《The Rebellious Princess》


 C1

    "Your concubine greets the imperial concubine."


    Mo Chou nervously and deeply lowered his head, prostrating himself on the ground. In his eyes, there was a pair of exquisite moon-white embroidered shoes. The top was embroidered with a strange flower. It was a bright red flower, so beautiful that it was somewhat bewitching.


    She didn''t understand why, as one of the three palaces, Concubine Yang came to this desolate Mo Chou Palace.


    Originally, the Mortal Worry Palace was named after her. But now, the person who named it might have already forgotten that there was still such a palace?


    The moon-white embroidered shoes slowly walked a few steps in front of her. She didn''t dare to get up. Without the imperial concubine''s permission, she couldn''t get up.


    Yang Gui Fei who had just entered the palace not long ago was doted on by the emperor. She was now the most popular woman in the imperial harem and the most favored by His Majesty. After entering the palace, with a night of grace, he was promoted to imperial concubine, ranking among the three palaces.


    "Mo Gai, Yu Yu, the sun is shining today, the weather is really good."


    "Yes, Empress is right. Empress, please take a seat and allow chenqie to serve you tea."


    A charming smile appeared on Grand Concubine Yang''s delicate face. She looked down at Mo Chou and asked, "What good tea can you bring out of this Mo Chou Palace?"


    Mo Chou''s head was so low that it almost touched the ground. This is the case in the harem, if one is unable to obtain the favor of the Emperor, they would be treated coldly, even the servants and servants would be neglected.


    "Please forgive me, Empress."


    "Forgive me. I will never forgive the sins of others. Since you know the crimes, I will send you on your way."


    With the words of Yang Gui Fei, two eunuchs immediately walked over, grabbed Mo Chou''s arms, and carried him on their backs.


    "Empress, chenqie is innocent. Why is it like this?"


    A look of fear appeared on her pretty face as she raised her head to look at Yang Gui Fei.


    "Chenqie is just a small girl who has never offended the Empress. Why did she put me to death?"


    Her charming face neared Mo Chou, and a cruel smile still hung on her pink lips. "It''s because you''ve been doted on by His Majesty too many times. It''s also because your surname is Mo, and even more so because you''re the dragon in your womb!"


    Mo Chou''s eyes widened in shock. "Esteemed Empress, chenqie ¡­"


    The eunuch covered her mouth and used a piece of white silk to wrap around Mo Chou''s neck. Instantly, the sound disappeared.


    His pale face gradually turned red from suffocation, then it turned purple, and his mouth turned blue. Turquoise. His frightened eyes widened even more.


    She still wanted to say something, but no sound came out, and her strength gradually faded.


    Blood flowed from his eyes and his throat tightened. He wanted to cough but was unable to do so. His eyes became bloodshot and his vision began to blur.


    "Do not be unreconciled, and no one will avenge you, because you hanged yourself."


    A charming smile hung on his face. At this moment, his seductive face became especially frightening and hazy in Mo Chou''s eyes.


    She desperately tried to grab onto the white silk with her hands, but her hands were placed behind her back and she was unable to retaliate. In front of his eyes, all he could see was darkness ¡­


    A pair of watery eyes looked down upon this scene. They opened their mouths wide and forgot to scream.


    "Where is that vile seed? "I can''t leave that evil child behind to find Yue Chanjuan and let her go with her mother!"


    The melodious voice carried an indescribable coldness and cruelty on her beautiful face.


    The ten-year-old Yue Chan was terrified by Imperial Concubine Yang''s expression. She tightly covered her mouth with a silk handkerchief and looked through the cracks in the roof at her mother. Her eyes were bloodshot, and she stopped breathing along with her younger brother.

 C2

    Yue Chanjuan suddenly sat up, panting heavily as sweat soaked her clothes.


    The night wind blew in from outside the window, causing Yue Chan to feel a slight chill. It was already the beginning of autumn, but she still liked to push up the windows, creating a gap for fresh air to enter through.


    Her delicate hands were gripping the quilt tightly. Yet again, this nightmare had accompanied her for three years.


    "Mufei, little brother, I''m sorry, I don''t have the ability to save you!"


    He lowered his head and closed his eyes. There were no tears in his eyes, only endless hatred. She had never forgotten that beautiful face, as well as the bright red flowers on the white embroidered shoes.


    "Mufei, wait for me to grow up. I will definitely grow up safely, live a good life, and take revenge for you. The method of death she gave you, I will use it on her! "


    Yue Chan did not forget that when she was ten years old, she mischievously climbed up to the roof of the Mauchly Palace. The only reason was that the roof had been broken for several days. It had been struck by lightning a few days ago, and the tiles had shattered, revealing gaps in the roof.


    Her royal father had not visited this place for many days, and as a result, the servants and servants began to neglect him. She didn''t want to see the sad look on her mother''s face as she looked at the broken roof, so she decided to climb up to the roof and cover the gap with tiles.


    She just so happened to see a scene in a nightmare. She could only watch helplessly as her already pregnant mufei was strangled to death with white silk by Imperial Concubine Yang.


    She didn''t dare to make a sound, because Yang Gui Fei wanted to cut the grass at the roots. Although she was only ten years old, she had seen many of the imperial harem''s vicissitudes. He had been familiar with history books since he was young and had been educated by his mother''s wife. He also knew that if he were to make a sound at that time, not only would he not be able to save his mother, he would even lose his life.


    At that time, she had been lying prone on the rooftop, watching the people closely searching the palace, but it had all been for nothing.


    "Mufei, from that day on, I grew up. I''m no longer a child."


    The corner of her pink lips curled up into a cold smile, "After they left, I sneaked down from the roof late at night and snuck over to royal father''s place. I know that, it should be the time for royal father to go to the empress that day. "I thought that if the empress adopted me, I''d be able to settle down in the imperial palace, but who would''ve thought ¡­"


    She gently closed her eyes and revealed a painful expression. That night, she had coincidentally met Royal Father and purposely broke her hand. She used her tears to attract Royal Father''s attention.


    But now, the one who adopted her wasn''t the empress, but an unfavoured concubine.


    "Your Majesty, I heard that Han Wangrong entered the palace for a long time and still hasn''t borne His Majesty a son yet. Why don''t we let Han Wangrong nurture the princess?"


    Grand Concubine Yang''s words pushed her into an abyss. One word from her was enough to make His Majesty gracious. If it wasn''t for her mentioning him, her father would have long forgotten that there was such a concubine in the harem.


    She wanted to oppose it, but if she did, her royal father would agree with a smile on his face. He told the eunuchs to send her over immediately, put his arm around her waist, and disappear from the palace.


    Her royal father didn''t even look at her nor did he look at her broken hand.


    "Mufei, from then on, I knew that everything depended on me!"


    He wiped the sweat from his forehead, stood up, and walked to the window. He looked at the pitch black Imperial Palace.


    Her gentle mother concubine had left her forever. Three years had passed and even her royal father had forgotten that he still had her daughter.


    "Chan Juan, come and drink this bowl of green bean soup. It''s a dry autumn day, be careful not to get too angry."


    Han WanRong''s pretty face carried a faint smile as she looked at her with a doting gaze. This gaze always made her think of her mother. Fortunately, she had met a gentle, independent, new matriarch who brought a touch of light to her sad childhood.


    "Mufei, you have some too."


    A pure and innocent smile appeared on his innocent face as he hid everything in his heart under that smile. She wanted everyone who saw her to think she was just a child.


    "Am, am I still a child? "No, three years ago, I was no longer a child!"


    Han WanRong tenderly pulled back Yue Chanjuan''s hair. In her eyes, Yue Chanjuan was nothing more than a child who did not know anything.


    Deep in her heart, she felt regret. This child was supposed to be the most beloved child of the Emperor. However, he had no choice but to stay here and spend his lonely time with her in the cold palace.


    Yue Chan received the bowl with a smile and gulped down the green bean soup in one gulp. In this place, even this green bean soup was somewhat rare. The imperial concubines in the cold palace were not only neglected, the daily supplies were often lacking, they also had to work hard and take care of themselves.


    Fortunately, because she was a princess, he had managed to call two servants to serve her.


    "What''s the difference between mufei''s original residence and this? Why do we have to force mufei into a cold palace?"


    He lowered his head and squatted down to count the ants. She picked up a straw stick and fiddled with the ants on the ground. Whenever she had something on her mind, she would use this method to cover it. She would quietly squat on the ground and think about it.


    "It''s been three years and she has already fought twice. This time she sent mufei into the cold palace. I''m afraid she''s going to attack!"


    A fierce light flashed in her black gem-like eyes. In the past three years, Yang Gui Fei had sent people to kill him twice, wanting to eliminate him at his roots. However, under her strict protection, she was unable to succeed in the end.


    A cold smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Perhaps it was due to two consecutive failures that Imperial Concubine Yang would do anything to beat the flawless Han WanRong into the cold palace.


    "Mufei was implicated because of me. If it wasn''t for me, she wouldn''t have been beaten into the cold palace. Right now, even the position of Empress is not stable. What exactly is that vixen thinking? "


    Ye Zichen raised his head slightly and looked at Han WanRong. In the shade of the tree, Han WanRong was sewing. The people who lived here were all consorts who had been beaten into a cold palace. After being beaten into a cold palace, they could only bring one person at most. There were many things that they had to do themselves.


    "Mufei is still unfazed by humiliation. I hope I won''t implicate her!"


    Thinking hard, she was a princess, no matter what, she shouldn''t have been brought into the cold palace. Since ancient times, the princess was locked in the cold palace, she could be considered the only one.


    She knew that it must be something up to Concubine Yang. She wanted to cut the grass at its roots again, but there was nothing she could do. She could only wait.


    "A move is better than a calm. There is a cloud of battle tactics and tactics, but the truth is false, while the truth is false. "Yang Lanzhou, I shall watch on from here. Just what method do you intend to use?"


    Even if the imperial concubine was sent to the palace on account of her crimes, and her children were of the dragon race, she would still have to hand over the child to the other imperial concubines.


    Worry appeared in her eyes. Leng Ning, a few dead men were like ants. They wouldn''t attract anyone''s attention, even if she was a princess. Moreover, she didn''t know whether her royal father still remembered that he had a daughter like her.


    "Don''t be so anxious. She''s just a forgotten princess, there''s no need for you to be so attentive."


    "I am a servant serving the princess, I dare not treat her lightly."


    "Hmph, one of them is a concubine who has been sent to the cold palace and has never been favoured. One was the first princess in history to have been sent to the cold palace. I''m afraid the Emperor has already forgotten that he still has this daughter. "


    The harsh words carried an indescribable sense of ridicule, which was heard by Yue Chanjuan.


    The place where she stood just happened to be a corner of a wall, and she inadvertently overheard the conversation between the two servants in the cold palace.


    Ah!


    A shriek came from a nearby room. Yue Chanjuan was shocked and quickly stabilized her state of mind.


    "Green Pearl, Green Pearl, come here quickly. Look at why there are rats here ¡­"


    "Little sister Green Pearl, your master is calling you. Quickly go and take a look."


    "Don''t bother with her. She''s just a sinner who was kidnapped with all his titles and sent to the Cold Palace. At this point, what sort of master was he trying to put on airs for? Hmph, it was only because I was unlucky that I followed them to this place that even ghosts didn''t want to come. At least she won''t kill anyone. Just let her get used to it. "


    "That''s quite a pitiful story. Your master is still in his prime, and is so beautiful and gentle. Who would''ve thought that he would end up in the cold palace."


    "Qian Yao, I advise you to be more quick-witted. I heard that you have served the imperial concubine before, you should find a way out for yourself as soon as possible." Relying on that princess of the Cold Palace, I''m afraid that you will only be able to stay here for the rest of your life. "

 C3

    Yue Chanjuan quietly stuck her head out from the corner and stole a glance at the two servants who were whispering to each other. The one opposite them was the personal maid, Lu Zhu, who had recently been beaten into the cold palace.


    Most of these personal maids were servants that had served their young mistress since young. They would follow the young mistress who had been selected to enter the palace and continue to be her personal maids.


    A cold smile curled at the corners of his lips. So what if he was a maid who had been by his side since childhood?


    "At a critical moment, for their own sake, these servants will betray their masters and think of a way out for themselves!"


    She didn''t want to blame these servants. This was the case in the palace, where even her mufei couldn''t protect herself. If she wasn''t quick-witted, then when mufei was killed by Yang Gui Fei the other day, she would have followed along.


    "The only person I can rely on is myself. So it turns out that Qian Yao had once served my imperial concubine. Which imperial concubine is it? Could it be that it is the enemy who killed his mother, Imperial Concubine Yang? "


    Her heart trembled. This Qian Zhi was given to her by her father later, so he came to take care of her. At that time, she was still happy for a while and thought that her royal father still doted on her and specially bestowed her a maid.


    "How can this be? Qian Yao, you are my royal father''s reward to my maid. "


    Her limpid eyes narrowed. If it wasn''t for the fact that Yang Gui Fei specifically asked her father to bestow this herb on her so that he could monitor her or find a chance to harm her, she would have to be even more careful.


    "Don''t spout nonsense. If the princess were to hear your words, she would be suspicious. I was originally a servant of the palace. Since the Emperor bestowed upon that master, I served him. "


    Yue Chanjuan saw a flash of light in the eyes of the normally well-behaved and gentle Qian Yao. His heart couldn''t help but skip a beat as he felt a sense of foreboding.


    Green Pearl approached Qian Yao disapprovingly and said in a low voice, "Elder sister, you don''t have to be so cautious. Since the princess is not here, you and I need to help each other out. In the future, we can have an assistant."


    Ah!


    "Green Pearl, Green Pearl, where did you die ¡­"


    "Little sister Green Pearl, your master is calling you. It''s time for me to go serve the princess."


    A sharp voice came from the room, sounding like the wailing of ghosts. A lady with disheveled hair and disheveled clothes ran out from the room, trembling uncontrollably. His face was pale and devoid of blood. He was so thin that it was almost impossible to see his skin.


    Yue Chanjuan trembled slightly. She had also seen Yu Yu before. She was only in her twenties this year, and her appearance was pretty. She spoke very softly and with a gentle voice. Unexpectedly, after being beaten into the cold palace, he had become like this.


    She quickly retreated and left from the corner of the room. She had to think hard about what Green Pearl had said just now.


    "Whew, whew, whew ¡­"


    Tonight, the wind was exceptionally strong, so much so that even the windows trembled.


    Lying on the couch, Yue Chanjuan was unable to sleep. The conversation between the green pearl and Qian Yao during the day was still lingering in her ears.


    Listening to the sound of the wind outside, the omen in his heart became even more obvious.


    "Weird, even if something abnormal happens, I must get closer. As a princess, even if I don''t have a Holy Pet, I shouldn''t be locked in the Cold Palace. Although I''m not the only one who can enter and leave this place as I wish, my mufei being beaten into a cold palace makes her words vague, making her seem like she''s offending someone for a crime. I am a princess, and am still young. I should have been sent to the other consorts instead.


    Her rosy lips pursed tightly into a smile. The princess of Cold Palace was truly the first person in the history of the Great Prosperity Kingdom.


    He quietly put on his shoes, got up, opened the rear window and jumped out. She didn''t go out because she didn''t want to alarm anyone.


    "I have to think of a way. Otherwise, no one will know even if I die here!"


    She quietly climbed up a large tree and climbed over the walls of the cold palace. This was already a familiar road. For the past few days, she had been using this unknown method to find an opportunity outside the cold palace.


    "Even if it''s for mufei''s sake, I can''t stay here. I must find royal father and make him pardon mufei''s crimes and release us!"


    For the past few days, Yue Chanjuan had been searching for her royal father many times, but she couldn''t find him. The imperial harem was too big for her. The emperor dealt with court affairs during the day, so she didn''t dare to wander around during the day and attract the attention of others. Thus, he could only go out at night and secretly search for royal father.


    She didn''t dare to let others know, lest Imperial Concubine Yang find out and give her a reason to get rid of her.


    She felt a pang in her heart. Since when did the noble princess of the Great Kang Country end up in such a secret land?


    ta, ta, ta ¡­ *


    The sound of extremely soft footsteps came closer and closer. Yue Chanjuan hurriedly hid herself in the thicket, her bright eyes looking through the thicket.


    The dozen or so eunuchs quietly and softly walked past her, their hands seeming to still be holding onto something. The eunuchs'' faces were expressionless, carrying a sinister and vicious air.


    As the eunuchs walked past, Yue Chanjuan looked in the direction of those eunuchs, feeling somewhat puzzled. It seemed as if they were heading in the direction of the Cold Palace.


    "Strange, why would there be so many eunuchs walking in the imperial harem in the middle of the night?"


    "Be careful of our family tonight. When the emperor arrives later, all of you should be more alert."


    Yue Chanjuan''s attention was attracted to that sentence as she wandered around the harem like a ghost for a few days. She did not expect that she would finally receive news from her father.


    The three words "Orchid Pavilion Courtyard" were illuminated by the lanterns in the night sky, revealing a sense of joy.


    It turned out that she had already reached the vicinity of Orchid Pavilion Garden. She remembered that this was where the talented girl, He Zhaoyi, lived. It seemed that today, Imperial Father was lucky that the Orchid Pavilion Court was going to sleep here.


    His heart was filled with joy. As long as he pretended to accidentally attract the attention of his royal father, then he and his mufei would be able to leave the cold and desolate palace and regain the honor of a princess.


    She didn''t think highly of the princess'' honor, but in this man-eating harem, this was the only identity that could save her life. Helplessness could be seen on her innocent face. No one could match the princess when it came to her.


    He stealthily hid within the bushes and thought about how he would attract royal father''s attention when he arrived and how he would remember that he had a daughter.


    She still remembered that her royal father had once praised her as a beauty that could topple empires. She also remembered that she was intelligent and quick-witted. Unfortunately, she wasn''t a man.


    "Perhaps, if it wasn''t for the fact that men are better, Yang consort, you definitely wouldn''t have let me live until today."


    Her heart suddenly sank. In the past three years, she had been secretly harmed twice. If it wasn''t for her remaining vigilant, as well as Han WanRong''s meticulous attention, she would not have lived to this day.


    "Today, I must meet royal father and attract his attention. Otherwise, in a few days, I will probably be silently killed in the cold palace. At that time, as long as you say that I died from illness, royal father would not even bother to ask! "


    Her father the emperor, had countless concubines and many children. However, in recent years, he had lost quite a bit.


    "Died!"


    The corner of her lips curled up in a beautiful smile. Didn''t her little brother, who was still in the mufei''s womb, also die young?


    "Don''t worry about her. She hanged herself in the palace because she lost her favor and secretly became jealous!"


    She kept her mouth tightly shut and hanged herself. The ghosts all knew that, but it was because of the jealousy of Imperial Concubine Yang that her mufei was pregnant with a prince and was a member of the Mo family that she had resorted to such an evil scheme.


    She stared closely at the door of the Orchid Pavilion Garden. The moment that yellow figure appeared, she would immediately attract his attention.


    "He went astray!"


    In the distance, faint cries could be heard. Now that the autumn was high, the sky was dry and the earth dry, if one were to go into the water, it would be very troublesome. However, this was not enough to attract her attention. All of her attention was focused at the entrance of the Orchid Pavilion Garden, waiting bitterly for that bright yellow figure to appear.


    "There''s a fire in the cold palace. Hurry up and save the fire ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan was shocked. She turned her head to look in the direction of the Cold Palace. In the distance, flames were soaring from the Cold Palace and a raging fire was soaring up into the sky.


    The wind borrowed the power of the fire, the fire borrowed the power of the wind.


    "Heavens, the cold palace caught fire, mufei ¡­"


    Han WanRong was still in the cold palace as her mind was filled with that gentle and loving face. In the past three years, it was precisely this woman that gave her a mother''s love and warmth that was worth recalling.


    At this moment, she no longer cared about waiting for her father. She only had one thought in her mind, which was to go back and see if mufei could break away from the sea of fire.


    "Eunuch, among those who ran out, we didn''t see the main character. Those who ran out, what should we do with them? "


    "Throw it back!"

 C4

    Yue Chan happened to be able to hear his cold and emotionless voice from the front. She hurriedly lay down in the grass, not daring to come any closer.


    As she slowly crawled forward in the grass, she saw a row of eunuchs wearing black cloaks. Among them, there seemed to be some eunuchs that had just passed by her.


    Ah!" "Don''t...


    Outside the palace walls of the Cold Palace were eunuchs wearing black cloaks, guarding every important road. Occasionally, those who had escaped from the cold palace would be caught and thrown into the sea of fire.


    His heart suddenly sank. If that was the case, then even if mufei were to escape from the palace, she would not be able to do so.


    "What about the fires? "As soon as possible, don''t let the alarm get too big."


    "Yes, your servant ordered them to place the oiled firewood in various parts of the Cold Palace and pour it all into the vegetable oil. That place had the most intensity of fire, and no one would ever be able to escape. All of the major paths are guarded. "


    "The palace has been alarmed. Very soon, people will come. You guys go take a look, see if there''s any fish that escaped the net. "


    "Yes sir!"


    Some black-clothed individuals held steel sabers in their hands as they entered the entrance of the cold palace. When they saw someone running outside, they immediately threw the saber into the sea of flames, destroying the person''s corpse.


    Yue Chanjuan''s tiny body trembled slightly. This was a forbidden area of the imperial palace. Who were these people? Why did he dare to arson and kill so brazenly?


    She looked towards the distant palace wall and climbed over it. She wanted to climb over the wall and go back to see if Han WanRong was still in the sea of fire.


    "Eunuch, it''s me, I''m Qian Yao, one of the imperial concubine''s men."


    Just as he crawled a few steps, he heard a familiar voice. A woman was brought out from the cold palace.


    Looking up, he saw that it was his maid, Qian Yao. Her warm and gentle face was hidden by the light of the fire, revealing a sinister and malicious intent.


    "Greetings, Sect Leader."


    "Qian Yao, how is it inside?"


    "Reporting to Eunuch, this servant had drugged the soup at night, Han Wangrong is definitely dead. "But ¡­"


    "Speak!"


    One of them was slightly plump, and stood in front of Qian Yao. Because his back was facing Yue Chan, she couldn''t see his face.


    "Eunuch, then it should be Lin Han. Mufei, mufei ¡­"


    He covered his mouth with his hand and bit his own hand. Listening to Qian Zhi''s words, he had drugged his mother in the evening soup. If his mother had drunk that soup, she would definitely have passed out and burned to death.


    At night she made a pearl soup and paid attention to everything she heard during the day because of the conversation between her and Green Pearl. She originally didn''t care about that soup, but because mufei wasn''t feeling well these days, she poured her own soup into Han WanRong''s bowl. When she came over, she saw that her bowl was empty, and she smiled sweetly.


    "Heavens! How would I know that this servant drugged the soup!?"


    He tightly grasped the grass on the ground and stabbed his fingers into the ground. Even though they were on guard, they were still caught off guard. These people were so arrogant. They actually dared to set fire to and kill people in the palace.


    "Reporting to eunuch, the princess has disappeared."


    "Pah!"


    With a crisp sound, Lin Han''s expression changed. With a wave of her palm, five red lines appeared on Qian Yao''s face. Dark red blood flowed out of the corner of her mouth.


    "Plop ¡­"


    After being kicked by Lin Han, Qian Yao fell onto the ground. She cried out in pain in a low voice and quickly shut her mouth.


    "Servant, what do I need you for? You can''t even look at a child. The Empress can be considered to have raised you for nothing." Someone, throw this servant back into the cold palace! "


    "Please spare my life, please spare my life, this servant still has a favor to report."


    "Master, please give this servant a chance. This servant will definitely find the princess and send her on her way with my own hands."


    Yue Chanjuan lay prone in the grass, not daring to move at all as she was afraid of being discovered by these people. Her small body slowly retreated, crawling on the grass.


    As a noble princess, she should not be so timid and petty. However, in order to protect her own life, she could only do so.


    A green and purple face appeared in her mind. Blood dripped from her eyes and her stomach bulged slightly. Inside the face was her younger brother that she had never seen before.


    She could not die, nor was she qualified to die. On that night, she made a vow that she would do everything in her power to save her life and avenge her mufei and younger brother.


    A wisp of sparkling light appeared in her deep eyes as she sorrowfully looked at the blazing cold palace. The other imperial concubine, who had taken her as her own daughter, had been burned alive just like that.


    "Tomorrow, a sentence about a cold palace not getting caught on fire, because the dry matter in the sky was not extinguished in time, everyone in the palace died from the sea of fire, so this matter can be understood. Pity my mufei, she was implicated because of me! "


    "Qian Yao, I''ll give you one more chance. If you can''t find that evil child tonight and execute her in secret, then you don''t need to come back to our house."


    "This servant will definitely ¡­"


    She did not dare to raise her head to look at Lin Han. Tonight, either the princess would die, or she would die.


    "Retreat, disperse and return, don''t attract anyone''s attention."


    After Lin Han finished speaking, she turned around and walked into the darkness. Someone had already piled up the firewood at each of the doors. Those who were lucky enough to escape through the sea of fire were also killed and thrown back.


    Voices could be vaguely heard in the distance. Those eunuchs who had killed people after arson tightly wrapped their black cloaks around their bodies and disappeared into the night.


    Yue Chanjuan only dared to get up after climbing into the thicket. She bent over and ran in the thicket. The direction she was heading towards was the Orchid Pavilion Garden.


    "Mufei, please forgive me for not being able to return to see you. You have a soul in heaven that can protect me when I see you, Imperial Father. Leave this life, and take revenge for you."


    Raising his head to glance at the sky, he realized that the wind was strong and the clouds were heavy. In the dark and gloomy sky, not a single star could be seen.


    She didn''t know who else she could trust, if she could figure out the way in the dark and avoid the people who had come to save the fire. At this moment, she avoided all of them, preferring to run alone in the dark.


    Only when he saw the door of the Orchid Pavilion Garden did he come to a stop, gasping for breath.


    "I wonder if royal father has already entered the Orchid Pavilion Garden, or if he hasn''t arrived yet?"


    If her royal father had entered, it would be difficult for her to see him.


    There was nothing unusual about the Orchid Pavilion Garden. Two eunuchs stood at the door, gazing into the distance at the cold palace. Their mouths moved, but no one knew what they were talking about. Seeing this scene, Yue Chanjuan knew that her royal father had yet to arrive at the Orchid Pavilion Garden.


    "Perhaps it''s because of the fire, so I came here late. How can I attract royal father''s attention?"


    When he thought back to his father in his mind, he realized that the figure was extremely blurry, and in its haziness, all that was left was a dignified view of his back.


    In the distance, a golden chaise gradually approached. Yue Chanjuan grew excited. This was the first time in three years that she had seen her own Imperial Father.


    The curtain of the golden throne was lifted. It seemed that Hui Di felt that putting down the curtain was stuffy, as Hui Di had not allowed the curtain to cover the throne.


    He slightly closed his eyes and leaned against the throne, the wind blowing and the cold palace on fire, completely unable to move him.


    "Aiya ¡­"


    A delicate cry of surprise came from the side as a small figure ran out from the bushes.


    "Who is it?" "Astounding is the sin of all death, protect the emperor ¡­"


    Someone shouted out. Hui Di slowly opened his eyes. There was a little tiredness in his eyes, but it still did not lose its dignity.


    Imperial Father ¡­ wuu ¡­ Imperial Father, your son is afraid ¡­


    The delicate voice caused Hui Di''s heart to move slightly, and he instantly became gentle. In the light of the lantern, a small dark figure got up from the ground and looked up at him with tearful eyes.


    His hands were dripping with blood, and his face was as red as a painting. He ran towards Shi Hao with a youthful look on his face.


    The guards stopped Yue Chanjuan, causing her to sob in a low voice. She used her large, sparkling eyes to look at Hui Di. Each drop of tears fell down like pearls.


    "Father, what a great anger, this son is afraid."


    His hands were covered with blood, and his clothes were covered with dirt and bits of grass. After crawling around in the grass for quite a while, he came back through the bushes. His clothes were scratched quite a bit, and traces of blood were seeping out from his clothes.


    "She is ¡­"


    The eunuch at the side hurriedly bowed and replied, "Reporting to Your Majesty, Princess Wuyou requests an audience."


    Hui Di remembered that this child that seemed to have walked out from a painting was the daughter he had once praised with his "devastatingly beautiful", Princess Wuyou. It was as if he hadn''t seen this child for a few years, and he had grown up a lot.

 C5

    "I haven''t seen Chan Juan for quite some time now. Have her come."


    "Father, this son greets you."


    Yue Chan walked to the front of Emperor Hui''s throne and knelt on the ground. Emperor Hui extended his hand and said with a smile, "Stand up. How can you make yourself look so miserable? There is no trace of the prestige of a princess."


    "Father, this son is very scared. Fortunately this son is not in the cold palace, otherwise I would definitely not be able to see royal father. "


    She could still remember her sparkling tears. Three years ago, she had thought that she had cried herself dry. She had sworn that she would never cry again. To think that there would be so many tears today.


    Reaching out to grab the imperial chariot, he lifted up his dainty little face and displayed a pure expression as he used an admiring gaze to look at Hui Di.


    Emperor Hui waved his hand, and Yue Chanjuan hurriedly climbed onto the throne. Hui Emperor reached out his hand to hold onto Yue Chanjuan''s hand, and his heart began to ache slightly. There were a few wounds on her slender hand and her body was covered in blood.


    "My son, why are you in such a sorry state? Why should I be afraid of a fire in the cold palace? "


    "Father, this son has always been living in the cold palace. If not for missing Father and the fact that I wanted to come out to find Father, I would have certainly been burnt to death by the fire. "Your son is so scared ¡­"


    She was really scared. She was still looking for her, trying to kill her. Only with the protection of the Hui Emperor would she be able to continue surviving in this terrifying deep palace.


    "Oh, why is my son living in the Cold Palace?"


    The imperial eunuch, Wei Taiping, hastily stepped forward and carefully looked at Hui Di''s face. He bowed and replied, "Your Majesty, Han WanRong was demoted to the cold palace because she was guilty of disrespect. Her Highness was originally raised by Han WanRong, so she followed Han Wangrong into the cold palace. "


    "Nonsense, how can my son stay in the Cold Palace?" These damned servants, I was careless for a moment and dared to neglect Chan Juan in such a way. Taiping, go and find out who was the culprit for the dereliction of duty.


    "Your servant obeys the decree."


    "Chan Juan, you have grown up quite a bit. So, royal father pardoned your mufei, Han WanRong, and took her out of the cold palace. How about we continue to accompany you?"


    "Imperial Father, I''m only afraid that mufei ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan choked with sobs and could not speak a single word. How lucky was she to have managed to escape danger time and time again. In the darkness, it seemed as if there was a god protecting her, letting death pass by just like that.


    "Don''t be sad, your son. Your royal father can arrange another mufei for you, but I wonder if your son wishes to follow that mufei?"


    "Father, your son has grown up and can take care of himself. Your son would like to study and practice martial arts with your royal brothers."


    "Haha, Chan Juan is indeed father''s most favored daughter. She actually has such lofty ambitions. However, my son is a woman, so it''s fine if he studies.


    "My son has heard that there is a female general in my tribe who has always performed meritorious deeds in war. Why can''t a woman practice martial arts? Besides, martial arts can also strengthen the body, I do not want to be a weak woman. royal father, this son will perform filial rites under royal father''s knee in the future. royal father''s white hair will become much more, this son will be ashamed, and I will not be able to serve royal father with filial piety. "


    Hearing this, Emperor Hui was overjoyed. He stretched out his hand to touch Yue Chanjuan''s hair. Looking at the Jade Daughter in front of him, tenderness rose up in his heart.


    "Your son is still young after all, so how can he not be taken care of by mufei? Today, when your son is frightened, royal father will first take you down and bathe you while you dress you up, okay?"


    "Where is royal father going?"


    Yue Chanjuan asked even though she already knew the answer. Her face was filled with innocence.


    "Alright, since royal father is going to He Yu''s Orchid Pavilion Garden, I''ll bring you along to bathe and change clothes there, then you can have a good rest. If you like it, you can also stay at He Kuyu''s Orchid Pavilion Garden. "


    "Royal father, this son hasn''t seen royal father for many years. I just want to stay by his side and give him a punch on the back to show my filial piety."


    Emperor Hui''s eyes lacked a bit of majesty, revealing a warm smile. Although he had many children, they would all be respectful when they saw him. Yue Chanjuan''s innocence and simplicity made him feel extremely happy.


    Yue Chanjuan knew that she had to seize this rare opportunity. This matter concerned her survival or not.


    "In the future, this son will study together with Crown Prince Big Brother. In the future, we can also share Royal Father''s worries."


    Her pitch-black eyes were filled with anticipation. Although the sky was dark, the stars that filled the sky had already fallen into Yue Chan Juan''s eyes. For a moment, Hui Emperor became absent-minded and couldn''t help but nod his head.


    "This son thanks royal father for his grace."


    Yue Chanjuan hurriedly knelt in the throne, kowtowing to the Wise Emperor to express her gratitude.


    Only now did Hui Di realize that this decision was somewhat hasty and unreasonable. It was only due to Yue Chanjuan''s words of thanks, did he finally confirm this matter. He could only laugh and shake his head. As he looked at the tender and tender smile that made his heart soften, he allowed the imperial carriage to enter the Orchid Pavilion Courtyard.


    "Peace, tidy up a room beside my chambers and let Princess Wuyou temporarily stay there. It has been a long time since I''ve seen her, so I accompanied her for a few days. "


    "Your servant obeys the decree."


    Hearing Hui Di''s words, Yue Chanjuan felt relieved. Her little life could finally be saved for the time being.


    She didn''t want Hui Di to give her to other concubines to raise her because she didn''t want to implicate others and end up like Han Wangrong. It would be much safer if he could go to the Crown Prince''s place to study with him.


    The crown prince''s residence was in the Eastern Palace, so even though Yang Gui Fei''s eyes and hands were extremely sensitive, it was not easy for her to harm him in the Eastern Palace.


    The maids of the Orchid Pavilion Garden brought Yue Chanjuan down to bathe and change her clothes, serving her rest. At this moment, Yue Chanjuan finally felt an aching pain all over her body and could not help but feel a lingering fear.


    The next day, Yue Chanjuan followed Hui Di back to his chambers. The matter of Princess Wuyou obtaining the Sacred Heart was instantly spread throughout the harem. Yue Chanjuan was extremely worried. It was impossible for Imperial Concubine Yang to not know about this. If that foxy girl spoke her mind in front of her father, she would only be afraid that she would be in danger again.


    "I have to think of a way not to stay here. If Imperial Concubine Yang were to speak, I would ask Imperial Father to let a certain concubine take care of me, and even propose to raise me. What should I do?"


    Just as she was thinking, she heard a rumor spreading outside saying that it was Imperial Concubine Yang visiting her.


    His heart suddenly rose to his throat. What was to come, had finally come. Concubine Yang didn''t know this, but three years ago she saw her imperial concubine on the roof being strangled to death by her imperial concubine, so she came to express her goodwill.


    "Your son greets mufei."


    Yue Chanjuan timidly kowtowed to Imperial Concubine Yang. Within the imperial harem, the one who was favored was still this woman who had a blood feud with her.


    She didn''t raise her head, but looking at Yang Gui Fei''s appearance, she would never forget it.


    "Chan Juan is becoming more and more beautiful. She is truly a beautiful woman, a person with unparalleled beauty. "Mufei really likes Chan Juan. Come over and let mufei see you, and when she heard you were injured, mufei became extremely worried and brought over an imperial physician to treat you, as well as some good medicine."


    "Many thanks mufei, royal father has already summoned the imperial physician to treat my son and applied medicine, there''s nothing more for me to do now."


    A crystal clear hand reached over and pulled her up. He raised his head and saw a delicate face. Under her delicate eyebrows, a pair of charming eyes slightly raised the corners of her eyes. In her eyes, the seductive waves flowed freely, causing one''s heart to palpitate with eagerness.


    Her face was charming to the extreme. Every frown and smile she made was intoxicating.


    Lowering his head, a deep hatred flashed across his eyes. However, his face carried a bashful expression, as if he was a little unfamiliar and a little fearful with Imperial Concubine Yang.


    Her young and tender face didn''t raise Yang Imperial Concubine''s guard. She thought that this child was lucky to have managed to escape death three times.


    "Your Majesty, the next dynasty."


    Following the call, Minghuang''s figure appeared at the door. Yue Chan hurriedly ran over and hugged Hui Emperor. "Is royal father tired? Chan Juan, give royal father a kick."


    "Your son looks a little frail. It must be because those servants didn''t take good care of your son. Royal father will definitely make those imperial doctors and maids take good care of your son."


    Yue Chanjuan, who was in his arms, made the Moon Emperor feel that she was extremely light. Yue Chanjuan was originally exquisite, and had been worried for the past few days.


    "In the future, I will train with Crown Prince and Big Brother, and my body will grow stronger. I want to go to Big Brother Crown Prince and learn as soon as possible so that I can avoid distracting me."


    Emperor Hui was filled with emotion. He deeply felt that even though Yue Chanjuan was so young, she was more sensible than her other children.


    "Your consort pays her respects to Your Majesty. The princess is so young, and there''s no one by her side to take care of her ¡­"


    "This son has someone to take care of him. Why would Big Brother Crown Prince''s palace lack someone to take care of me?" royal father''s promise to this son is not a joke, you cannot slip up. "


    Yue Chanjuan slipped into the Hui Emperor''s embrace and rubbed Hui Di''s shoulders. "The harem is too much of a fun place. There must be a lot of fun things going to the crown prince''s place."


    "Father has promised you, how could he have let his words slip? Peace, send the princess to the Eastern Palace. In the future, we will study martial arts together with the princes."

 C6

    The night was as cool as water, and Yue Chanjuan was wandering alone in the palace. She was not wearing a voluminous and troublesome princess costume, but instead, she was wearing tight and tight clothes.


    Looking at the bright moon in the sky, it had been four years. She had survived like a weed by the roadside.


    A light smile appeared on his face. Who would still remember this Princess Wuyou now?


    "Wuyou, how can I not be worried? Although there was nothing to worry about, there was nothing for him to not worry about. "It''s been four years. How much longer do we have to live like this?"


    Four years ago, she lied about getting lost in the palace and unintentionally met Hui Emperor. With the permission of her father, she was sent to the Eastern Palace to learn martial arts with the crown prince in order to live to this day.


    "Princess, Princess. The Emperor summons the Princess to his Highness for an audience."


    Qin Yun ran over quickly, panting as she said, "Princess, the Emperor has sent someone to summon the Princess. Princess, please go and change your clothes. Go and meet the Emperor."


    Frowning slightly, why would the emperor summon her so late in the night?


    She remembered that she hadn''t seen her royal brother for a long time. The current emperor of the Great Kang Country was her royal brother. The Intellectual Emperor had already departed, and what was surprising was that the person who had failed to inherit the throne was her Nine Emperor Brother.


    Ever since she ascended to the throne, Emperor Sheng had never tried to punish her for living in the East Palace and having a good relationship with the former crown prince. She was still treated extremely well and had no shortage of uses for her.


    However, she was well aware that there was a huge gap between her and Emperor Sheng.


    "If big brother Wuque were to succeed the throne, then I would feel much better. After all, I''ve been with big brother Wuque for three years ¡­"


    Thinking about the previous crown prince, Yue Flawless, she fell silent. Now, the previous crown prince had probably turned to dust. One year ago, during the battle for the throne, the defeated full moon was buried forever in the Yellow Springs. That handsome and bright eyes of her royal brother had been separated from her forever.


    "Qin Yun, the Emperor summoned you at this time. Is there something you need?"


    "How would this servant know anything about the Emperor? However, I heard that the Great Moon Sect has sent an envoy to request a marriage alliance with my country." "We urge the Emperor to grant us permission to marry the princess into a big branch of the moon so that we can tie up the knot for a hundred years and never offend her again."


    His heart suddenly sank. The Huns had always been the biggest headache for the Great Prosperity. They had been harassing him all year round. The Huns are a race on horseback, a nomadic race, brave in battle and unafraid of death.


    For many years, the northern borders of the Great Concord had been plagued by the Huns. If those Huns were to encounter a natural disaster, they would become even more powerful and enter the borders of the Great Prefecture to plunder. These Huns, burning, murdering, plundering, committing all sorts of crimes, were a huge threat to the country.


    There were many tribes in the Huns, and each of them had their own way of doing things. This was the most troublesome thing to do.


    Later, the Huns produced a hero, unifying the tribes and establishing the Great Moon Empire.


    "The Huns came to ask for a marriage?"


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart chilled. "A hundred years of happiness, never to be violated!" These words were enough to move Emperor Sheng''s heart and he agreed to the marriage. And the princess that he married could only be her.


    Although there were many daughters of the Moon Emperor, they were all married off, young and young. There were only three princesses of appropriate age.


    One was the younger sister of the current emperor, a mother. The other, even though he and the emperor weren''t the same mother, they were already betrothed but still unmarried.


    A cold smile, up the eyebrow, out of the plug and kiss? She was the youngest of the three princesses of appropriate age. However, there had never been any logic within the palace.


    Yue Chan turned around and headed straight for Emperor Sheng''s study. She did not go back to change her clothes. What was coming would eventually come. It was also a good choice to leave this place. He had thought of everything, but had never expected that the Great Moon Sect would send an envoy to request a marriage alliance with the Great Kang Country.


    "Chao Ye must be shocked. The imperial harem must be in a state of chaos. Those are the barbarians!"


    The legend of the Huns was known throughout the ages. It was said that the people of that race were valiant, and even the women were good at riding and shooting, carrying swords and sabers. The Savage Land was a land of evil and desolation. There were many wolves, tigers, and leopards.


    When it came to the Huns, there was no one who wouldn''t sneer at them. The people there were all ignorant and cruel. She did not dare to imagine what it would be like in the cold north, outside the entrance to the Wilderness. However, no woman would be willing to go to that savage and dangerous place.


    All she knew was that the Huns had been passed down, and in these legends, she could not find a place to be at ease.


    "Whether you are at ease or not, you have to face it. Royal brother, do you want to treat me as a gift in exchange for a hundred years of peace in the Great Kang Country?"


    With a sad smile on her face, her name was "Gift". She was going to wear the most exquisite princess costume and be banished to another place.


    Those who were demoted to the border, especially those in the northern border, were all sinners. Emperor Sheng''s heart was kind and he did not want to see the blood flow. He believed that the heavens had good morals, and since he ascended the throne, all those who committed heinous crimes, especially those who committed heinous crimes, would be exiled to the borders of the Hun Empire, regardless of what crimes they committed.


    Exiled to the border between the Huns and the Great Prosperity was the most terrifying thing for any sinner to do. Thus, half a year after the enthronement of the Golden Emperor, few people had ever committed adultery.


    Everyone praised him. Emperor Sheng was a wise man that only met once in several generations. He was a great and prosperous man.


    A hint of a cold smile appeared in his eyes. Exile, that was a more cruel punishment than direct murder. In the six months since Emperor Sheng ascended to the throne, more than 200,000 sinners had been exiled. This was enough to form a sturdy army.


    "Am I to be exiled, too? I heard that he was originally a hero, but now he should be fifty or sixty years old right? What should I do if I am to marry to the other side of the barrier? "


    "His Majesty has decreed that Princess Wuyou should pay her respects."


    The imperial study was right in front of him. The eunuch called out loudly and walked into the imperial study. It seemed that he hadn''t been here for a long time.


    He raised his eyes and saw that everything was still the same. It was just that things were different.


    He lowered his head slightly and bowed down gracefully. "Your servant sister greets Your Majesty."


    Before she could kneel down, she was supported by a pair of hands. "Sister Yu, there''s no need to be overly courteous. Please sit."


    What entered his eyes was a face with a gentle smile. It was a plain face and did not resemble that of the Wise Emperor''s son. Emperor Hui''s children all had outstanding appearances. They were men, or handsome, or perhaps even handsome. Her daughter was either elegant and beautiful, or delicate and beautiful. Only this Nine Emperor Brother had an ordinary appearance, with nothing extraordinary about him.


    Only those abnormally bright eyes, which were like brown gems, sparkled brilliantly, causing Yue Chan to think of a cat''s eye. Yes, just like a cat''s eye that could see anything in the dark, nothing could escape its eyes.


    Facing those eyes, one would always feel that one was transparent.


    Emperor Sheng was always calm, indifferent, as if he didn''t care about anything. Up until now, he had never revealed a single shred of sharpness. No one could ever imagine just how ambitious he was.


    If the edge of the blade was hidden inside the scabbard, then once it left the scabbard, the heaven and earth would change color. After Emperor Sheng revealed his true colors, he took the throne.


    Her eyebrows were curved like crescent moons, but at the tip of her eyebrows was a faint coldness, creating a transcendent temperament. Her beautiful eyes were pitch black, and the corners of her eyes were slightly raised, as if she was born with nobility.


    She was beautiful like a painting, beautiful like a fairy. Her figure was slender and her waist was weak, making her look very attractive. Her somewhat cold and arrogant temperament, coupled with Linglong''s seemingly delicate and weak body, created a huge contrast. It was precisely this contrast that caused Yue Chan to gain an endless amount of charm.


    Even Emperor Sheng had to admit that of all the princesses, Princess Wuyou was the most beautiful. Even though there were countless beauties in his imperial harem, none could compare to her.


    He thought to himself, "The late emperor once said, it''s a pity that you''re not a man. "If you were a man, I wouldn''t allow you to stay by my side!"


    "Little Sister Yu, Little Sister Yu is already 17 this year, it''s about time for you to marry a good man." Even though royal father and mother had already left for the west and elder brother is like father, royal brother will definitely not let royal sister down. "


    Looking at the smile on his royal brother''s face, that smile merely floated on his face and never went deep. There was no trace of a smile in his piercing eyes.


    Facing the ninth brother, he faintly felt a sense of pressure. There was no need for him to show any sort of dignity, he was enough to make people tremble in fear. Only because the position he was in was the one that determined the life and death of everyone present.


    "The emperor is saying that sister Linggui is now eighteen years old. It''s time to betroth herself to a good man so that she doesn''t delay her youth too much when she chooses a good husband."

 C7

    Princess Changle was born half a year before her.


    On Yue Chan''s peerlessly beautiful face, there was a trace of a faint smile. Her eyes were brimming with excitement as she looked at Emperor Sheng. Her current age was the same as Yue Linggui, but she was older. If she wanted to marry someone, she would have to marry Yue Linggui first. However, she was very clear that the Shengdi absolutely couldn''t bear to part with Princess Changle to suffer.


    Although it was called a marriage alliance, he was just a hostage who had been married thousands of miles away to live in the Wilderness for his entire life.


    Thinking about the legendary Huns and that poor cold place, his heart had turned cold. She knew that she wouldn''t be able to escape this marriage alliance. However, she wouldn''t be left alone either. She had to fight for her life.


    "The late emperor once said that it was a pity that the imperial sister is not a man. She is also one of his imperial brothers. All of them praised her, saying that she was intelligent and intelligent. Furthermore, he was also very understanding, and was incomparable to others. "Sister Yu had once studied martial arts with her royal brothers. She is truly the daughter of my Great Kang Country."


    The corner of her mouth curled up in an attractive smile. In these four years, she had learned everything and used her knowledge to enrich herself. She was even more hardworking than her royal brother who had been chosen as the crown prince.


    Four years later, the talented female princess of the Great Concord was still living alone in the harem.


    She kept a low profile because the current crown prince was not the same crown prince who had studied, ridden, played around, and protected her. As for Yang Gui Fei, she was still in the imperial harem, but now she was already the imperial concubine. She wanted to get the wind and the rain.


    Although the Emperor of the moon, Yang Lanzhou, raised a princess, according to the law, should be promoted to the imperial concubine, staying in the palace.


    Those concubines who did not give birth to emperors entered the royal hall and lived their lives in the limelight.


    Grand Concubine Yang still possessed the Sacred Heart. Although she was not the mother of Shengdi, she still enjoyed the honor.


    "The imperial sister knows everything, and has been very sensible since she was young. How could Linggui possibly be compared with the imperial sister? Even though she was born half a year before the imperial sister, she had no idea what was going on. "Now, the pear blossoms from the pear blossoms unify the Huns and establish the Great Moon Branch Empire. Their intention is to build a good relationship with the Great Kang Country and request for a marriage alliance and for the princess to marry her."


    Emperor Sheng''s bright eyes stared at Yue Chanjuan''s incomparably beautiful face, sighing inwardly about the calamity that befell a beautiful woman. Even after he had seen countless beauties, he had never seen such a peerless person.


    He gestured for Yue Chanjuan to sit down, a faint smile still appearing on his face. He was the sovereign of the country, the king of the Great Kang. No one could go against his wishes.


    "Marrying the Huns is a great matter that will pacify the northern borders of the Great Kang Country. For three hundred years, the Huns have been a scourge of the Great Kang Country. Only the imperial sister, who was very knowledgeable, held the wisdom pearl, could take on such a task. The crabapple pear is lonely, and is also a great hero of the Huns.


    "I heard that people of the Huns have long lives. May I ask your majesty, how old is Pear Blossom Valley now? "


    "The pear blossoms are now in their prime, and their marriage with the Huns is inevitable. Big Moon sent in a letter asking the princess to marry the Huns, so that it would be a hundred years of happiness and would never be offended. "If the imperial sister goes to the Huns, she will surely be able to pacify the north, and the Li people will be at peace, and the soldiers will be at peace in the south."


    "The Emperor is too serious. He has been thinking of sister Linggui and has been learning all kinds of talents in the royal family since a young age. He knows all about music, chess, calligraphy and painting." Unlike me, I have lost my mother since I was a child, and have learned nothing. In these four years, he had always been fooling around with his royal brothers. How could he accept such a big responsibility? Sister Ling Gui, who knows the way to read and reason, and pear, who is alone in such a peerless hero, are the most suitable. Furthermore, there is no reason for your royal sister to not marry and your servant sister to marry. "


    The corners of his mouth curled up in a cold smile. According to the rules of the Great Prosperity Country, brother should marry first while sister should marry first. She knew that the emperor would never let Yue Ling and Gui Yuan marry into another family, but she had purposely said so.


    She had wanted to leave the Imperial Palace for a long time, but the more she stayed here, the more danger she would be in. If he hadn''t been hiding in the Eastern Palace for three years, he wouldn''t have survived until now.


    Her heart was cold. After the fire in the cold palace, her heart could no longer heat up.


    After the death of the crown prince, her heart had completely turned into a cold pond. Even now, she still did not know whether the poison fruit the crown prince had eaten before his death was for her or for the crown prince.


    She fought with the Crown Prince for an apple, but the Crown Prince snatched it from his hands. He took a bite out of it and looked at her in ridicule. Before the smile could fade from his face, his mouth had turned purplish black.


    Purplish black blood flowed out of his seven orifices as his body weakened.


    She watched as the crown prince died at her feet. She wrote an edict saying that the crown prince had accidentally consumed a poisonous fruit and died from the poison. In that great change, countless people from the Eastern Palace had died because of those servants who failed to serve the crown prince well.


    However, the ninth prince had ascended to the crown prince''s throne while she could only leave the Eastern Palace.


    Even now, she still did not know who had poisoned the apple.


    The black gem-like eyes swept across Emperor Sheng''s face. It''s him? Or her?


    "This matter cannot be pushed aside. Sister Yu is the most suitable person. Right now, the northern border is in urgent need of young talents. We are considering the Seventh Young Master of the Qin family''s combination of both martial and martial arts. It should be of great use!"


    She was full of smiles, but it was still floating on her skin, and it did not enter his eyes. However, her heart was trembling. Emperor Sheng was threatening her. How many generals sent to the north could come back?


    "Currently, there are only three princesses of suitable age in the Great Yue State. One has already been betrothed to someone and will be married next year. Only Princess Changle and my little sister. The Emperor has decreed that your servant girl will be married to someone from the outside. Your servant girl only has one request. "


    Emperor Sheng leaned back in his chair and looked at Yue Chanjuan. He knew very well that this imperial sister was rather different. In these four years, she had always been with the princes. In fact, he even made use of the opportunity he had spent in the Eastern Palace to train some female attendants who would learn kung fu. He was always at his left or right side.


    His sharp gaze swept across Yue Chanjuan''s face. When Mo Chanyu died, she should have been only ten years old. Furthermore, because she was a playboy, she was not in the Mo Chou Palace.


    The cold palace was on fire, and because she was also a playful person, she wanted to find her father. Since she was no longer in the cold palace, she escaped another calamity.


    "Was it a coincidence, or was it intentional?"


    Ye Zichen''s heart skipped a beat. If it was a coincidence, then it would be too much of a coincidence. It could be explained once, but this happened every three times.


    If he had the intention, then he would truly have to reevaluate this imperial sister and use the term ''scum'' to describe her. It would be the most suitable.


    This was the first time that Emperor Sheng felt that he couldn''t see through a single person.


    "I shall do my best to fulfill any request you have, Sister Yu."


    What he wanted was only this evil little sister, Yu''er, to marry far away and keep the northern border peaceful. As for what this calamity would bring to the Huns, he did not care.


    In his heart, he secretly hoped that this imperial sister could cause chaos among the pear blossoms and even cause chaos among the Huns. He did not want to see a huge empire rise up in the north. If the former Huns were like scattered sand, it was not enough for him to worry about them. But now, he had to face them head on.


    "Your servant sister has heard that there are quite a few children in the pear fields. If the emperor is determined to marry your servant sister, then please take her body to the outside of the cave." "My sister is willing to marry to the outside of the city, to work hard for my Great Kangguo Kingdom. But if you want to marry, then marry to the son of the Tang Dynasty''s Pear Parasite."


    Emperor Sheng remained silent. He knew full well that Yue Chanjuan was not a person of empty words. This little imperial sister might really reject the edict with her life.


    If Yue Chanjuan did this, there would only be one Princess Changle in the Great Yue State who could marry the Huns. And he would never marry Princess Changle to a Hun.


    He had already received an envoy from the Great Moon Branch at the imperial court, and had agreed to marry the imperial concubine. The envoys of the Great Moon Branch had even brought up the idea of marrying Princess Wuyou and Princess Changle to the Huns at the same time, making this a beautiful story.


    However, one of them was going to marry Pear Blossom Valley, and the other one was going to propose marriage for his son.


    Thinking of the envoys he had sent, the corners of Emperor Sheng''s lips curled up into a warm smile. Those who dared to go against his orders and negotiate conditions with him were doomed or worse off than dead.


    "Sister Yu, how could brother not think for Sister Yu? Currently, I only have a few Sister Yu by my side." The envoys sent by the Great Moon Branch were the lone son of the crabapple pear, Solu Lianshan, and King Tuo Baafei of the Left Sage. These two are all young talents. After a few days, we''ll entertain these two in the harem. I''ll let the imperial sister take a look at these two. "


    Yue Chanjuan was somewhat surprised. She looked at Shengdi with her clear and limpid eyes. In her opinion, it was sufficient enough for her to agree to let her marry the son of Tangerine. She didn''t think that Emperor Sheng would actually let her go on a blind date.

 C8

    Yue Chanjuan bowed and said, "Thank you, your majesty, for your kindness. Your servant will be forever grateful."


    Emperor Sheng gently said, "I only have these imperial sisters, and Wuyou is one of the most outstanding ones. Of course, I hope that they will live up to my expectations."


    Yue Chan bid her farewell and left, her heart full of worries. Today, the emperor had promised so quickly, and he had such a human nature. This made her feel slightly better. Although she had never thought that Shengdi would care about her sister.


    The Hun was a nomadic and famous race with generations of people living in the northern border of the Great Kang. The northern race of the northeast of the Black Horse Plateau and northwest of the Fong Rong Plain were located in the southeast part of the Tagore Mountains, west part of the Bai Mountains, south part of the Red Horse Prairie, and northeast part of the Black Horse Plateau.


    The meaning of the Huns was that they were the saboteurs and barbarians. From this, it could be seen that the Great Kang Empire and other races feared the Huns.


    In the beginning, the Huns had been migrating and herding on the Red Horse Grassland and other places, invading the Great Kang Empire in the Central Plains. This was not the only thing that had happened to the Great Kang Empire. Since ancient times, the Huns had been a major threat to the Central Plains. After the southern Huns entered the Central Plains, the northern Huns moved westward from the north of the desert, which lasted about three hundred years.


    The ancestors of the Huns were the survivors of the ancient barbarians. They had fused the people of Yuezi, Loulan, Wusun, Huoqing, and the other twenty-six nations during their westward migration. They lived in the north for generations, moving with the grass and cattle.


    Lou Lan, Wu Sun, Huoqing and the other twenty-six kingdoms were all Huns. There was another story, Gui Rong, Yi Chuan, Yan Jing, Yu Wu, Lou Chou, and Dali were all called Huns.


    "Before the founding of the Great Moon Pear, the grasslands were circumcised by many clans of different sizes. The situation of the tribes and tribal alliances at that time was," Sometimes large, sometimes small, never separate. " Since childhood, the commanders of each army had been scattered throughout the valley. The more than one hundred people that gathered here, there was no way for them to be together.


    It was not until twenty years ago, when the pears of the crabapple and pears unified the Huns and established the Grand Moon Empire, that the Huns gathered together and formed a unity.


    This was not a good thing for the Central Plains. In the past, the Huns had all sorts of troubles. At this time, the Huns were relatively weak and did not have many serious troubles.


    Ever since the pear and pear had unified the Huns, they had clashed repeatedly with the Great Kang Empire, entered the country and plundered, thus becoming a great disaster. Since the time of Hui Di, he had taken over the Huns many times, but because of the long journey and the lack of knowledge of the terrain, he was unable to gain anything from the loss of his troops.


    "There are big men in the south and strong men in the north. Hu Zi, the proud son of heaven, does not bother himself with small gifts. "


    These words revealed the strength and prosperity of the Huns, as well as the helplessness of the Great Kang Empire towards them. The Hu and the Huns. Han, Han, Central Plains.


    "I never thought that this would be the case. The history of the Huns is also so long. Their clan members were valiant, battle-oriented, and skilled in riding. This was a disaster for the Great Kang Empire. At present, the pear blossoms established the Great Moon Branch Empire, unifying the Huns in the northern border. The power of this empire was unparalleled. "In recent years, the Great Kang Empire and Great Moon Empire have gone through wars and wars. The losses are great ¡­"


    He knew that the intention of the Sheng Emperor was absolute, and he no longer had any objections with regards to the matter of the Emperor stepping out. She was destined to go to that cold and wild place and spend a long life there, and she began to read books about the Huns.


    She tightly wrapped her clothes around herself as if she could already feel the cold. It was early autumn here, and the weather was still hot, but her heart was cold.


    The more he read about these Huns, the more he felt cold. The historical records and various books undoubtedly said that the Huns were a cruel, rude and disloyal people.


    How wild and cold the vast grasslands and deserts of the Northern Frontier were.


    He raised his head and looked out the window. The Red-Horse Prairie. How far was it from here? Those two envoys from the Great Moon Sect, the Crown Prince of the Pear Blossom Valley, and Prince Xian of the Left ¡­ how fierce were they?


    "Qin Yun, I would like to ask, have you ever come back, a gentleman who understands the language and customs of the Huns?"


    "Princess, the Emperor has already passed down his decree. Mister will arrive tomorrow to teach Princess Hun the language, customs, and etiquette of the Huns. The Emperor even praises the princess, thinking it through very carefully. "


    Yue Chanjuan''s alluring mouth curved into an alluring curve. She was looking at these things to understand the Huns. After all, he would have to spend his long life outside the Northern Frontier.


    Learning the language and customs of the Huns was not only to understand the Huns, but also to protect themselves and live a better life. All of this was for a single goal. He hoped that one day, he would be able to come back and take revenge.


    He didn''t refuse to leave his family because this was a sacred order. He couldn''t refuse it. Furthermore, he needed to gather his strength and have the chance to come back for revenge. If he stayed in the imperial harem or was casually given a marriage, he would probably never have the chance to avenge his two mufei wives and his royal brother in this life.


    "Perhaps, getting married far away is the best opportunity. The Huns were always unscrupulous. Even if she wanted to harm me, she would not be able to. "


    He slightly closed his eyes. During the three years in the Eastern Palace, there were a few times when he encountered danger. Perhaps there was truly a god that cared for him, and he would always encounter danger when he was in trouble.


    "My life is truly strong. Even with this, I still can''t be killed. Seven years ago, at the Mo Worry Palace, I was able to escape calamity. Four years ago, there was a fire in the Cold Palace, and I somehow managed to sneak out of it and escape the calamity. Even a year ago, the death of East Palace Flawless'' brother was most likely related to me and her as well. "


    That familiar and amiable face appeared in front of her eyes again. She secretly sighed. That poisonous apple, if it fell into her hands, would it still be able to live if it fell into the full moon at this moment?


    "Big brother Wuque, I owe you this. If you had lived until now, you would most likely have died a life worse than death." Several of his royal brothers had already been sent to the clan members'' residences and locked up. As for the other few, they were all locked up within their prefectures, and thus weren''t able to enter or leave as they pleased. If it''s you, you wouldn''t want to do this, right? "


    She still remembered that when Yue Flawless was the crown prince, he would often secretly pull her to the market and mix with her. It was too unfair to call her a crown prince.


    At that time, she would dress up as a man, attracting the favor of countless other girls.


    "Big brother Wuque, I will not forget your hatred. I just don''t know when I will be able to avenge all of you. It was only during this year that I did not encounter any danger. Could it be that she wanted to stop her attacks? "


    After thinking for a moment, a thought suddenly appeared in her mind, causing her to tremble.


    "Could it be that she and His Majesty have reached some sort of agreement? Could it be that Big Brother Wuque dying from poison a year ago has something to do with the Emperor too? "


    The cold seeped into the bone marrow. If that was the case, it was possible that it wasn''t important who the poison apple fell into. Whether it was her death or the crown prince''s death, it was all within expectations for Grand Concubine Yang and the ninth prince.


    It was just that they undoubtedly wanted Yue Wuque''s death more.


    "So that''s how it is!"


    At this moment, Yue Chanjuan became even more determined.


    "Your Highness is really going to get married?"


    Qin Yun looked uneasily at Yue Chanjuan. They were all maids that Yue Chanjuan had taken in on her own accord. They had all chosen young girls with healthy bodies and some basic martial arts skills, so they had to diligently practice every day.


    These maids were most likely the daughter of a poor family or a convicted military official. He had specially asked the military''s instructor to teach martial arts. The civil and military duo had never been left behind. It was a combination of both martial and literary skills. The most rare thing was to train them everyday. They were absolutely loyal to her, and only loyal to her.


    After the incident at the Eastern Palace, she hadn''t brought all of these maids into the palace. There was still a portion of them that stayed outside the palace, so as to not attract the attention of others.


    Qin Yun felt uneasy. She was the princess'' personal attendant. After the princess returned to the palace, she had brought along four servants with her. The others were arranged to wait outside the palace for orders.


    She was one of the servants that was brought into the palace. If the princess were to be married off to someone from the imperial palace, they would all have to follow her. She was afraid that they would never see the land of the Central Plains again.


    "Are you not willing to go with me, the princess?"


    A trace of coldness hung at the tip of her eyebrows, and her gaze became sharp. She did everything she could to train these servants who were close to her, and that was to raise troops for a thousand days. If she got out, she would definitely bring these people with her so that someone could protect her at any time.


    "This servant dares not."


    Qin Yun hurriedly knelt to the ground. She was just a servant. If she disobeyed her master, she could immediately die. Even though the princess was young, she was decisive and her simple dignity made her feel reverence and admiration for her.


    "If you are unwilling, I will not force you."


    Yue Chanjuan didn''t want to follow her out with someone who disliked her. Of these maids, the only one loyal to them could only be her. The reason that she had entered the palace with the zither was because the arts made her more agile and nimble.

 C9

    Yue Chanjuan did not expect Qin Yun to ask such a question. She was slightly angered in her heart. These servants, even if they died in her hands, she never mistreated them. Now that she had been forced to marry into a concubine family, the closest maid by her side actually had a bad feeling.


    "This servant''s life was bestowed to me by Her Highness the Princess. This servant is willing to die for the Princess, not to mention to the outside world. "Your servant is just worried about the princess. The princess marries so far to the other side of the wall, yet so bitter and cold. How can the princess go with such a valiant folk style?"


    "You can''t go. I can''t, I can''t, and you can''t."


    "It''s a pity that this servant is incompetent, and cannot take the place of the princess. Princess can let General Qin go? "


    "Shut up!"


    At this moment, the last thing she wanted to hear was this person''s name.


    "This servant knows her wrongs. This servant deserves to die. Please calm your anger, Your Highness."


    Qin Yun prostrated himself on the ground in fear. The words he had said just now had probably made the princess unhappy. She was just the daughter of a convicted military officer who was going to be sent off as an official courtesan. Originally, she had prepared to end it herself. Unexpectedly, they met the princess and were kept by her side, saving her from the shame of being an official courtesan.


    She lowered her head to look at Qin Yun kneeling at her feet. Qin Yun''s words had caused a figure to appear in her mind. Where is he now?


    The hand in the cuff, holding tight, fingernails in the heart. It had been a long time since he had seen him. Once in the palace, they would no longer be able to see each other. Now, they had to be intimate with each other. Even if they were to get married, it wouldn''t be on their own.


    "If I could choose, would I choose to be with him?"


    A handsome and affectionate face appeared in front of her eyes. Both she and he had no other choice but to marry each other.


    Now, even if she couldn''t forget, she had to keep it in her heart. She had no right to refuse the decree of Emperor Sheng. If it involved him, she would not be the only one to die.


    That night, Emperor Sheng''s words were full of threats. Even if she was not afraid of death, she couldn''t not think for him. When he promised to leave, Emperor Sheng also promised to not send him to the northern border.


    Perhaps this was the only thing she could do for him.


    Who could have known that when she agreed to leave, her heart was filled with unspeakable bitterness?


    "In the future, don''t ever mention him again!"


    The news that Princess Wuyou was about to leave her side and marry her was spreading in the imperial court. This was to be expected. For this reason, Emperor Sheng had specially increased Yue Chanjuan''s utility by a great deal.


    Looking at the gifts she had received over the past few days, a sneer appeared on her face. Were these the rewards for selling her to the Huns?


    "Your majesty, you''re truly generous. You used these things to send me out of the city, leaving behind my beloved sister."


    In the room, there were only four servants, Qin Yun. These four servants were all loyal to her. Thus, she didn''t have much scruples when she spoke. Some of these maids had followed her for nearly four years. Not long after she had arrived at the Eastern Palace, they had served her closely.


    "Reporting to the princess, the teacher who teaches the language, customs, and etiquette of the princess Hun requests an audience."


    "Pass."


    She sat in the middle. If she knew that she would be sent to the outside of the city to be married, she would have long learned the language of the Huns and understood their affairs.


    "Your servant pays his respects to the princess."


    A person walked in from the outside. His tall stature was ethereal and ethereal. He was not wearing any official attire, only a bamboo green robe, embroidered with fine green bamboo.


    He had a tall and straight back, and was as handsome as a poplar tree. His skin was fair, but there was also a touch of elegance in his handsomeness. There was also a hint of gentleness in his handsomeness. A pair of eyes, rippling with light, made her think of autumn water as eyes. It was as if the autumn waters were reflecting her unparalleled beauty.


    He could not help but be absent-minded for a moment. Such a man was truly rare. It would cause countless girls to be distracted by dreams.


    Judging from his age, he should be around twenty years old, but no one knew who he was.


    "Rise, who are you?"


    "Chin Zhong Ao Shuang, come to teach the Princess the language of the Hun and other matters."


    "Do you know the language of the Hun? Have you ever been to the Hun?"


    "Reporting to the princess, when I was young, I was a teenager. I once went to the northern border with uncle, and also went to the Huns."


    His heart leaped madly, and he could vaguely smell a bizarre fragrance in the air. This fragrance ¡­


    Zhong Ao Shuang lowered her head deeply, not daring to raise her head to look at Yue Chan Juan. She had already done so with a cursory glance just now. He had seen countless beautiful women, but he had never felt this way before.


    Her slightly young and tender face, on the other hand, exuded nobility and cold arrogance. However, her cold arrogance did not bore anyone. It was an innate beauty, and it only served to accentuate the beauty of the young girl in front of them.


    What greeted his eyes was a pair of deer-skin boots, faintly tinged with mud. With a single glance, he could already see that the princess was wearing a tight-fitting, narrow sleeved archery suit. Her slim waist was right in front of her eyes.


    A belt the width of a palm was tied around his waist. He could not even hold it properly as he was about to fly. The tight clothing outlined the exquisite and graceful curves, causing one''s heart to palpitate. At the sleeves, a pair of delicate, jade-like hands rested on the armrests of the chair. They were crystal clear, as if they were fine white jade sculptures made from mutton fat.


    Beneath his ribs was a treasured sword, as though he had just returned from a sword dance.


    His light breathing entered Zhong Ao Shuang''s ears, making his face flush and his heart race. Lifting his eyelids slightly, he happened to see Yue Chanjuan''s heart beat as it rose and fell. There was a momentary pause.


    Yue Chanjuan took off her treasured sword below her ribs. She had just returned from martial arts training, and Zhong Ao Shuang had already arrived. Noticing that Zhong Ao Shuang''s white face was covered with a layer of faint blush and added to her handsomeness, she couldn''t help but reveal a faint smile.


    "Since you have been to the Huns, it would be for the best. Tell me about the Huns first."


    "Hun


    The nomads who had been active on the prairie had been on a long journey. The Huns were a people on horseback, and the cavalry was good at using spears and bows. "In order to find a new grassland that is suitable for grazing, the Huns have brought their families and a large number of horses and animals to migrate ¡­


    Zhong Ao Shuang explained the history of the Huns to Yue Chan Juan. An entire afternoon passed in this explanation, and from time to time, she would peep at Yue Chan from the corner of her eyes.


    For several days in a row, besides practicing martial arts, Yue Chan Juan spent her time learning the Hun language from Zhong Ao Shuang, understanding the characteristics and habits of the Hun.


    "Master Zhong, are the Huns so cruel and untrustworthy?"


    "The Princess may call this subject by his name, but those who have not dealt with the Huns are often mistaken about them. This official''s uncle has been doing business with the Huns all year round. Although the Huns are brave and even valiant, they still have a strong sense of faith. However, the Huns did not know how to grow, and because of this, most of them were poor. Especially during the year of the natural disaster, they would invade good fortune and plunder property. "


    "I have heard that the Huns burn and kill and plunder women and their possessions. "What kind of appearance does the Huns have?"


    The Huns are short and thick, with a large round head, high cheekbones, a broad nose, and a thick beard on the upper lip. His eyebrows were thick, and his eyes were bright and full of spirit. He was wearing a long, loose robe with split sides and a belt tied around his waist. Both ends of the belt hung in front of him. A short fur around the shoulders and a fur cap.


    "So, you''re not a very vicious person?"


    "Yes, for many years, the Huns have also been married to the Han Chinese, so many Huns do not look much different from us."


    "If you are such an elegant person, I am afraid that the young girls of the great clans would flock to marry into the Huns."


    A hint of a smile appeared on his face, and the coldness between his brows faded. After a few days of contact, a favorable impression was formed in his heart towards this scholarly university scholar. This was one of the few opportunities she had to get in contact with outsiders in the past year.


    After slightly pondering for a moment, he finally asked: "Have you ever seen the envoys sent by the Great Moon Branch, as well as the crabapple pears, all alone? That crabapple pear is alone, what kind of appearance does it have? "


    "This subject has never seen the crabapple pear alone, but I have seen the two envoys sent by the Great Moon Sect. They are both distinguished men."


    Zhong Ao Shuang was extremely regretful. Such a peerless beauty, a talented female princess of the Great Kang Country, how could she be married off to someone from far away?


    Slightly pondering, he opened his mouth and said, "Princess, please forgive me for my presumptuousness. A few days ago, the crabapple pears of the Great Moon sent envoys to pay their respects to His Majesty and request for a marriage, to marry him as a princess. This subject has heard that Your Highness is the princess of the Great Moon Branch. "


    "Exactly, it''s just that I don''t want to be married off to a pear, so I chose to marry off one of the princes. I wonder, what kind of advice does Teacher have? "

 C10

    Zhong Ao Shuang lowered her head. Before coming here, Emperor Sheng had personally told him about this matter. Now that he had personally heard of it, his heart felt at a loss.


    He opened his mouth, wanting to say something more. Finally, he lowered his head, picked up a book, and started flipping through it unconsciously. He was no longer in the mood. He could not say anything, nor could he stop anything.


    "Princess, it''s late today. This subject will explain everything to you until tomorrow."


    "The emperor has arrived!"


    A long shout made the originally lively scene fall silent. Everyone got up and knelt down to welcome the king.


    Yue Chanjuan followed behind Emperor Sheng as she quietly looked towards the banquet, searching for the two envoys sent by the Great Moon Sect. Today, the emperor was holding a feast at the palace to entertain the envoys of the Big Moon Sect. At the same time, they were also the two envoys that Yue Chanjuan had personally witnessed for herself.


    After all, one of them was the lonely son of the crabapple pear. If she wanted to, this person could become her husband.


    There was a trace of curiosity in her deep eyes. This was the first time that she had seen the legendary barbarian Huns. Zhong Ao Shuang''s description was, after all, a virtual one. If she wanted to see the Huns today, especially one of them, who might become her future husband, how could she miss this opportunity?


    His gaze landed on the upper right side of the hall. The envoy from the Great Moon Sect should be there.


    "You may rise. Today, I am hosting a banquet to entertain the envoys of the Great Moon Sect. Please do not be overly courteous, all of you take your seats."


    Emperor Sheng was the first to sit down. With a gentle smile on his face, his bright eyes swept across the entire hall. No one dared to look directly into the eyes of Emperor Sheng''s, as they all respectfully and respectfully lowered their heads.


    Everyone noticed that Emperor Sheng was followed by an unmatched beauty. After Emperor Sheng took his seat, the emperor sat down next to him.


    Someone recognized her. She was none other than the most beautiful female princess of the Great Kang Empire, Princess Wuyou.


    "Look, that''s Princess Wuyou. She is a beauty from a country with a great amount of knowledge. She is a talented woman with a great reputation in our country."


    "Hiss hiss ¡­"


    In the middle of the banquet, a collective gasp sounded out as countless fiery gazes stealthily landed on Yue Chanjuan.


    Yue Chanjuan sat upright in her seat. She was already familiar with this gaze. Anyone who saw her, regardless of gender, would feel the same. There was something more in the eyes of those men.


    Her devastatingly beautiful appearance was the focus of everyone''s attention wherever she went. She did not want to do this, but she had no choice as to how she could be bestowed upon the world by the heavens.


    On the right, two people were seated. One of them was dressed in leather, the other in tight leather. His face was sharp like a knife as his thick eyebrows stood erect. Under his brows, there was a pair of bright eyes brimming with a domineering aura. Those eyes reminded Yue Chan of the ferocious beasts in the hunting grounds.


    Her hair was adorned with a golden ornament, with the front end of a marten''s tail stuck in front of it. Her muscles were knotted, and even if she wore leather clothing, it was difficult to restrain. Her angular and distinct face revealed an intoxicated expression as she stared straight at her.


    This person was rather handsome, full of masculinity. He was tall and strong, and he held a wine cup in his hand. He didn''t put it down for a long time. A pair of large hands, rough and strong, seemingly as if they had forgotten. In his hands, there was a wine cup.


    His gaze swept across the person indifferently and landed on the person beside him. He couldn''t help but stop.


    The man was dressed in a similar outfit to the man from before. He had a short jacket, narrow cuffs, and the front of his shirt was covered at the right front with a leather belt around his waist. He wore tight pants and short boots.


    The face was the color of wheat, the eyebrows were split into eight colors, and the eyes were as clear as stars. There was a light and gentle smile on her face. Her eyes were slightly narrow and long. It was unknown whether it was because of the light or the starlight that shone in his eyes. It made Yue Chan''s heart tighten.


    These two had outstanding appearances, not much different from the Han Chinese. Compared to the rest of the officials, they were much more masculine and valiant.


    If the previous person was like a beast hidden in the forest, then he was like a blade of bamboo. Even many of the scholars of the Central Plains were not as elegant as him. If she wasn''t wearing the same clothes, Yue Chan Juan wouldn''t have thought that this person was a Huns.


    "It seems that the Huns are no different from my big man." The leader of the group is different from the rest. There are some people from a different race amongst them who are in the limelight. From the looks of it, they are no different from the Chinese. "


    Emperor Sheng glanced at Yue Chan and said in a low voice: "That robust man above, is the fifth son of crabapple. His name is Solu Lian Mountain, and he is truly brave and dauntless. The person beside him was none other than the Great Moon Branch''s Prince Xian of the Left, Tuoba Fei. Tuoba Fei is the leader of this trip. These two are outstanding people among the Huns. Are they worthy of the little sister? "


    Yue Chanjuan''s gaze swept across the crowd of officials, yet she did not see the figure she wanted to see. She could only smile bitterly in her heart. How could Emperor Sheng allow someone to enter this place?


    It turned out that Emperor Sheng had already known about the relationship between the two of them. He even used him to threaten her and force her to marry far away from the city.


    When he thought of that person, he could not help but feel dejected. If they were to marry far away, they might never have the chance to see each other again.


    Lifting her head slightly, she gazed up at the stars in the sky. It was true that the envoys from the Great Moon Sect had exceeded her expectations. However, no matter how outstanding a man was, he was still not the person in her heart.


    "The foreign minister thanks Your Majesty for giving us a banquet. After staying here for a few days, the foreign minister deeply appreciates the great prosperity and wisdom of the human race. He is as talented as a crucian carp that has crossed the river, and has greatly broadened his horizons."


    "Prince Xian of the Left, since you''ve come to my great well, you should stay here for a few more days to witness my great well."


    "To have such a wise and wise Emperor as the Emperor, to be able to live in peace for the good of the nation, to be able to make a fortune for the good of the people, this is truly a golden age that is rarely seen in a hundred years."


    Yue Chan''s gaze shifted slightly as she looked at Prince of the Left, Tuoba Fei. She thought to herself, "This man knows how to speak. Even though His Majesty has ascended to the throne for less than a year, a hundred years isn''t his achievement. Hearing this person''s words, you should be quite knowledgeable and proficient in the Central Plains. "


    Coincidentally, the gaze of Prince Xian of the Left also turned over and met Yue Chanjuan''s gaze in midair. Their gazes met formlessly.


    The smile on Tuoba Fei''s handsome face became even wider. His bright eyes suddenly lit up with a brilliant light as they shone. She smiled meaningfully at Yue Chanjuan, revealing her snow-white teeth and bright red lips, causing her to momentarily fall into a daze.


    He suddenly felt that it wouldn''t be bad if he could marry this person.


    "I am deeply grateful for Your Majesty''s hospitality. I heard that Princess Wuyou has also arrived here today. This official has long heard that Princess Wuyou is a beautiful and talented lady of the Great Kang Empire. I wonder where she is at the moment? "


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Solu Lianshan bowed towards Emperor Sheng, his gaze landing on Yue Chan''s face.


    A trace of ridiculing smile formed a beautiful curve around his mouth. The speech and temperament of the Huns were indeed straightforward and straightforward. It would be impolite to ask such a question in the presence of a courtier of a powerful court official.


    There was still a gentle smile on Emperor Sheng''s face, and he didn''t take offense to it in the slightest.


    "The peerless beauty by my side is my most beloved imperial sister. She is also the most beautiful and virtuous daughter of my great well, Princess Wuyou."


    Two, no, four fiery gazes landed on Yue Chanjuan. Two of them, flickering like burning flames, were the domineering eyes of Sulu Lianshan.


    Although the other two gazes weren''t as passionate, they carried an unusual amount of emotion.


    "My sister, I present to you the envoys of the Great Moon Branch, the two heroes of the Huns. "This person is the Hero of the Hun, the lonely fifth son of the pear, Solu Lianshan, brave enough to fight. He is the famous general of the Hun clan."


    "Foreign minister Sulu Lianshan pays his respects to the princess."


    His fervent gaze was fixed on Yue Chanjuan as he stepped forward and bowed. His domineering gaze seemed to say, "Beauty, you belong to me!"


    Yue Chanjuan raised her eyes slightly and looked over to the top of Sulu Lianshan''s head. This person was looking at her so unrestrainedly, it was a very rude and disrespectful thing to do.


    However, in the recent days, he had been very familiar with the Huns and knew that the Huns did not have as many etiquette as the Grand Kang in the Central Plains.


    "Fifth Prince, please don''t be too courteous."


    Yue Chanjuan also slightly bowed in return.


    "This person is the brain of the Great Moon Branch, the wise man of the Huns, King of the Left, Tuoba Fei. In the eyes of the imperial sister, even if I were to achieve great success, it would be rare for me to be so handsome. "


    "Your majesty praises me, foreign subject does not dare. Foreign subject Tuoba Fei greets Your Highness. I have long heard that Your Highness is intelligent, knowledgeable and extremely elegant. When I see you today, I can''t help but admire you. "


    "Prince Xian of the Left, you are too kind. Please take a seat."

 C11

    One of them was the prince of the Great Moon Branch, and the other was the king of the Left Sage, who held actual power. His status was extremely high. Even though she was a princess of the Great Kang Country, her power and influence were far below his.


    Solu Lianshan''s gaze had been fixed on Yue Chanjuan the entire time, unwilling to leave.


    Tuoba Fei''s gaze turned over and raised his cup in a toast to Emperor Sheng. During the banquet, all the guests were happily discussing about the future alliance and how it would always be a matter of friendship. The officials accompanying them today were all carefully selected, and all of them were influential officials within the imperial court.


    Yue Chanjuan''s gaze suddenly stopped and landed on the location of Solu Lianshan and Tuoba Fei.


    "It''s him?"


    What entered his eyes was a refined and elegant face. A pair of starry eyes unexpectedly dimmed, bringing with them a touch of sadness. He silently looked in her direction.


    "Zhong Ao Shuang, why is he here?"


    Unconsciously, he whispered these words. This kind of grand banquet, as a Grand Scholar, Zhong Ao Shuang shouldn''t be here.


    "It is I who asked him to accompany the envoy of the Da Yue branch. In recent days, he has mostly accompanied the envoy of the Da Yue branch to perform the role of receiving guests."


    Yue Chanjuan understood that it must be because Zhong Ao Shuang was proficient in the customs of the Hun language, so she sent Zhong Ao Shuang to accompany the envoys.


    When she saw Yue Chan Juan''s gaze on her, her eyes suddenly lit up and her mouth slightly opened. She seemed to be about to say something, and finally tightly shut her mouth.


    In today''s occasion, it was not his turn to speak, and there was no place for him to speak.


    "Your majesty, I, Big Moon, offer my sincerity and marriage to a great kang in order to establish a hundred years of friendship. In the future, I will consider you a friendly nation and will never offend you. "Now that we have been here for more than ten days, we are all eager to return home. We hope that the emperor can make up his mind soon, and we hope that we can return to report on that as well."


    Solu Lianshan seemed to be in a hurry. First, he had come to Tai''an, the capital of the Great Kang, in order to build good relations with the Great Kang, to seek assistance from many sides, to improve the living conditions of the Huns, and to introduce advanced planting and production techniques.


    Second, in order to form a marriage alliance, he requested for the two princesses to be married into a branch of the Grand Moon.


    Originally, the matter of the marriage wasn''t something that was too important to the heart of Sulu Mountain. The purpose of this marriage was to ask the emperor to marry the two princesses off to the pear father-son duo.


    Da Kang had two suitable princesses. One was Princess Chang Le, Yue Linggui. The other was Princess Wu You, Yue Chan Juan. As for who would marry crabapple and pear, or who would marry one of the five princes, it wasn''t important.


    However, Emperor Sheng had yet to make a decision. He had only revealed his intention of marrying a princess from the clan or from the family of a minister, and then choosing a virtuous and virtuous woman to marry.


    This time, the Great Moon Sect had sent an envoy to Daxang with Tuoba Fei as their leader. Although Solu Lianshan was the lonely son of Plum Blossom, his actual power and wisdom in handling matters were far inferior to Prince Xian of the Left, Tuoba Fei.


    However, due to the rules of the great kang, the prince''s position was much higher than the other ministers. Therefore, given the great kang''s circumstances, Tuoba Fei kept a low profile as he sat at the bottom of the mountain.


    Today, when Solu Lianshan first met Yue Chan, he was in a trance and did not know where he was. In his eyes, there was only that indescribably beautiful face and exquisite body. If he didn''t know that he was still in the palace, he would have immediately hugged that beautiful woman and enjoyed himself.


    "A woman of great health is indeed beautiful and delicate. She is very different from a woman of the Huns. However, he had heard that Princess Wuyou was beautiful and that she didn''t want to remain in this world. If you are unable to embrace such a fairy-like person, it would be no wonder that you are a man. "


    A faint smile appeared on Tuoba Fei''s handsome face. He cast a sidelong glance at Suluo Lianshan and did not say a word. Originally, these words should have been said by him, but now, it was not the time for this matter to be mentioned.


    He raised his eyes slightly and looked towards Emperor Sheng. He also wanted to know the meaning of Emperor Sheng''s words. He intended to marry Princess Wuyou off, otherwise, he wouldn''t have brought her to the banquet today. It seemed like they were going to let Princess Wuyou see that the Huns were no different from the Great Kangpang in that they had the mind.


    His gaze swept across Yue Chanjuan''s incomparably famous face once again. He was unable to find even the slightest trace of panic or helplessness on her face. Her beautiful face was calm and collected. Even though she was in the middle of a feast, she seemed somewhat lonely.


    As her eyes turned slightly, the stars in the sky lost their brightness, as if they had already landed in her eyes. His pair of bright eyes were like the brightest stars in the sky, causing him to be absent-minded.


    Tuoba Fei, who had studied for several years in the Great Kang, was a mixed child of the Huns and the Chinese. His father was a Hun aristocrat, and his mother was a Chinese. Ever since he was young, he had been studying Chinese under his mother''s tutelage. When he grew up, he had gone to the Central Plains several times, so he was very familiar with Da Kang.


    Sheng Emperor also smiled without showing any intention of reprimanding Lu Lianshan. He was well aware that the etiquette of the Huns was not very good, so he always spoke bluntly.


    "Today is a family banquet. In the future, I, Da Kang and Da Yue Branch, will be like a family."


    Emperor Sheng''s meaning was very clear. Since it was a family banquet, it was not appropriate to talk about national affairs. These words were a tactful rejection of Sulu Lianshan. It was as if he had not made up his mind who he should allow Princess Wuyou to marry. As for the other woman, the one who was preparing to marry into the Da Yue branch had yet to be decided.


    No one wanted to marry too far away. Although Shengdi could pass down the decree, he had to carefully consider who would marry into the great monthly branch of the Huns.


    After all, not everyone was suitable to take on the heavy responsibility of making peace between the great kang and the Huns. Out of all the princesses in the clan, only Princess Wuyou, Yue Chanjuan, was the only one. When the other imperial clansmen heard that they were going to marry a young girl of their own age, they quickly betrothed their daughters to each other.


    Just as Sulu Lianshan wanted to say something, Tuoba Fei secretly tugged at the corner of his shirt, signaling him not to say anything more. Since Emperor Sheng had agreed to the marriage, there was no longer any reason to go back on his words. He understood the meaning behind Sulu Lianshan''s words. He wanted to ask Emperor Sheng to betroth Princess Wuyou to him.


    However, the biggest goal of this trip was to welcome a princess back and make her a part of the Qin family.


    If Emperor Sheng had the intention to marry a princess, then regardless of who that princess was, she would only be able to be considered as a single person and would not belong to anyone else.


    It was impossible to marry a princess to a prince and bring back the daughter of a minister, or any other woman of the royal family, and make her into a concubine. Although Solu Lianshan didn''t understand this point, Tuoba Fei was clear on this point.


    When he first met Princess Wuyou, he felt an indescribable pity for her in his heart. This kind of woman should have existed in the heavens, rarely seen in the mortal world. He didn''t expect that such a peerless beauty, such a delicate and weak girl, would be married to someone from far away. It was a pity in his heart, but at the same time, he felt slightly disappointed.


    He stood up with a smile and bowed as he apologised to Emperor Sheng, "Your Majesty, please forgive us. The foreign ministers and officials have been living outside the palace for a long time. I hope Your Majesty will forgive us for any neglect in our etiquette."


    "No matter," said Emperor Sheng with a warm smile. "I also like the outspoken and open-minded Huns. Since Prince Xian of the Left was here, he could also find a beautiful woman and bring her back to the outside of the fortress. If there is a woman whom Prince Xian of the Left has taken a fancy to, I shall treat her as one. "


    "Thank you for your kindness, Your Majesty. Your decree hasn''t been completed yet. This subject doesn''t dare think of anything else."


    Tuoba Fei also made a few insinuations to remind Emperor Sheng that it was time to announce the decree and decide on the marriage candidate.


    "No matter, when Prince Xian of the Left returns, the princess will follow him out as well." You can also bring your beloved beauty and return with you. This trip was not in vain. "


    "Thank you, Your Majesty. This subject can''t thank enough."


    Tuoba Fei gave a deep bow. Emperor Sheng had clearly promised that when he returned, the group of people who were going with him would follow him out of the city.


    He raised his eyes slightly and looked at Yue Chan, who was standing beside Emperor Sheng. He raised his head slightly and looked at the starry sky, his eyes filled with desolation.


    He couldn''t help but sigh. Even the princess of a prosperous family couldn''t act on her own. She didn''t even have the chance to choose her lover. How sad it was for such a beautiful woman to be married so far to someone else.


    He lowered his head and sat down. Holding the wine cup, he raised his cup and drained it in one gulp. He was determined to welcome the princess into his seat. At the same time, they were welcomed by all kinds of craftsmen, as well as those familiar with farming and farming. This was even more serious when it came to marriage. From the moment he entered the Central Plains, he had been secretly searching for various types of talents, thinking that they could be used by the Huns.


    Unfortunately, no one wanted to go to the Huns, so he didn''t have many talents.


    The biggest gain from paying respects to Emperor Sheng was that he agreed to let many scholars, as well as all kinds of talents, skills, seeds, etc.


    Yue Chanjuan tilted her head slightly, said a few words to Emperor Sheng, then stood up and left.

 C12

    The feast caused Yue Chanjuan''s heart to sink. Even though the two envoys from Big Moon were so outstanding, they were still unable to ease the knot in her heart.


    That figure was still lingering in her mind.


    "Don''t tell me that before I left, I didn''t even have the chance to see him?"


    The noise of the banquet could faintly be heard. She became even more fed up with the music and dancing of silk and bamboo.


    Thinking of his thoughts, inadvertently, he turned a corner and bumped into a solid body.


    "Princess, please forgive me."


    A pair of slender hands held her steadily, just in time, holding her hand.


    Yue Chan slightly lifted her eyes. This voice seemed to have been heard somewhere just now. The slightly coarse magnetism stirred people''s hearts.


    What entered his eyes was a pair of warm eyes. The autumn waves sparkled, reflecting the bright moon and stars in the sky. The slightly rough hands were warm and dry, giving people a sense of peace of mind.


    "It''s you?"


    Tuoba Fei, dressed in the Hu suit, appeared in front of him. His handsome face had a gentle smile on it, but he didn''t let go.


    The smell of the soft palm burrowed into his nostrils. He took a deep breath and became intoxicated. The beautiful woman in front of him left gracefully with the wind, causing him to want to embrace her tightly.


    "Prince Xian of the Left, I didn''t hurt you, right?"


    He calmly took his hand. He was holding it so tightly that he didn''t pull it back for a moment. She looked at Prince Xian of the Left with her deep, dark eyes. It would be inappropriate if anyone were to see her clenching her hands so tightly here. This Prince Xian of the Left didn''t seem like a lackey who was mesmerized by beauty.


    Just as he thought this, his hand was released. The personal maid, Qin Yun and Chess Yu, had already walked up and were staring at Tuoba Fei with unfriendly eyes.


    "How dare you be so rude to her highness."


    Qin Yun yelled in a low voice. If it wasn''t for the fact that her opponent was the Great Moon Branch''s Prince Xian of the Left, she would have been worried that someone else would see this scene and not shout out in such a low voice. She had already raised her hand and focused her gaze on her opponent. If there was anything strange with Tuoba Fei, she would immediately attack.


    "Don''t be rude, step down!"


    Yue Chanjuan reprimanded him coldly. She signaled with her eyes for Qin Yun and Chess Language to be on both sides of him. This was a forbidden palace, Prince Xian of the Left definitely wouldn''t do anything inappropriate.


    Looking at the smiling face and meaningful gaze of the Prince of Zuo Xian, Tuoba Fei, he knew he was the most powerful figure among the Huns. It was best not to offend him.


    A smile appeared on his face, it was a smile that was a little too alluring, "Thank you, Prince Xian of the Left for your assistance, I was too hasty in my steps."


    "Princess is too serious, it''s just that the foreign officials were too rash. Princess, are you alright?"


    "It''s nothing, Prince Xian of the Left did not drink at the feast, why are you here?"


    When he looked closer, he saw that not far away was the railing. The lights here were dim too, and a large area of darkness shrouded the surroundings. There was a wave of green water below the railing. Originally, she had wanted to rely on it to think of something.


    Today was the day that an envoy came to see the Big Moon Branch to choose the person he wanted to marry. However, there was no longer any room for redemption when it came to getting out and getting married.


    "This King doesn''t have enough alcohol, so I came here to sober up."


    This excuse was not good. This was the forbidden palace. Deep in his heart, he had a feeling that Prince Xian of the Left, Tuoba Fei, should not be someone who would act so recklessly in the forbidden palace.


    Deep in his heart, he had a favorable impression of Tuoba Fei, but that was all. Taking two steps back, he widened the distance between him and Tuoba Fei. Just now, when he was close to Tuoba Fei, his heart had actually raced. The smell of a man entered his nostrils. It was the smell of grass under the sunlight.


    "Could it be that this is the smell of the plains and highlands?"


    In his heart, he actually felt a faint sense of anticipation. On the red horse prairie, in the vast and endless green prairie, he rode a blood-red steed at flying speed.


    If that''s the case, then I won''t disturb Prince Xian of the Left to view the moon while facing the waves.


    Twisting around and wanting to leave this place, she was a noble princess. Having too much contact with a Hun slave that she had just met would be highly critical. Although she didn''t care too much about it, it was always good to have something less to do.


    A hand grabbed her wrist and exerted a bit of force, catching Yue Chan off guard as she fell into Tuoba Fei''s embrace.


    Yue Chanjuan slightly furrowed her brows, a hint of coldness appearing on her brows. She used all her strength to support Tuoba Fei''s chest, and an alluring curve appeared on her lips. What was this Prince Xian of the Left up to?


    "Prince Xian of the Left, don''t forget that this is the imperial palace of the Great Kang. Your Royal Highness, you''re drunk. "


    "This King has never been drunk. If I''m drunk, it''s because of you!"


    Yue Chanjuan was flabbergasted. Was this Prince Xian of the Left confessing something to her?


    Her delicate body was tightly pressed against Prince Xian of the Left''s bosom. Her tiny body was not even close to Prince Xian of the Left''s shoulder yet. If one were to look at Prince Xian of the Left, one would have to raise their head and touch their mouths.


    Yue Chanjuan turned pale with fright. She hurriedly tried to turn her head away, but her slender waist was tightly held by her powerful arms. Prince Xian of the Left lowered his head, unwilling to let go. He was intoxicated by such sweetness and allure.


    Tuoba Fei sank into that beautiful feeling and tightly embraced his slender waist. He felt the delicate temperature through his thin silk clothes and refused to let go.


    A faint smell of alcohol came from Prince Xian of the Left''s mouth. Yue Chanjuan''s slender waist was held tightly, and one of her hands was also grabbed. Prince Xian of the Left''s strength was beyond her expectations. She had never expected him to be so abrupt.


    There was some slight panic on his face. From what he had seen earlier, he felt that this Prince Xian of the Left should be a wise and calm person. He didn''t want to be so bold as to dare to disrespect her in the palace.


    "Let go of the princess, or blood will splash out three feet."


    Qin Yun pulled out the dagger from his sleeve and placed it on the left and right sides of Prince Xian''s ribs. Their eyes were filled with anger as they glared at Prince Xian of the Left.


    Tuoba Fei also didn''t expect that the maid beside the princess would actually dare to point her dagger at him. Yue Chanjuan took the opportunity to bite through his skin. He raised his knee and struck towards Tuoba Fei''s leg.


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Tuoba Fei''s mouth as his body suddenly fell backwards. The dagger that was pressed against his ribs missed.


    Yue Chanjuan''s body lost its center of gravity and was brought down by Tuoba Fei. She landed heavily on top of Tuoba Fei''s body. With one flip, the two of them stood up again. However, there was a gap between them.


    Tuoba Fei continued to hold onto Yue Chanjuan''s slender waist. Shockingly, there was a bright and vibrant dagger in his abdomen. The dagger had already pierced through his clothes.


    "I can''t believe that the noble princess of the Great Kang Dynasty would carry a sharp blade with her."


    The handsome face didn''t have the slightest trace of fear. The corners of his lips curved up in an interested smile. The woman in front of him was truly surprising. As far as she knew, the princesses were all timid and extremely delicate nobles.


    Her cold smile caused the bright moon in the sky to lose its luster. The expression on Yue Chanjuan''s face was ethereal and beautiful, as if she were not even in the mortal world. Tuoba Fei looked at Yue Chan absentmindedly, as if he had forgotten that there was still a sharp dagger at his abdomen.


    "Prince Xian of the Left, is this the etiquette of the Huns?"


    There was a hint of anger in her eyes. She was a princess, and no one was allowed to be so rude.


    "Princess, you don''t want others to see it like this, right? Sooner or later, the princess will get involved with someone else. Don''t tell me this king isn''t worthy of the princess?"


    His eyes were flowing with light, and his well-defined face was even more tempting when seen from close up. There was a touch of gentleness in his tone, as well as a rarely seen heroic look on the face of a well-to-do man. It was a pity that Yue Chanjuan was not tempted at all.


    Qin Yun and Chess Yu had already gotten close to Tuoba Fei at the same time, using the daggers in their hands to stop him.


    Yue Chanjuan''s gaze swept across her surroundings. This place was dark and gloomy, thus, no one noticed this place. She did not want to be seen by others. Talking to Prince Xian of the Left alone here would violate the dignity and rules of a princess.


    Even though she didn''t really care about these things, she didn''t want to give anyone reason to blame her. Carefully maintaining a low profile within the palace, she only wanted to live on, preserve her own life, and fulfill all the wishes she had made over the years.


    In the imperial harem, a single mistake on the part of a misstep would bring about a disaster. Even if he was completely innocent, he would not be able to escape this calamity. She had long known of this principle and had always stayed within her own palace, rarely leaving. If that was the case, it would be impossible to avoid disaster. She had no other choice.


    Here, one word from Emperor Sheng could take her life.


    One year ago, after the crown prince, Yue Wuque, died from poison, she had thought that he would be executed because of this. At the very least, he would be sent to the clan''s residence and imprisoned.

 C13

    Yue Chan originally wanted to escape with her servant girl. If she escaped, she would have a chance to rise again and hide in order to seek revenge.


    However, Emperor Sheng didn''t give her a chance to escape. The crown prince had just died and the East Palace was already surrounded, unable to escape. Not even a single mosquito would be able to escape. She remembered that at that time, Hui Di was very ill, and the imperial court was completely under the control of Yang Lanshan, the Prime Minister.


    Even now, she still suspected that Emperor Sheng had obtained Yang Lanshan''s support and secretly reached an agreement. Otherwise, even if the Crown Prince were to die, it would still not be his turn. This Ninth Prince, who was usually indifferent to fame and fortune, would still inherit the throne.


    After weighing the pros and cons in his heart for a moment, he realized that Tuoba Fei was the Left Sage King of the Huns. If he was injured in the palace or had an accident, the Sheng Emperor definitely wouldn''t stop pursuing the matter.


    Before his eyes, a figure flashed, as fast as lightning.


    "Clank ¡­"


    Ah!


    The sound of weapons hitting the ground, along with low cries of surprise, was the sound of Qin Yun and Chess Language falling into the dust. The dagger in their hands also fell onto the ground.


    Yue Chanjuan had already retreated a long time ago as she leaned against the pillar, the dagger still in her hand. The dagger in her hand was sharp enough to cut through iron like mud. Lifting her leg, she kicked out. Yet, she had forgotten that today was a day of luxurious clothing. The princess dress she was wearing restricted her in layers.


    The train, wrapped around her legs, lost its balance and fell to the ground.


    A pair of powerful hands held onto her. Her wrist tightened as she fell back into Tuoba Fei''s embrace. His wrist was gripped tightly and lost all strength. The fresh, manly scent seeped into her nostrils, causing her ears to turn red.


    Only now did she realize that her and her maidservants'' kung fu was no different from child''s play in the eyes of this Prince Xian of the Left.


    He did not panic nor did he cry out in alarm. He only used his deep gaze to look at Tuoba Fei. She did not believe that Tuoba Fei did this just to tease her.


    "The princess''s face is as red as a fairy. I hate meeting her late. I only hate seeing her today."


    "Has Prince Xian of the Left secretly followed me here just to express his admiration for me?"


    Tuoba Fei couldn''t help but laugh. This princess was truly different from ordinary women, making him even more interested.


    "Princess, you have to know that before long, you will be the only one to get out and marry me."


    "Thank you, Prince Xian of the Left, for telling me this. I have long known about this. "Could it be that Prince Xian of the Left intends to betroth me to your highness?"


    Tuoba Fei looked down at Yue Chan''s face, which was devoid of any trace of worldly beauty. This face made people feel ashamed of their inferiority. Although they would be attracted to it, they did not dare to approach due to their inferiority.


    However, since he was the Great Moon Branch''s Prince Xian of the Left, he naturally did not think that there was a woman that he was unworthy of. Ye Zichen lifted Yue Chan''s exquisite chin with his fingers. Under the moonlight, there was a layer of mystery on her beautiful face. The stars that filled the sky shone resplendently in her eyes, causing her to be intoxicated.


    "How is it, is the princess unwilling?"


    Her rosy lips slightly curled up, tempting a meaningful smile.


    Tuoba Fei only felt that the blood in his entire body was boiling. The sweetness that he had hastily tasted earlier had tempted him to taste that mouth again.


    "Whether I am willing or not is not something that you and I can decide, even if you are the king of the Left Sage of the Huns and I am a princess of the Grand Kung. How many things are there that you and I can decide? Even this marriage is the same. "


    A hint of surprise appeared in Tuoba Fei''s eyes. He never expected that not only did Yue Chan not panic, she was even able to speak with such calmness and assurance. He was also somewhat helpless in his heart. Yue Chanjuan''s words had struck his heart.


    Yue Chanjuan did not object to marrying this Prince Xian of the Left. Since there was no other choice but to marry him, it was extremely rare for him to be able to choose the one he wanted to marry on his own accord. Shengdi had given her this chance, and she didn''t want to miss it. This Prince Xian of the Left appeared to be extremely elegant and extraordinary. He was truly a good choice.


    "Princess, you are absolutely correct. If I have the choice, I am willing to spend my entire life to have Princess become my woman."


    These words were already somewhat domineering and crude, but when Yue Chan heard them, there was a peculiar tone in them. Even he himself had never said such words before. Even now, he had yet to deliver a single bit of news.


    Looking at their handsome faces, they were different from those of the other men. Their skin color was the color of wheat, and it added to their manliness and charisma. An idea suddenly emerged in his mind. If that person had been braver and braver, he would have proposed to his father when he was still alive.


    A trace of disappointment flashed through his eyes. A few days ago, he had specially asked Qin Yun to go out and inform the maids that he was ready to leave. However, he didn''t see the person nor did he bring back a word.


    He was slightly disappointed. Could it be that he was afraid of Emperor Sheng and was afraid of being blamed, so he didn''t even dare to see Qin Yun? Those maids had been arranged to stay in his residence. If he wanted to, he would have left a message or a letter there.


    "The Huns are so outspoken. How long is the Prince planning to be so rude?"


    "If I had the choice, I would do it for the rest of my life!"


    Tuoba Fei''s words were shocking, and the deep love in his eyes moved Yue Chan''s heart. This person did not lose the elegance of a well-off man, and his manliness was enhanced. He couldn''t help but have a thought. It would be great if he could betroth it to this person.


    However, this matter could not be left to her. The crabapple pear was alone, and there were five princes. Even if she were to be betrothed to one of these princes, she should be betrothed to one of them. Perhaps, it was the person from today, Sulu Lianshan. She could tell that Sulu Lianshan was extremely eager towards her. He almost begged the emperor to betroth her to him at the banquet.


    "Your Highness, someone has come. I''m afraid they are looking for your highness."


    Tuoba Fei turned his head slightly and looked over. Yue Chan''s delicate body was close to Tuoba Fei, and her mouth was slightly open. It seemed like she wanted to offer it to him. However, she suddenly raised her knee and ferociously slammed it in his direction.


    Ah!


    His knee hit the spot between Tuoba''s legs. This was because he felt something was wrong. He slightly leaned to the side to avoid most of the force. He couldn''t help but exclaim in a low voice as he covered his lower body. At this moment, Yue Chan did not hold back at all. She wanted to teach this Prince Xian of the Left a lesson so that he would understand that she was not a woman he could flirt with as he wished.


    With a flip of his hand, he raised up the train of his skirt and kicked Tuoba Fei''s knee. Then, he took the opportunity to twist his body and slip away from Tuoba Fei''s side.


    The train, rolled up around her waist, revealed white silk pants and long straight legs, faintly visible in the moonlight.


    Tuoba Fei suppressed his pain and looked at Yue Chan absent-mindedly. He had actually forgotten about his actions. Squatting on the ground, his handsome face contorted slightly. He wanted to laugh, but it was not easy. His expression was very strange.


    Yue Chanjuan didn''t even look back as she flew into the distance like a butterfly.


    Qin Yun and Chess Yu had already gotten up from the ground. They lowered their heads in shame and glared viciously at Tuoba Fei before running a few steps forward to follow behind Yue Chan.


    "Princess, this servant is useless. Please punish me."


    Both of them bowed their heads as their hearts were anxious. Failure to protect the princess in time was a capital offense. Even though this princess was young, in their hearts, her prestige grew.


    "Forget it. I''ll just have to put in more hard work in the logistics."


    Yue Chanjuan indifferently said. She could not blame Qin Yun and Chess Language for this. After all, the two of them were young girls who were about the same age as her. Although he trained diligently every day, he did not go through any real battles, so he lacked a bit of spirit.


    Tuoba Fei was the Huns'' Prince Xian of the Left. The fight just now had happened in an instant, but Yue Chan already understood that there was a huge gap between them and Tuoba Fei. In front of a true expert, if it wasn''t for the fact that she had been caught off-guard, it would have been absolutely impossible for her to have succeeded.


    "It is best to take advantage of one''s own advantage and surprise the enemy. A soldier is never cunning, and a soldier is always crafty. This logic can also be used in battles between two people. "


    The words of her master, who had taught her martial arts, echoed in her mind. He couldn''t help but laugh. When he turned his head and saw Tuoba Fei''s bitter expression, he felt much better.


    He returned to Emperor Sheng''s side. The banquet today could not be missed. She still wanted to get to know that Fifth Prince, Solitary Mountain. After all, this was a matter of life and death. If he had to entrust this matter to someone, even if he cried, he would not be able to do so.


    Tuoba Fei squatted on the ground, tears almost flowing out of his eyes. This little girl, she was really ruthless. What he did not expect was that Yue Chanjuan was a martial arts practitioner and not a weak woman. If it wasn''t for this, he wouldn''t have suffered such a loss.


    Suppressing the pain, he didn''t dare to make a sound. He was afraid that he would attract trouble. Looking at Yue Chanjuan giving him a smile, he could not help but feel a mixture of love and helplessness in his heart.

 C14

    After all, she didn''t belong to him, and might never belong to him.


    "Yue Chanjuan, you just wait for this king. Sooner or later, this king will make you my woman!"


    He made a vow in his heart, but he was not in a hurry. The road to the Huns was very long, and he had a long time to capture her heart.


    After a while, he stood up, gritted his teeth, and walked towards the banquet. As the person responsible for this ceremony, he couldn''t be absent.


    He did not like women who were too weak. Yue Chanjuan had given him too many surprises. Beneath her timid appearance, there was actually a female leopard hidden. This attracted even more attention from him.


    Yue Chanjuan noticed that Tuoba Fei''s handsome face still turned slightly green when he returned to the banquet. She couldn''t help but laugh inside.


    "Where did you go?" You''ve been gone so long? "


    Although Sulu Lianshan was asking Tuoba Fei, his eyes never left Yue Chan. Thus, he never noticed that Tuoba Fei''s expression was off.


    "I''m going to relieve myself. Because I''m not familiar with the road, I took the wrong path."


    "Just now, I asked the Emperor for his hand in marriage, why did you stop me?"


    The gaze she shot towards Yue Chanjuan was fervent to the point of burning as she stared unblinkingly at that indescribably tender dimple. She was unable to bear the itch in her heart. Earlier, he had indeed wanted to ask Emperor Sheng for his hand in marriage, asking him to betroth Yue Chan to him. However, he was stopped by Tuoba Fei.


    He felt a bit unhappy in his heart. However, Tuoba Fei was the leader of this trip. He alone had to obey his orders.


    He could not afford to offend Tuoba Fei. After all, he was only the fifth son, and he had four brothers above him. Without Tuoba Fei''s support, it would be impossible to obtain a spot on his own.


    This time, he invited Tuoba Fei to join him in order to become friends with Tuoba Fei on the journey. In the future, Tuoba Fei would support him.


    "Your Highness, the Emperor has already agreed to the marriage. There will be no problem of going back on his words. However, from the looks of it, he didn''t seem to have made up his mind as to who to order out and who to marry. At this time, it was not wise to be too hasty. It was likely that the emperor would issue a decree in a few days. Today, he brought Princess Wuyou to attend the banquet.


    "What''s wrong with that? The two princesses of the Da Kang Kingdom, Princess Chang Le, is the eldest. She will marry my father and become the concubine." Princess Wuyou is young, so you can be my wife. "


    The corner of Tuoba Fei''s mouth twitched. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at Sulu Lianshan. The marriage of the two princesses of Great Karma was settled by this reckless person.


    He did not know what to say. The corners of his mouth were twitching, not only because of the pain in his vital organs, but also because he was speechless at Solu Lianshan''s arbitrary actions. The emperor had yet to issue the decree of marriage. It was obvious that he was hesitating in his heart as he chose the appropriate person to do so.


    Princess Wuyou wouldn''t be able to escape, but the other one wouldn''t be Princess Changle.


    He was well aware that the biological mother of Emperor Sheng had died early. Thus, in the struggle to seize the direct line of descent, this normally indifferent and indifferent Ninth Prince had always been excluded from everyone''s line of sight. After all, there wasn''t a favoured mufei in the harem. It was a bit too difficult to fight for the position of Crown Prince.


    Therefore, the Golden Emperor, who had been dependent on his sister since he was a child, would never be willing to marry Princess Changle off to the Huns.


    If so, the other woman who had left the family would definitely be chosen from amongst the ministers and other women of the royal family. A few days ago, in a fit of rage, Emperor Sheng had decreed that the royal family and the daughter of a minister were not allowed to discuss marriage. This was to prevent those people from marrying their daughter in a hurry so she wouldn''t leave the city.


    Tuoba Fei really wanted to tell Sulu Lianshan that Princess Changle would not be involved in marriage, so Princess Wuyou could only be a member of the Qin family and could not be betrothed to him.


    However, after thinking for a moment, he didn''t say anything. After all, at this moment, the emperor had yet to issue an imperial edict and he didn''t want to attack the mountain. Otherwise, this person might have done something impolite and rash here.


    "Your majesty, Solu Lianshan, we offer you our martial arts and dancing swords as a form of entertainment. We hope that Your Majesty will grant us our blessing."


    Sure enough, just as Tuoba Fei thought of this, Sulu Lianshan had already stood up and bowed to Emperor Sheng, encouraging him to dance with a saber.


    Tuoba Fei really wanted to grab hold of Sulu Mountain and slice open his brain to see what was inside. What kind of occasion was this, the imperial palace of the Great Prosperity? What was he doing swinging his saber?


    Firstly, he was not allowed to bring a blade in here. However, in order to express the majesty and kindness of the Emperor, Emperor Sheng had specially allowed him and Sulu Lianshan to bring a blade in. In order to show his sincerity and respect, Tuoba Fei didn''t carry a blade with him. However, Solu Lianshan carried a treasured blade that he never left his side.


    Tuoba Fei had also advised him to leave the sabre at the inn, but Sulu Lianshan refused to do so. He had to bring it with him.


    Secondly, the palace was only suitable for singing and dancing. If it was a sword dance, it would probably be a beautiful dancer from the harem. They were the Huns, and if they were to dance before the holy chariot, it might be possible to suspect that they were up to no good.


    Since this wasn''t the case, as an envoy of the Great Moon Sect, the noble prince was too dishonorable and unworthy to dance in the middle of the dance.


    "Sulu Lianshan, you are really a pig head. You will only cause me trouble. "In this way, the ministers of the imperial court would definitely secretly laugh at us Huns. We do not know etiquette, and our bravery is beyond simple. We cannot allow ourselves to be demoted."


    Solu Lianshan had already jumped out of his seat. When he arrived at the center of the room, even if Tuoba Fei wanted to stop him, it was already too late.


    "This is great. I have long heard that the Fifth Prince was unrivalled and had great martial arts skills. "Let us broaden the horizons of our officials."


    Once Emperor Sheng said those words, it would be unsuitable for Tuoba Fei to stop him. He rested his cheek in his hand and idly fingered the glass.


    Her gaze quietly landed on the beauty beside Emperor Sheng and couldn''t help but lick her lips. He had just kissed her, and the feeling of happiness was still fresh in his mouth. It was a pity that he didn''t spend much time with the princess just now, but he didn''t know what she felt.


    Yue Chanjuan''s bright eyes swept across Sulu Lianshan''s body and landed on Tuoba Fei''s handsome face. Seeing Tuoba Fei''s actions, his face turned red. Recalling how the other party forced him to marry her just a moment ago, he couldn''t help but feel dizzy. He gouged out Tuoba Fei with his eyes before shifting them back to Solu Lianshan.


    When he saw Yue Chanjuan''s gaze land on him, Solu Lianshan became even more proud of himself.


    He wanted to let this peerless princess know what a true man was like.


    He bowed to the emperor, took out his great blade from under his ribs, stepped on it and waved it, creating wind. With a flash of his blade, his figure had already become indistinct. Solu Lianshan''s kung fu and sword skills were also famous among the Huns.


    Simple, quick, ruthless, without any gaudy or unnecessary movements. Every stroke was fatal. The Huns'' sabresmanship focused on practicality and never showed off their beautiful appearance.


    Yue Chanjuan''s gaze was fixated on Solu Lianshan. What she was paying attention to was not Solu Lianshan, but his blade technique. From this, she could understand the difference between the martial arts of the Huns and the great kung fu of the Huns, and learn from their essence.


    He silently nodded his head. This kind of blade technique and martial arts was the most effective way to use it in battle. With her eyes following Sulu Lianshan''s blade, she calculated in her heart that if she were to fight against Sulu Lianshan, she would be able to survive a few rounds under his command.


    He could not help but sigh. Usually, he felt that his skills were not bad and was even proud of it.


    When she met Tuoba Fei tonight, she understood that the gap between them was too wide, far beyond her imagination. Now that he had seen the sword techniques and kung fu techniques of Solu Lianshan, he no longer had any desire to contend for victory. This was because if her opponent was Sulu Lianshan, she probably wouldn''t even be able to withstand ten moves.


    Solu Lianshan, seeing Yue Chanjuan''s gaze fixed on him all this time, following the movements of his saber technique, could not help but feel greatly pleased with herself. He believed that his actions had captured the heart of this beauty.


    Upon seeing this, he exerted even more strength into his attack. The saber light wrapped around his body, and in the sound of the wind, a silver light fell onto the ground. It was truly a beautiful sight to behold. The force of the saber was extremely strong. Sulu Lianshan waved his saber until it became impenetrable, dazzling others who were unable to see his moves. As the speed of his blade became faster and faster, his vision could no longer keep up with the speed of his blade. The civil servants began praising him in a low voice.


    Although they looked down on the Huns, but they were very pleased with the swordsmanship of Solu Lianshan.


    The military officials also nodded frequently, with fear growing in their hearts. If the Huns'' sabresmanship was this high, they would have a splitting headache.


    "Good saber art!"


    Emperor Sheng was the first to applaud, but his eyes did not linger on Solu Lianshan''s saber. He glanced sideways at Yue Chanjuan and saw that she was focusing her attention on Solu''s Mountain Blade Dance. The smile on her face grew even wider.

 C15

    Today, it was to let Yue Chanjuan see the envoys of the Huns, so that they could have peace of mind and allow her to marry far away. After all, he still had a lot of things to tell Yue Chanjuan. In the future, would the Great Kang and the Huns be able to stop the war that had never ceased for hundreds of years? With a hundred years of peace, Yue Chan''s role in it might be the greatest.


    He was secretly pleased in his heart. Luckily, Great Kang had such a talented female princess. Fortunately, he had not killed this imperial sister, but had left her behind.


    "At that time, I tried my best to protect her and keep her here because I thought that it might be of great use in the future. Unexpectedly, the pear crabapple alone, intended to my great health, a hundred years of good. If that''s the case, then leaving her alive is indeed a great use. It''s a hundred times better than killing her. "


    A rare smile appeared in Emperor Sheng''s majestic eyes. If it wasn''t for his previous insistence, the person who would have left to marry him today would have to be Princess Changle.


    Although he doted on Princess Changle, for the sake of the world, for the sake of the century-old foundation of the Rivers and Mountains Society, he could only sacrifice Princess Changle and marry far away. There was no need to be like this now. It would be a hundred benefits if she could get rid of her root and marry into another family to return the peace in the north for a hundred years.


    "The young girl''s thoughts are changing. It seems that she has a good impression of the two envoys from the Huns. Perhaps in the future when she marries outside the barrier, she would forget that person and safely carry out her mission outside the barrier. If she is able to leave behind descendants and inherit the position, the hundreds of years of calamity that the Huns suffered may be forever eradicated. "


    Thinking of this, the Sheng Emperor felt great relief and revealed a rare sincere smile.


    When the officials saw that the Sacred Heart was overjoyed, they all praised the holy virtue and began to flatter and flatter it.


    "Qin Yun, Chess Language, Jade Book, Knowledge Painting. The four of you have been looking carefully. The sabresmanship and kung fu of Solu Lianshan was the true kung fu. "It''s a pity that your martial arts are far inferior to his."


    Yue Chanjuan felt somewhat regretful. She knew very well that no matter how she trained, it would be impossible for her to train Qin Yun and the others to become experts like Solu Lianshan.


    "Yes, this servant will train hard in the future and not let the princess down."


    The four maidservants behind her, she had considered for a long time before bringing them into the harem. There were still over ten people outside the palace, it had already been a year since she last saw them.


    After entering the palace, he also wanted to leave, but he didn''t bring it up for a long time. She did not want others to know that she still had a private army outside the palace.


    "Solu Lianshan has made a fool of himself."


    With her dancing knife finished, her fiery gaze swept across Yue Chanjuan''s dimples. Yue Chanjuan slightly raised her head and looked into the distance. Earlier, what she admired was only the saber art and kung fu of Solu Lianshan, not this person.


    She didn''t like those beastly, dangerous eyes in the jungle. It could be seen from just a few words he said during the banquet today that he was well-armed and had a simple mind.


    "Although scheming can be seen through with a single glance, such a person is not the person I want to choose. The person I want to choose, even if I can''t inherit a single position, must still excel in both the arts and the arts. Unfortunately, Tuoba Fei is not his only son. Otherwise, he would be the best choice. "


    When he thought of this, his gaze subconsciously swept over Tuoba Feiying''s upright appearance and stopped for an instant.


    Tuoba Fei didn''t seem to notice that Yue Chanjuan was looking at him. He turned around and said something to Zhong Ao Shuang, who was standing beside him. In the past few days, Zhong Ao Shuang had been in charge of receiving him and Sulu Lianshan. As such, he had a thought of taking Zhong Ao Shuang into his own hands.


    Although zhong Ao Shuang''s position is not high, but those who enter the Han Lin Institute may have a low official status, but it is regarded as a noble choice. Han Lin is the highest level of the traditional society of scholars.


    The thing that Tuoba Fei took a fancy to was that Zhong Ao Shuang was more familiar with the Huns, and had even visited them many times before. Proficient in Chinese and Hun language, rich knowledge, family and Hun generation of trade. Tuoba Fei really wanted to invite Zhong Ao Shuang to join the Huns.


    However, he did not take the liberty of making this request, deeply afraid that ZhongAo Shuang would refuse.


    After all, serving in the Han Lin Institute of Great Kang was much more carefree than going to the Huns. It was better to study, as well as living conditions and circumstances, than to go to the Huns.


    Scholars like Zhong Ao Shuang, some do not seek for Kowloon, many bury their heads in learning, write books, and pass on their knowledge to future generations.


    At this moment, he was inquiring about the affairs of the Great Kang Dynasty and Princess Wuyou from Zhong Ao Shuang. He wisely chose not to ask Yue Chanjuan directly, but rather brought up the topic from time to time.


    In fact, he had already investigated the background of the imperial court and knew a lot about it. There was much information on Princess Wuyou as well. He knew that the princess had hanged herself as a young mother, and then was raised by Han Wangrong, who later on was convicted and sent to the cold palace.


    The cold palace was on fire. Princess Wuyou was lucky enough to survive the calamity, so she entered the Eastern Palace to study with the princes.


    Turning his gaze back slightly, Chu Feng turned his gaze to Yue Chanjuan. It turned out that this unparalleled beauty had actually had such a tragic past.


    Her gaze happened to meet Yue Chanjuan''s gaze. She shifted her gaze away. Tuoba Fei''s exceptionally bright eyes always made her feel uneasy. This person looked steady and meticulous, but he was actually very daring. Otherwise, he wouldn''t dare openly kiss her in the palace.


    "If I have the choice, I am willing to spend my entire life to have the princess become my woman."


    Tuoba Fei''s words still echoed in his ears and his heart skipped a beat. If these words came from that person''s mouth, then how good would it be to be so overbearing and full of masculinity!


    He looked at the outside of the palace wall with a blank look in his eyes. In the deep darkness of the night, where was he?


    "Why is there no news of him so far? Why did he hide when Qin Yun went out to visit those maids? You haven''t seen Qin Yun, yet you want her to bring back a sentence? "


    "Sister Yu, the two envoys of the Huns are truly outstanding. Prince of the Left, Tuoba Fei, was the brain of the Great Moon Branch. Fifth Prince Solu Lianshan was a man who had fought valiantly and was a true man. "These two are the most powerful individuals in my great fortune."


    A wisp of a profound smile rose from the corners of his mouth, outlining a tempting curve. If that was the case, then why didn''t the Sheng Emperor marry his own younger sister, Princess Changle, to a distant marriage alliance?


    She knew these words were merely Emperor Sheng''s words of consolation to her. But Emperor Sheng allowed her to choose the person she wanted to marry on her own accord. He even brought her to this banquet today to let her see Solu Lianshan and Tuoba Fei. Marrying either of these two people would be much better than marrying an unknown person.


    Even Solurian Mountain, which she was not very satisfied with, was not undesirable.


    She sighed to herself. Even if she couldn''t choose to marry someone, what else could she do, not to marry into the Huns?


    "Sister Yu will not be alone. I am currently choosing a suitable person to accompany you in your marriage." "Even Tuoba Fei will be chosen as the appropriate woman to bring back the Great Moon Branch together with him."


    Her crescent moon-like eyebrows slightly rose. She also knew that Emperor Sheng was going to choose another woman to marry into the Great Moon Sect with her. Now that he was plotting against Tuoba Fei, he really wouldn''t let go of an opportunity.


    "Your Imperial Majesty''s foresight is something your servant sister admires greatly."


    There was no trace of mockery or admiration in those words. She understood Emperor Sheng''s intentions. If he and his son married the daughter of either a royal family or a powerful official, and Prince Xian of the Left married the son of a Han family, then the situation of the Huns would be in the hands of Emperor Sheng.


    To use a woman to infiltrate the Huns, to master the Huns and to spare them from future troubles, she could not help but admire the Shengdi.


    "The imperial sister is deeply in my heart. In the future, when the imperial sister is outside the city, it will be difficult for the imperial sister to deal with the matter of the Huns. "In the history of history, there will definitely be a thick line of words left behind by the imperial sister, one that has been around for generations."


    "The Emperor had great foresight, but such a good opportunity was not given to Princess Changle. Your Majesty thinks so highly of this subject, and this subject thanks Your Majesty for your kindness. "


    His tone contained slight ridicule as he looked straight at Emperor Sheng.


    Why did she need to say such noble words? She was not a naive girl who was ignorant of the affairs of the world. Emperor Sheng was the sovereign of the kingdom, the emperor of a great fortune. If an imperial edict was issued, no one would dare to go against it.


    Even if he did order her to be sent to the other side of the city, so what? What she hated the most was using a friendly mask to hide the cruelty and viciousness behind his back.


    Once upon a time, the smiling Grand Concubine Yang had caused the death of countless concubines, including her two concubines. Even she, a young child, was unwilling to let this opportunity slip by, repeatedly harming others in secret.

 C16

    The emperor still had a gentle smile on his face, but his eyes were sharp and, for a moment, stiff.


    Yue Chanjuan''s words were accompanied by sharp thorns that pierced his heart.


    Yue Chanjuan was truly a bit sullen. She did not know what was good for her. If it were not for his protection, how could she have survived until now?


    Only, it wasn''t worth getting angry over a little girl. He was the person that held the fate of everyone. Yue Chanjuan''s fate was also in his hands.


    She was just a princess of the Cold Palace. For his sake and the rest of the world, she had left the palace and kissed him. She had no choice but to follow the path he had given her. Because if she didn''t have the Great Kang Empire backing her, then what did she count as?


    By the blessing of the heavens, on the day of the Emperor''s edict, the great moon pear of the Huns is here alone, devoted to the heavens and the earth, and has come a thousand miles to ask for marriage. Princess Dagang Wuyou, both good and bad looks, excellent quality, virtuous and well-mannered. With Princess Wuyou, the matter of getting out of the house and getting into a marriage alliance was a hundred years of happiness. "In the Royal Family, the daughter of the King is called Yue Mu. She is bestowed the title Princess Yue You. Together with Princess Wu You, we will go out together ¡­


    Once the decree was passed, Yue Chanjuan would definitely marry into a marriage alliance, and there would also be two people who would simultaneously go out and get along with the marriage alliance.


    One of them was the daughter of the Prince of De. The princess had been given the title Princess Jianyou, and was to be married off to a Huns.


    The other person was the granddaughter of Prime Minister Yang Lanshan. She gave him and Tuoba Fei both the right to marry.


    As for who Yue Chan Juan and Yue Mengmeng should betroth to, it was not stated in the decree. Yue Chan Juan also received the decree and pondered for a long time.


    Yue Mu was one year older than her. She was from the Royal Family, the youngest daughter of the Prince of De. They were originally princesses, but because of their relationship, they were promoted to princesses.


    Logically speaking, the moon was also a royal maiden. She was conferred the title of a princess and was older than her. Therefore, she should be assigned a single title, which made her think that she was from the Huns. However, why did the decree not make it clear that Yue Chan was worried?


    "Why is it that the decree never explicitly stated who I am to be betrothed to?"


    "Your Highness, Princess Jie You is one year older than the Princess. The Emperor did not make any clear decisions. Could it be that the Princess was not very fond of Sulu Lianshan, and thus decided to wait for the Princess to arrive at the branch before making any decisions? "


    Yue Chanjuan''s dark eyes narrowed as she shook her head slightly. She didn''t think that Emperor Sheng would have such good intentions.


    "He actually gave Yang Lanshan''s granddaughter to Prince Xian of the Left. Even if they were to leave the city, they can''t do it peacefully. Do they still have to deal with the Yang family?"


    The corner of her mouth curved up in a cold smile. She didn''t expect that the Prime Minister Yang Lanshan would be willing to let his granddaughter marry into the imperial family.


    "With his power and influence, if he''s unwilling, who can force him? Yang Lanshan must have deliberately arranged for his granddaughter to go to the Huns in order to understand their situation. He didn''t know if there was anything going on between him and Tuoba Fei. If there is a secret within it, even if I stay in the Huns, I won''t be able to remain safe. "


    His heart was thrown into chaos because of the sudden appearance of Yang Ling Xuan within the imperial edict. As it was related to the Yang family, she couldn''t stay calm anymore.


    Hatred rose from the bottom of her heart. Although she had never seen this Yang Lingzhi before, the moment she heard that she was Yang Lanshan''s granddaughter, endless hatred filled her heart.


    The Mo Clan was safe?


    Her mufei was strangled to death by Grand Concubine Yang, the Mo family also declined. Three years later, when she went to the Eastern Palace to look for Mufei''s family, she found nothing.


    "Marry Prince Xian of the Left and go to the Great Moon Sect together?"


    A hint of hatred and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. The Da Yue branch was not a place where the Yang family could do whatever they wanted. The handsome face of Prince Xian of the Left suddenly appeared in his mind. That man isn''t easy to deal with.


    "Reporting to the princess, the arranged marriage with the princess is ready. It will be a auspicious day in three days. "His Majesty ordered us to set off together with the wedding procession in three days."


    "Three days ¡­"


    His heart was suddenly at a loss. Only three days?


    Why was there still no news of that person up till now?


    "Qin Yun, did you inform those maids to follow me out?"


    Yue Chanjuan originally wanted to ask Qin Yun about this, but she received news of him. However, when the words reached her mouth, they turned into a servant.


    A flash of sadness flashed past his eyes. Perhaps, to be unable to see her for the rest of his life, that was the best choice. Even if they met, it wouldn''t change anything.


    He had originally hoped that with a single glance, he would be able to tell that everything was going well for him. Even if it was, it was good to have news of him. However, even though he had sent Qin Yun and the others out several times, they were unable to obtain any information from him.


    The Sheng Emperor had already granted her permission to bring all the servants to the Huns, including the servants who were hidden outside the palace.


    "Princess, they haven''t seen General Qin in a long time."


    She knew that the person the Princess was thinking about at the moment was that General Qin.


    "Insolent! Don''t you remember that I, this princess, had instructed not to mention this person?"


    She glared at Chess angrily. She just didn''t want anyone to mention him.


    She quickly kneeled on the ground, "Your servant deserves to die. Princess, please forgive me."


    Closing his eyes, was it because he didn''t want to, or was it because he couldn''t? Why was there no news, not even a word?


    "Reporting to the princess, the emperor has decreed that the princess present her with an audience."


    Yue Chanjuan stood up and was about to leave. It was about time for Emperor Sheng to summon her. Before she left, the Holy Lord would definitely give her some instructions.


    "Pack your things. Take everything I tell you."


    "Yes."


    The few of them agreed. Qin Yun and Yu Shu followed Yue Chan to the imperial study.


    "This subject greets Your Majesty."


    Yue Chanjuan bowed and did not kneel down to pay her respects. Just as she was about to leave, it was likely that the emperor would not mind her slightly lacking in manners. She still remembered that this royal brother had often told her that they were siblings, so there was no need to pay him great respects.


    "Sister Yu, there is no need to be so polite. Please sit. Today, you and I will have a good talk."


    Yue Chanjuan sat down and looked indifferently at Emperor Sheng. "Just instruct me as to what orders the Emperor wishes."


    "Today, we will only talk about the affection between brother and sister. Sister Yu is about to leave this place and marry a long distance away from the Huns. I am very reluctant to part with you."


    A faint smile appeared on her moving dimples. Since when did Emperor Sheng care for her so much? Did he have the time to talk about brotherly love with her? But tell her what to do, and hold the Huns in her hands for the good.


    "Sister Yu''s trip to the Huns is a hundred years of great fortune."


    "Your servant girl knows that this action is beneficial to the current era, and meritorious deeds will be the focus of all effort. Your servant girl knows what to do."


    Emperor Sheng''s eyes lit up as he slapped the table and said, "Little Sister Yu''s words are extremely wonderful. It''s beneficial for the current era, so this is the case." I will write down this sentence and send it to Sister Yu as an inspiration. I am relieved that royal sister was able to say such words. "


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a mocking smile. His seductive mouth slightly opened. "Don''t worry, royal brother. I will take good care of myself."


    She knew that he wouldn''t be worried about her safety. If he was worried about her, it was because he was worried that she wouldn''t be able to live up to his expectations and return to the peace of the Northern Frontier.


    Emperor Sheng did not say anything. How could he not know that Yue Chanjuan was filled with resentment? However, now that this matter had been decided, Yue Chanjuan could only follow the path that he had arranged for her.


    He instructed Mo Wuji to write down what Yue Chanjuan had said just now, "Quickly go and set it up, send it to the princess."


    After the servant agreed, he took the words away. Yue Chanjuan''s smile grew wider as she mocked him. These words were meant to be taken by the emperor himself. In the future, when these words were spread out, there would only be people who remembered what Emperor Sheng had said. No one would know that the words came from her.


    Emperor Sheng stood up, feeling extremely proud of himself. Yue Chanjuan''s words just now had given him a sense of familiarity. He looked at Yue Chan with a bit of pity.


    "It''s a pity that she is my sister. If not, it would have been such a good thing to have such an intelligent beauty to add incense to my life." There are many civil and military officials in the imperial court, as well as countless imperial concubines in the imperial harem. That sentence just now spoke of my heart. "This is exactly what I want, to spread through the ages."


    When she thought of this, she said to Yue Chanjuan earnestly, "Sister Yu, don''t forget that you are a princess of a great family. If you do not have the support of a great family, the Huns will not treat you well. "In all matters, the imperial sister should consider the future of our family. Only when the imperial sister becomes more and more powerful will she be able to stand firm in the Huns."


    "I am willing to accept your teachings, royal brother. Please rest assured that I will establish my place in the Huns."


    "In that case, I am relieved. This time, I have given you a treasure. It''s a golden jade bookcase. Three hundred and sixty volumes of classics, all kinds of gold and jade ornaments." There were more than a hundred kinds of brocade quilt, more than a hundred kinds of Busheng Classic, dozens of works on construction and engineering, hundreds of prescriptions for treating diseases, several books on medicine and several methods of diagnosis. He also gave away various kinds of grains, fruits and seeds, as well as numerous scholars and craftsmen. "

 C17

    Yue Chanjuan was unmoved. The things she had given him had the same name as her ¨C ''gifts''. They were gifts to the Huns, to pacify the northern borders of the Great Kang.


    "Sister Yu, do you know why I gave these things to you as your dowry to go to the Huns?"


    "In the midst of the Emperor''s plans, victory reigns at a distance of a thousand miles. The Huns are nomads, and they chase the water grasses and migrates as often as they can. They do not understand the old ways, and their skills are lagging behind, so their lives are hard. For this reason, the Huns frequently committed acts of vandalism and plundered property. "The Emperor must have hoped that the condition and life of the Huns would be improved so that they could settle on the plains and never again invade the good fortune."


    "Haha ¡­"


    Emperor Sheng laughed loudly. "The words of the late emperor are indeed true. If the imperial sister were a man, I''m afraid her royal brothers would also lose their luster. With the royal sister out, the northern borders will be safe. "


    At this moment, the smile on Emperor Sheng''s face was much more genuine as he looked at Yue Chan Juan with a gratified gaze.


    "Chan Juan, the two of you need to take care of each other. "You must know that you are all subjects of our great karma, so you should work together in the Huns to help the peace of the northern border of the great karma."


    "Princess Beining?"


    "That''s right, Yang Lingdou is suited to the Great Moon Branch''s Prince Xian of the Left, and should have a noble title. I have already ordered the King of Virtue to take Yang Lingzhu as his adopted daughter and bestowed her with the title of Princess Beining. "


    The hand inside the sleeve was tightly clenched, its long eyelashes drooping down to cover the expression in its eyes.


    "Your majesty has thought it through, your subject is extremely impressed."


    However, the chilliness in his heart grew deeper. What was he planning this time?


    Was it to rope in Prince Xian of the Left, Tuoba Fei, to calm him down, or to scheme for the Yang family? What was hidden behind Yang Lingzhi? If it was just Yang Lanshan''s granddaughter, she wouldn''t be too worried. After all, she was a princess with a high status.


    Now that Yang Lingzhi had been granted the title of a princess and her status had risen, her authority in the Huns was naturally different as well.


    "Although she is only a fake princess, her grandfather is Yang Lanshan and her aunt is Grand Concubine Yang. In terms of power and influence in the great karma, she is much more influential than a princess like me. "In that case, this matter is a bit difficult. What should I do?"


    "Reporting to your majesty, Princess Jieyu and Princess BeiNing, we have the honour to present you with an imperial edict."


    Emperor Sheng held onto Yue Chan''s hand, pretending to be close as he warmly said, "I have brought them here to let you all be familiar with each other so that you can take care of each other in the future. This trip will take us far, far away from each other. The three of you should get closer. "


    Two women walked in from outside. They prostrated themselves on the ground and paid their respects to Emperor Sheng.


    Emperor Sheng ordered the two of them to get up. The two of them met up with Yue Chanjuan once more. Seated on the chair, Yue Chanjuan slightly nodded her head but didn''t stand up to return the greeting.


    In her heart, there was still the pride of a princess. This also meant that she was the true princess.


    Although Yue Mengyan had already been conferred the title of princess, she had, after all, only the status of a princess. As for Yang Lingzhi, her main objective was to deal with her. She did not want to lose her identity as a princess in front of her.


    The dress was a pale pink, with a white muslin covering the neck and collarbone. The pleats of the dress flowed like moonlight on the ground, twisting around three feet and making the gait more graceful and graceful.


    Her eyes were filled with spring water as she looked forward with longing. Her head was covered in jade dragon and phoenix hairpin. Fragrant beautiful than the delicate flowers, fingers as sharp as spring onion, mouth like Zhu Dan, every frown and smile moving.


    Yue Chanjuan secretly praised her. What a good ''Princess Jianyou''. However, her eyes were faintly filled with a heartbreaking melancholy, which made one''s heart beat even faster.


    The young girl by Yue Mengmeng''s side looked even younger than her. Her eyes were clear to the end, yet it didn''t lose any of its brilliance, making it impossible for people to ponder over it. Her beautiful willow-like eyebrows were filled with a sweet smile. She was so pretty that she could pinch water from her mouth. The cherry lips were alluring and alluring, carrying a sense of innocence.


    Yue Chan Juan did not know how Yang could smile so happily when she knew she was going to marry into the Huns.


    Compared to the depressed Princess, Yang Lingdou was full of vigor, happiness and simplicity. However, it was unknown whether or not it was as simple as it seemed on the surface.


    She was secretly on alert. She was like her aunt. Under her innocent appearance, there was a heart of a snake and a scorpion!


    "You two have arrived at just the right time. I''ve sent you two here for the sake of familiarizing myself with Princess Wuyou, so that we can take care of each other in the future."


    Laughter, rippling in the mouth, the face appeared, the smile was sincere and sweet. On Yue Chan''s beautiful face, there was such a smile. She pulled Yue Mengmeng and Yang Lingzhi''s hands.


    "Miss Mu Huang, meeting sister today is truly a late meeting. If I had seen such a wonderful person like this, I would have definitely arrested my sister to accompany me. This person must be the young miss Qian Jin Ling Xuan of the Prime Minister''s Estate. It really makes my eyes unwilling to leave. "


    "Princess is too well-praised. I''ve long heard that Princess has many talents and talents, and she is the most beautiful female princess in my great fortune. Now that I''ve met her today, it feels like I''ve met her in my dreams."


    "This subject greets the princess. The princess is a beauty that can topple empires, this subject is envious of her."


    Yang Lingzhi''s innocent face was filled with admiration and envy. She raised her head and looked at Yue Chan with a careless smile.


    Emperor Sheng instructed the three of them, "When the three of you leave, you will be in the best position to quell the chaos of the Huns for hundreds of years. With Tai Kang supporting you from behind, the Huns would not dare to underestimate you. "Thou shalt not forget, thou shalt not forget, that all things shall be discussed, and that they shall work together to secure the north, and that the names of the three of thee shall be written in the books of history in the future.


    After Yue Mengmeng and Yang Lingfeng left, Yue Chan watched as the two left and returned to the imperial study. Emperor Sheng was slightly surprised and asked, "Sister Yu, do you have anything else to tell me?"


    Yue Chanjuan pondered for a moment, then asked, "Why is it that the imperial brother''s decree did not state explicitly that I am to betroth to whom?"


    "This matter is a bit difficult to deal with. Sister Yu is not very satisfied with Sulu Lianshan, and Tuoba Fei is not a child, so we can only wait and see. When Sister Yu goes to Great Moon Branch, you will definitely meet the other princes as well. We will issue a decree to those who please you. "


    Yue Chanjuan looked at Emperor Sheng in surprise. Her heart was slightly moved, or perhaps she was connected to him by blood. This imperial brother of hers was still very considerate of her.


    "Thank you, royal brother."


    Emperor Sheng took Yue Chan''s hand and said gently, "You are my sister, and I am also unwilling to marry my little sister to the Huns. It was only for the sake of the Great Kangjiang Mountain, the Northern Frontier, hundred years of stability. "This journey is a long journey away from Ju An Yuan. Ju''an En, be careful. Don''t forget about the handwritten letter that I just gave to Ju An Yuan."


    "Don''t worry, royal brother. Your little sister knows what to do."


    "Don''t forget, you are the princess of the great kang, the great kang is flourishing, the more stable your position in the Huns is!"


    Once again, Emperor Sheng had instructed for Yue Chanjuan to leave. Was she really going to leave this place?


    Emperor Sheng''s words still echoed in his ears. That''s right, regardless of whether she was willing or not, she was unable to separate herself from her status as the princess of the Grand Kang Empire. If there was no prosperity, how could they have any status in the Huns.


    "But, if it wasn''t for the prosperity of the great Kang, I''m afraid there wouldn''t be any Huns joining the marriage alliance, would there?"


    As he slowly walked towards his own bedroom, his mind was filled with many thoughts. In that instant, she thought of her two matriarchs who had died a terrible death, and her younger brother who had not been born yet.


    "What does the prosperity of the Great Kang have to do with me? What does the peace of the north have to do with me? If I am unable to avenge my two mufei, seek justice for my brother, and seek justice for the Mo family, what meaning do I have in this world? And what''s the difference between it and a beast? "


    Xiao Yan''s hand was clenched tightly. If he could escape the cork and have the chance to come back and take revenge, he would leave the cork!


    A familiar figure flashed past his heart. That person should never have the chance to meet again!


    "Princess, it''s a little strange. Why would the Prime Minister allow Princess Beining to marry someone from outside the city?"


    The chess piece approached Yue Chanjuan and asked her curiously. They did not know about Yue Chanjuan''s past, nor did they know that there was a blood feud between Yue Chanjuan and the Yang family.


    Yue Chanjuan had never mentioned that matter to anyone, not even the brotherly Crown Prince. That was a secret she could not mention in her heart. She could only share it all by herself.


    If the Yang family knew, she knew everything, and even witnessed it with her own eyes, how could she have survived until now.


    "Who knows? How could you possibly guess the intentions of the Prime Minister?" However, in the future, you must pay more attention to Yang Lingzhi and report back to me if anything happens. "

 C18

    "Princess, we will be leaving in three days."


    Qin Yun and Chess Language looked at each other and didn''t speak any further. Once they left, they would never have another chance to return to the Central Plains or to Grand Karma. Their fate was just like this, a bitter and cold wall, a barbaric Huns would accompany them.


    His heart was filled with fear, but he had no other choice.


    She had no other choice. Today, she had originally wanted to ask Emperor Sheng about that person, but in the end, she was unable to do so.


    At night, Yue Chan Juan tossed and turned, sleepless at night. Her mother and mother were right in front of her, so her bedroom was abnormally busy. She packed her things every day. She didn''t want to leave one of her things here.


    What he brought the most with him were all kinds of books. He ordered Qin Yun and the others to bring the books with him as well.


    Fortunately, Shengdi was very tolerant of this and set aside a special fee for her purchase of the required items. Whatever she wanted, Sheng Emperor ordered her to be sent to him in all four directions. As for bringing a few more servants with him, Sheng Emperor didn''t have any objections. After these servants left, there would be no chance for them to return. They would only open their branches and scatter their leaves in the Huns.


    In the future, these maidservants would be the support of his great fortune.


    Yue Chanjuan stood up and opened the window. The bright moon hung in the sky, and the night was tranquil. This kind of moon and night might be her last two nights in the capital.


    After wearing the tight archer''s clothes, the dark green of the archer''s clothes was not obvious in the dark night. Instead of opening the door, she flew out the back window and quietly left the chamber.


    Due to the recent busy days, all the servants were exhausted and had rested a long time ago.


    Yue Chanjuan did not disturb anyone as she wandered around the palace by herself. In the last two nights, since she could not sleep, why not take a good look at this palace that had buried too many lives?


    There was an indescribable hatred in her heart for the Imperial Palace, as there were far too many unbearable memories here for her.


    Thinking that they were about to leave this place, a feeling of nostalgia arose in his heart. After all, this was her home. Once she left, they would never see each other again.


    The desolation and bitter cold of Saibei would accompany her for a long life, and this place would only remain in her memories.


    The night breeze blew, cool and refreshing as it flowed through his heart. Staring outside the palace walls, he probably wouldn''t have another chance to see him again, right? She raised her eyes to the sky. What was waiting for her in the future?


    She silently walked in the shadows, but Yue Chanjuan did not disturb anyone. She only chose those remote places to walk, avoiding the lights and the guards in the palace.


    He only wanted to silently walk around here and let his memories become clearer.


    Unknowingly, he gradually distanced himself from the clamor and walked into the darkness. Stealthily hidden in the bushes, his footsteps were as light as a leopard''s. He looked at the people in the palace and the scenery of the palace.


    Gloom and worry quietly welled up in his heart. Was he never going to come back? Can''t you see him again?


    What did it look like outside the barrier? What would the Huns do to her? The unknown awaited her in the distance. At this moment, her heart was filled with bewilderment. After all, she was only seventeen years old.


    After which, she clasped her hands tightly. No matter where she went, all she had to do was stubbornly live on, and live well, better than anyone else.


    In the distance, a familiar palace appeared. Yue Chanjuan''s footsteps paused for a moment. Why was this place so familiar?


    A sour feeling filled her heart. This was the place where she had buried her childhood in the past. After returning to the palace, she hadn''t returned to take a look, because she didn''t know how to face it.


    Every time he thought of the Mo Worry Palace, his heart was filled with pain. If he were to face them, what would happen?


    Tonight, he had actually arrived at this place.


    Worry Temple. It was still rather dilapidated under the night sky, with grass crawling all over the path. It seemed that no one had lived here for a long time, and no one had come to clean or tidy up.


    An inexplicable sense of sadness made Yue Chanjuan want to cry. A sparkle appeared in the depths of her eyes.


    "En, I don''t want it anymore. You''re so good and bad!"


    A coquettish and lazy voice came out from a dark room.


    Yue Chanjuan was stunned. Clearly, this place had already been abandoned and no one lived here. Ever since her mother''s death, no one wanted to live here anymore. The Gesun Kingdom had been a wasteland for many years.


    Tonight, she did not enter through the main entrance. Instead, she climbed over the palace walls. She didn''t want to see the three words "Mo Chou Palace", or maybe she couldn''t bear to read it. However, to have accidentally come here meant that mufei had spirit in the heavens and was guiding her here.


    He only wanted to silently stay here and reminisce about old dreams, and recover his childhood memories. He also wanted to see if there were any items left behind by his mother''s concubine here.


    A fire had broken out in the cold palace, and her belongings had also disappeared along with the fire. The items left behind by the mufei that they had once treasured were not spared either. Now that she was here, she wanted to find the things that Imperial Mother Wu had left behind, and take them to the outpost as a way to reminisce.


    "Lan''er, your skin is so good that you can pinch water out of it. However, it''s hard to imagine that you can take such good care of yourself. I really want to take a bite, especially when your fox-like face is moved.


    A man''s voice sounded from the dark room.


    "You can see his face in such a dark night?"


    The laughter of a man and a woman echoed in a room.


    Yue Chanjuan raised her delicate eyebrows in anger. This was the place where she and mufei had lived before, so how could they allow someone to do such a shameless thing? That room was her mufei''s bedroom.


    It could be a secret meeting between a certain palace maid, a guard, or a eunuch. This place had been abandoned for many years, so there was no need to worry. Someone might find out.


    The palace maids, the guards and the eunuchs had a relationship that was considered a capital offense, and their families would be implicated as well.


    Yue Chanjuan could faintly hear it, but she couldn''t hear it clearly. She took a step forward and was about to go over and hold the dog-couple in her arms and heavily punish them.


    She could not allow anyone to desecrate this Mo Chou Palace.


    "Hmph, Scoundrel, Little Scoundrel."


    "Yes, we''re a pair of little bad guys, baby, right?"


    As her coquettish voice echoed in the night wind, Yue Chan''s face instantly turned red. She was still a virgin after all. When she heard this sound, she couldn''t help but feel her heart palpitate.


    "You are truly bold. You actually dare to meet in private here, and you even dare to do such a thing." Do I need to go over and take them down for punishment? "


    He knew very well that if he captured the two people in the room, they would be sentenced to death. There was no way they would be able to escape. However, that voice left her in a dilemma.


    "I would like to see exactly who has the guts to do so."


    At this moment, Yue Chanjuan was hiding behind a big tree, borrowing the cover from the thick leaves to climb up the mountain. She remembered that there was a crack in the roof where the lightning had struck. She wondered if it was still there.


    Gingerly, she climbed to the roof, to the crack where the lightning had struck her. She remembered where it had been.


    How many days and nights had passed? The gap was still clearly visible in her heart.


    It was in that crack that she saw her mufei, as well as her little brother, strangled to death.


    That crack was still there, but it had grown a bit larger. As Yue Chanjuan laid prone on the roof, she suddenly felt weak all over. Seven years ago, it was here that she saw that cruel scene.


    "Drip drip ¡­"


    A tear of heartache fell onto the tiles. This place was so familiar, and yet so unbearable to look back on. At this moment, her usual strength and disguise had collapsed. She was only a seventeen year old girl.


    His eyes became hazy. If only he could return to seven years ago!


    From below, a clear whisper, hurried and heavy, resounded in Yue Chan Juan''s ears.


    She immediately woke up. Lowering her eyes, she moved closer to the crack and looked down. Under the moonlight that seeped through the window frame, he saw the red silk curtain on the bed being lifted up. There were two people, their skin touching.


    Yue Chanjuan frowned deeply. That bed was the same one that her mother''s consort had used before. Yet, it had been taken over by this adulterous couple and they had done such a despicable thing.


    She thought to herself, go down from the roof and arrest these two people for their crimes.


    Moonlight shone into the room and fell on the clothes rack at the side. As his gaze swept over the place, just as he wanted to shout out to cut off the adultery between the two, a bright yellow light entered his eyes.

 C19

    Within the palace, only the empress dowager, the emperor, and the empress had a bright yellow body. Emperor Sheng''s birth mother died early, so there was no empress dowager in the imperial palace. If the empress was here, could it be that the empress was secretly having an affair with a certain guard?


    Yue Chanjuan hesitated. The empress was not someone she should offend. If the empress were to have an affair with a guard, she did not want to interrupt such a good show.


    Since he was forced to leave, a faint hatred arose in his heart. He was happy to see the Shengdi wearing a green hat.


    Under the moonlight, the man revealed an exceptionally charming face. His face was like a lotus, his brows like willow trees, and his eyes were even more charming than peach blossoms. His skin was like snow, and his black hair scattered on the bed.


    Such a familiar face, it had the scent of a fox spirit.


    "Grand Concubine Yang ¡­?"


    Yue Chanjuan was stunned for a moment. Why would the grand imperial concubine be here and have an affair with a man?


    "No, Grand Concubine Yang doesn''t have the right to wear bright yellow clothes."


    Amongst the royal family, only the empress dowager, emperor, and empress had the right to wear them. On the clothes rack, there was a bright yellow robe with dragon patterns embroidered on it. Gradually, three dragons could be seen on the back, and on each of the left and right shoulders, there seemed to be one.


    Yue Chanjuan almost couldn''t believe her eyes. Among the royal family, one could wear yellow on the inside, or tie a bright yellow silk ribbon around his waist, indicating that he was a royal.


    The Emperor''s robes usually had nine dragon numbers, three front and three back, one on each shoulder and one on each side. Thus, each of the five gowns was suitable for the position of Emperor.


    Besides, the bright yellow robe on the clothes rack was obviously the Emperor''s dragon robe, worn by a man.


    Yue Chanjuan suspected that she was wrong. How could this be? It would be reasonable if Grand Concubine Yang had an affair with a man here, but the emperor couldn''t possibly be here.


    Pressing his face to the crack, he looked in. At this moment, the man and woman together on the bed had changed positions. As such, that man''s face happened to be facing upwards, right in front of Yue Chanjuan''s eyes.


    There was a smile on his face and his face was flushed red. There was only a pair of eyes that was abnormally bright. In the dim light, they were sparkling like a pair of cat''s eyes.


    "Shengdi!"


    Yue Chanjuan almost cried out in shock as she hurriedly covered her mouth with her hand. The adulterous couple below were actually Emperor Sheng and Grand Concubine Yang.


    The moonlight shone through the window, illuminating the room. In the red silk curtain, there were two Night Pearls that emitted a faint light. Therefore, Yue Chanjuan saw it very clearly. It was precisely the two of them, the Shengdi [1] and the Grand Concubine Yang. There could be no mistake.


    The shadow of the moon wavered and shook on the ground.


    "You seductress, I will make you beg for mercy under me."


    Yue Chanjuan suddenly became clear-headed. What she had heard through her hazy vision just now was not ''true'', but ''true''. To think that Emperor Sheng and Grand Concubine Yang actually had such a terrible relationship in their mother''s palace.


    His heart was both sad and resentful, but he didn''t dare to make a sound. If Emperor Sheng and Grand Concubine Yang were to find out that she had seen through their relationship, they would definitely not let her live.


    He quietly lied on the roof and looked around. Only then did he notice a few shadows wandering around in the distance. He must be one of the Emperor''s personal guards.


    Fortunately, she had jumped over from the back wall. None of them could have imagined that someone would dare to come here so late at night. Ever since the death of her mother, there had been rumors of ghosts in the Palace. Whether that was true or not, no one dared to enter the Palace late at night.


    Under the jade-like shoulder, like the jade-like brilliance of the Yulan bracts, undulating and undulating, it was especially alluring under the moonlight. The black hair scattered on her body made her skin seem like jade.


    Yue Chanjuan turned her head, not daring to look.


    His face was hot and his hands were on fire. He blocked his ears, but the heat still reached them. It was his first time seeing a man and a woman together. He was shy, curious, and his heart was full of unspeakable anger.


    For a moment, Yue Chanjuan''s thoughts surged like floodwaters. Many things that she couldn''t understand suddenly became clear at this moment. So it turned out that there was a long connection between the Sheng Emperor and Grand Concubine Yang.


    "When did they have a relationship? Before or after Yang Lanzhou entered the palace? It was no wonder that he ascended to the position of crown prince after Big Brother Wuque left. Not long after that, he inherited the title of ''Great Kang''. Long before that, he should have been in cahoots with Yang Lan Shan. "If he did not have Yang Lanshan''s support, how could he have become the crown prince?"


    His eyes lit up. The death of Moon''s Flawless, and even the death of Emperor Hui, were thought-provoking.


    Although she didn''t have a deep impression of Hui Di, and even had hatred in her heart. However, that person was, after all, her royal father. If she were to die, then there would be insider information that would be of no importance to outsiders. Thus, she decided to consider it.


    When the Hui Emperor passed away, she was not by his side. Because the crown prince had suddenly died from poisoning, she was also imprisoned to investigate this matter.


    After Emperor Sheng ascended the throne, he ordered her to be released and brought back to the palace.


    He carefully climbed down from the roof and hid himself in the darkness. He snuck into the outer room and lurked in the darkness, listening to what was going on inside. She did not want to hear about their adultery, but wanted to pry into their secrets.


    After a long while, the sound in the room gradually died down and stopped.


    "Sigh, my heart truly hurts. Is it really necessary to send the Spirit Vortex to the other side of the barrier? She''s only fifteen and a child. "


    "When you were fifteen, you were already my woman. "Don''t blame me for this. It was your father''s plan to betroth the Spirit Vortex to Tuoba Fei."


    "They know, but they don''t blame you. What are you worried about!"


    "Does This Emperor need to worry about anything?"


    "Hehe, that''s right. His Majesty is now a ruler of the empire, so there''s nothing to worry about." You have always kept that little bastard, could it be that it has already been counted to this day? "


    "I am not an immortal, so how could I possibly be a prophet? However, if I were to kill such a peerless beauty, it would be better to leave her alive." "You see, today she is going to be of great use. She was originally your abandoned son, but when the Huns asked for a marriage, they married her away. You can be at ease in the future."


    "Don''t worry, it might not be good for us. If she really is able to make a living in the Huns, it might not be a good thing for us."


    "Lan, don''t worry, she doesn''t know about those things. As a princess of a great family, she could only rely on a great family to establish herself in the Huns. Moreover, the Spirit Vortex will also follow along. If there is any accident, we can also remove her from the shadows. "


    "You really have taken a liking to Spirit Swirls. She''s still young, let alone that servant girl who has trained a few martial arts cultivators to protect her at all times." I suspect she knows something, or why else would she be so wary? "


    "In the imperial family, who wouldn''t be on full guard? Moreover, there were several accidents, especially that time at the Cold Palace, although she doesn''t know who did it, she still won''t be without guard. Or, just because she lost her mother when she was young, she was insecure. "

 C20

    Emperor Sheng stood up and wanted to get off the bed, but Yang Lanzhou held onto him tightly, refusing to let go. Fear was written all over her beautiful face.


    Emperor Sheng held Yang Lanzhou in his arms. He suspected that Mo Chou''s ghost had appeared here several times, but he had never seen any ghosts. Why did Mo Chou''s ghost suddenly appear here today?


    Mo Chou, he had never seen him before, so he didn''t know if he was Mo Chou''s ghost or not. The face that had just disappeared.


    "I keep having the feeling that this servant is not simple. Your Majesty, please don''t be fooled by her."


    A shadow floated before the window. Under the moonlight, the window frame quietly opened, revealing a purple and green face. Two dark red lines flowed from his eyes, and there was a white ribbon around his neck.


    Ah!


    Yang Lanzhou involuntarily cried out in alarm. Her delicate body retreated into the embrace of the Shengdi, pointing towards the window, "There''s a ghost, it''s the ghost of Mo Chou!"


    "Don''t be afraid, she is truly a ghost. I will definitely destroy her soul as well."


    Pulling the quilt over, he wrapped Yang Lanzhou within it and got off the bed. He then picked up the clothes on the clothes rack and draped them over his body.


    Since he didn''t want others to find out about his relationship with Yang LanZhou, the guards that followed him were all far away. They didn''t know why he had come to this abandoned palace.


    Emperor Sheng walked to the window and looked out. Under the hazy moonlight, everything was pitch black. The ghost from before had already disappeared.


    Ah!


    Yang LanZhou shouted out loud. Sheng Di quickly turned his head and saw Yang Lanzhou pointing his jade-like finger at the back window. In a split-second, that twisted and hideous face of his disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Upon hearing someone scream, the guard in the distance rushed over with a doubtful expression. They didn''t understand why the Emperor had come here to begin with. However, the emperor had ordered them not to approach, so they did not dare to go forward.


    Sheng Emperor covered Yang Lanzhou''s mouth and said in a low voice, "Don''t scream anymore. It will attract others over. Put on your clothes."


    Yang LanZhou grabbed Sheng Emperor and said with a trembling voice, "I''m afraid."


    Holding Yang Lanzhou''s hand, he felt Yang Lanzhou''s hand tremble non-stop. Her delicate body trembled like autumn leaves, and he could not help but feel pity for her.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t leave this place. I''ll go have the guards search this place. Don''t make a sound, just wait here."


    "Your Majesty, don''t, don''t leave ¡­"


    Yang Lanzhou couldn''t speak a word. He looked around in fear, unwilling to let go of Emperor Sheng.


    "If you continue to act like this, others will find out about us."


    Her delicate body trembled as she slipped into the embrace of Emperor Sheng, tightly holding onto him. He could only use his clothes to cover Yang Lanzhou''s face. As long as no one could see Yang Lanzhou''s appearance, for the sake of entertainment, the emperor would pamper a woman in an abandoned palace.


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty ¡­"


    "I am fine. Don''t come in and search the area. A moment ago, there seemed to have been a woman who had appeared in this place. Don''t let her get away.


    "Understood."


    When the guards heard that the emperor was fine, they all calmed down and sent two people to guard the door. The rest scattered and searched everywhere.


    "Your majesty, it is the ghost of Mo Chou. She has come to take my life."


    "Don''t worry, he''s been dead for more than seven years. If he wanted to take his life from you, he should have come long ago. "There''s something fishy going on today, I''m sure someone is up to something."


    Yang Lanzhou trembled non-stop as she nestled into the embrace of the Shengdi, "No, I have dreamed of her many times. She was always asking for my life. She had also seen her ghost twice in the harem. "Only, I didn''t mention anything to the Emperor."


    "Send someone to Princess Wuyou''s palace. If you want to see Princess Wuyou with your own eyes, tell them that I have summoned her."


    "The Emperor suspects her?"


    Emperor Sheng did not speak. He put down the red silk tent and lit the lamp.


    The Emperor was worried that Yang Lanzhou would be seen having an affair with him, so he used a red silk veil to cover the Yang Lanzhou.


    Yue Chanjuan disguised herself as a ghost. After scaring Yang LanZhou and Emperor Sheng, she quickly left, jumped out from the back wall, and flew all the way back to her own sleeping quarters.


    She knew that it wasn''t easy to fool Emperor Sheng. He would definitely suspect her and send people over to see what she was doing.


    He went out of the bedroom and carefully squatted down. He used a silk handkerchief to wipe off the dirt and grass on his shoes before quietly entering the bedroom. Still without disturbing anyone, he jumped into the wall, went to his room and took off his shoes.


    His actions just now had already left a lot of soil and grass on his shoes. If he was discovered by the emperor, it would have been exposed. Wearing only socks, he entered the room and changed into other shoes. After wrapping up the shoes in his hands, he left the room and found a place to hide.


    After returning to his room, he lit up the lamp and looked around the mirror. Seeing that there were no flaws, he hurriedly took off his clothes, folded them and placed them in the cabinet.


    He blew out the lamp and lay there pretending to be asleep.


    She thought, after the shock just now, Yang Lanzhou definitely won''t let the emperor leave soon. Thus, she came back in time.


    Just as he lay down, he heard someone say from outside the room, "Reporting to the princess, the emperor has decreed that the princess be invited to see the emperor immediately."


    The footsteps stopped at her door. The guard didn''t dare to trespass into the princess'' sleeping quarters. This was a capital offense.


    "Your Highness, Your Majesty summoned me. I request that the princess proceed immediately."


    "Understood. What are you shouting for? Go back and report to the emperor. This princess will go after I change."


    The people outside did not leave. Emperor Sheng ordered him to personally see Yue Chanjuan. He stood hesitantly at the doorway, not daring to enter or leave.


    At this moment, someone heard the guard''s shout and stood up to watch.


    The guard hastily grabbed the jade book and said, "Go in and wait for the princess to change."


    "Yes."


    Yu Shu rushed to the door and said, "Princess, this servant will come in and help you change your clothes."


    "Come in."


    Lights were turned on in the room. Yue Chanjuan opened the door and let Jade Book in without even glancing at the guards. The guard closed the door and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Yue Chanjuan in the room. He bowed and said, "If that''s the case, then I''ll have to ask the princess to hurry over and take my leave."


    "Princess, it''s so late at night, and His Majesty''s in such a hurry to summon the princess. Could something have happened?"


    A mocking smile appeared on his face, as his lips formed a beautiful curve. Something big had happened. This big event was a private relationship between the Shengdi Empire and Yang Grand Concubine. If this matter were to be spread out, it would definitely cause the entire imperial court to be shocked.


    She slowly changed her clothes. She wasn''t in a hurry. Presumably, at this moment, the Shengdi Emperor was comforting Yang Lanzhou. She had been waiting for him even after she left.


    After changing his clothes, he took the jade book with him to the imperial study. Sure enough, Emperor Sheng hadn''t returned yet.


    After waiting for a long time, there was still no sign of Emperor Sheng. Yue Chanjuan was filled with suspicion. Even if Emperor Sheng wanted to comfort Yang Lanzhou and send him back, it was about time he returned.


    When they saw that the moon was up and no Emperor Sheng had arrived, they had no choice but to wait in the royal study. She didn''t know what Shengdi meant by leaving her here and not coming over to meet him.


    After waiting for a long time, someone sent her a message from Emperor Sheng, ordering her to go back and rest. He said that he had important matters to attend to and did not have time to see her today.


    Yue Chanjuan curled her lips. This matter, was most likely to comfort that seductress Yang Lanzhou.


    A team of guards quickly ran to Yue Chanjuan''s Star Seizer Garden and surrounded her from inside and out, completely airtight. The people in the palace, not knowing what had happened, all fled in panic. Fortunately, it was night, and not many people saw it.


    The guard commander, Lan Shan, led a group of guards into Star Seizer Garden. With a wave of his hand, the guards immediately began searching, as if they were searching for something.


    "Master Lan, what are your intentions for barging into the princess'' chambers so late in the night?"


    The old man walked over with a serious face, but he still bowed to the mountain. They were servants with the status of servants. Azure Mountain was the commander of the imperial guards, and was a second rank official with a great deal of authority.


    "There''s a demon in the harem tonight. They''re plotting something. His Majesty has decreed that everyone carefully search for him, and they''re definitely going to capture him and bring him to justice."


    If the Princess was here, it would be better to say that they were servants. How could they dare to stop the Azure Mountain Range?


    "Sir Lan, please restrain your subordinates and don''t mess with the Star Seizer Garden." "There are a lot of things His Majesty gave the princess to take with him when he left."


    Blue Mountain coldly raised his head and stood in the courtyard, ignoring the knowing painting. A mere maid was not worth his nonsense. Sharp eyes swept the area. Although he didn''t understand why His Majesty had ordered him to personally lead the guards and search Star Seizer Garden, he couldn''t let a single corner off since he was under strict orders.

 C21

    "Star Seizer Garden ¡­"


    Azure Mountain laughed coldly and thought to himself, "Could it be that it means that Princess Wuyou is a calamity?" No one who was with her had a good ending. "Her mother''s concubine is like that, Han Wangrong is like that, and even the former Crown Prince ¡­"


    He sighed to himself. That princess was beautiful, beautiful beyond compare, but within the royal family, there was a legend in the city. At the beginning, she only said that Yue Chan was born to violate the heavens, and that she was destined to be a bandit.


    Later on, they said that Yue Chanjuan was the bane of all existences. All of her relatives, especially those close to her, would have a bad ending.


    When Yue Chan and Juan returned to the palace, coincidentally, they moved into Star Seizer Garden, and thus the legend of the Bane began to spread.


    "Search carefully, you must not let that demon get away. Be careful of him, this is the princess'' sleeping quarters, please don''t let any of your subordinates go so easily." You can''t afford to take the blame if you destroy the things His Majesty bestowed upon you. Do not let a single corner slip away. Carefully search the rooms, kitchens and other places of all the female servants. "


    The Wise Painting frowned. Looking at his posture, it seemed that he was trying to rebel. She looked towards the palace door, wanting to walk out and find Yue Chanjuan to deliver the letter.


    "Before the search is complete, no one is allowed to enter or leave. Everyone is sitting quietly in their own room. "If anyone dares to resist or cause trouble, they shall be executed on the spot."


    The Cardinal glared angrily at the mountain, but was unable to do anything. He could only swallow his anger and ask in a low voice, "Your Excellency came here to search the princess'' palace, did Your Majesty order it?"


    His cold eyes stared at the painting, "Are you suspecting me?"


    "I dare not, how could I dare to doubt you? I was only searching this place for an imperial edict, and I was only acting impartially. As usual, I would like to consult you."


    "There is a decree, so you don''t have the right to read it. Go back to your room obediently."


    Zhang Xuan suppressed his anger and glanced around the room. Knowing that there was no way to stop the other party, he could only retreat back to his room. These guards did not have the emperor''s orders, so they could not appear here.


    "Sister Qin Yun, what should we do? The princess was not here, so the guards were searching everywhere. It was unknown what they were looking for. "I had originally wanted to go out and report to the princess, but was stopped by the Blue Mountain, preventing me from going out."


    Que Yu said worriedly, "This matter is a bit strange. I just don''t know if they are searching this place alone or in the imperial harem."


    Qin Yun muttered to herself for a moment before saying, "I''m afraid that they are here for the princess. When the Emperor sent out the decree just now, there was something wrong." The guard went to the Princess''s door and shouted in secret. He was still standing at the door, as if he wanted to rush in. Forefather, the moment the princess left, Azure Mountain at the back of her legs brought guards to search the palace.


    The knowledgeable man frowned and said softly, "Why is it like this? Who was causing trouble in the harem? What does this have to do with the princess? "


    A few of them were silent for a moment before they discussed in low voices. They stood guard outside the princess'' room, coldly watching the guards as they searched everywhere.


    Qin Yun looked for a moment. "They seem to be looking for something, but I wonder what it is?" "Did the Blue Mountain say that someone from the harem is causing trouble and that the Emperor suspects that it is the Star-Seizing Manor?"


    "Star Seizer Garden, this name is really unlucky. Everyone says that the princess is ¡­"


    Chess quickly shut her mouth. Under the vicious gazes of Qin Yun and Zhi Tu, she stuck out her tongue and lightly tapped her lips.


    "The princess may have snuck out tonight."


    The knowledgeable painting whispered into the duo''s ears. The duo was taken aback as they came closer and asked, "How do you know?"


    "When I woke up at night, I saw the princess coming into the courtyard. It seemed that she was hiding something. I think they were looking for it. "Think about it, if that''s not the case, why would the Emperor send the princess away and send guards to search the palace?"


    Qin Yun''s expression was heavy as he said in a low voice, "Don''t say too much. This matter cannot be spread out. Only the three of us know about it." Relax, don''t let those guards find out that something is amiss with us. "


    The guards all reported back to the Blue Mountain, searching everywhere for nothing.


    Azure Mountain raised his sword-like brows and his gaze landed on the three personal attendants outside Yue Chanjuan''s room. They were sitting in the outer room and whispering to each other.


    Walking over, Qin Yun and the others hastily stood up to pay their respects.


    "This should be the princess'' sleeping quarters. Open the door."


    Qin Yun looked at the two of them and hastily said, "Master Lan, this isn''t appropriate, is it? Not to mention her identity as a princess, even an ordinary girl''s room couldn''t be entered so casually. Besides, all of Lord Lan''s men are men. It''s inconvenient for them to enter the princess'' quarters. "


    "Do you all dare to disobey the decree?"


    "How could these servants dare to disobey the decree? If Your Majesty had an order, there would have to be a crime and an edict to search the princess'' chamber. In two more days, the princess will be far away from the city. If Lord is so stubborn, you will make the princess unhappy. "


    He was just a princess of the Cold Palace, so he didn''t place any importance on her. It was also only a peerlessly beautiful face that could shake the world, but he didn''t dare to be tainted by it.


    "This was His Majesty''s strict order to search for the demon, and also to ensure the safety of the princess. "You''re right. In two days, the princess will be out of the city. If something were to happen right now, no one would be able to shoulder this responsibility."


    "Your Excellency has decided to search the princess'' quarters. If there''s no clear decree from His Majesty, we''ll wait for the princess to return. Please enlighten us, Your Highness." "Servants, if we allow the lord to enter just like that, and the princess blames us, the servants will definitely lose their lives."


    A sneer appeared on Azure Mountain''s face. He turned around and walked away. He called for a guard and whispered a few words into his ear. The guard ran out of Star Seizer Garden.


    Qin Yun and the other two looked at each other. They had no idea what was going on in Azure Mountain.


    Not long after, the guard that went out brought two palace maids in. Bluesea instructed two palace maids to follow him in.


    With a golden medal in hand, he said coldly, "This was the golden medal bestowed by His Majesty. As long as I come in person, it''ll be inconvenient for the guards to enter the princess''s chamber. I''ve ordered the two palace maids to search inside. This was to protect the princess'' safety. This was His Majesty''s love and concern for her. "


    When Qin Yun and the others saw the two palace maids that had been brought here, their hearts sank. They understood what Azure Mountain meant.


    It was obvious that Blue Mountain didn''t want to anger the princess at this moment and sent guards to search the princess'' quarters. It wasn''t appropriate, so he went to find two palace maids.


    "Open the door."


    Azure Mountain was too lazy to say another word. Qin Yun made a face before angrily opening Yue Chanjuan''s door.


    The two palace maids walked in, and Chess wanted to close the door. Azure Mountain walked over and lazily leaned against the door. He looked at the three of them and said, "You three can go back to your rooms."


    Qin Yun said, "The lord has ordered a search to be carried out under the imperial decree. The servants are to guard the princess'' chamber and also under the master''s orders. Sir, please do not make things difficult for us servants. "


    "Sigh, the two of you, don''t move. What are you doing?"


    Upon seeing the two palace maids opening the wardrobe and flipping through the books, Zhi Tu couldn''t help but shout in agitation. He was about to enter.


    He stared at the painting coldly and said in a low voice, "Be smart. Even if you disobey the decree, you won''t be able to protect you." "This is an imperial decree. Do not cause trouble for your master."


    Qin Yun hastily pulled over the painting and coldly looked at the two palace maids as he said, "Don''t touch the princess'' things. Be careful. If you mess with them, you won''t be able to pay for your crimes."


    When the two palace maids heard this, they immediately became cautious. After flipping over, they once again placed the items back on the ground.


    "Under the bed, under the cabinet, above the cabinet ¡­"


    A teasing smile appeared on Azure Mountain''s face. After all, it was extremely rare to search a palace, especially one belonging to a princess. Therefore, he was full of interest and didn''t care about Qin Yun and the other two at all. His expression became uglier and uglier.


    From time to time, he would give pointers to allow the two palace maids to search for those hidden places. However, they had gained nothing in return.


    "Master, are you searching like this to find the demon that is causing trouble to protect the princess? Or are you looking for something?"


    Azure Mountain glanced at Qin Yun and said lazily, "Do I need to explain to you?"


    Qin Yun''s face turned even darker as he looked towards the palace door. He didn''t know how Yue Chanjuan would explain herself when she returned.


    "Princess, after you left, the Guard Commander brought some men to search for you. They said that someone was causing trouble in the palace, and after browsing through for a while, they finally left. They even went into the princess'' room, and the servants didn''t dare to stop them. "

 C22

    As soon as Yue Chanjuan returned to the Star Seizer Garden, she saw that it was a bit chaotic, so she hurriedly went forward to report. At this moment, Blue Mountain had long since retreated with his guards.


    Her delicate eyebrows knitted together. She didn''t expect Emperor Sheng to be so scheming. He actually sent people to search the palace right after she left.


    "Did they find anything?"


    Xiao Yan''s gaze swept across the courtyard. Thankfully, that thing was not placed in his room. Otherwise, it would definitely have been searched.


    "No, they didn''t find anything."


    Rising in the autumn of the year, the 20th of August. The imperial edict was that the Great Kang Empire and the Great Moon Branch Empire would have a friendly marriage alliance. They would be marrying Princess Wuyou into the Great Moon Branch. Accompanying Princess Jianyou, the wedding was made in the pear alone in the fifth son Solu Lianshan. Princess Beining, Yang Lingdang, gave her marriage to the Great Moon Branch''s Prince of the Left, Tuoba Fei.


    The vast convoy escorted Yue Chanjuan and the others, departing from Tai An and heading towards the outside of the city. At this time, Tai An was still blooming, with a green shade covering the sun.


    The gifts and dowry he had received along the way, along with the hundreds of carriages, were all the most varied and abundant in the history of the Grand Kang Empire. The Shengdi wasn''t stingy with his money. If he could get back a hundred years of peace in the Northern Frontier, then this money meant nothing to him.


    This month, the Huns sent ambassadors to pay their respects, and the tribute they sent was also very generous. It was a betrothal gift." As a large country, it was laughable how a great kang could be left behind.


    The people who were watching the bid farewell lined up on both sides of the road. Even when they reached the periphery of the capital, there was still no end. Emperor Sheng personally saw them off. This was the first major event since the founding of the Great Kang Empire.


    Yue Chanjuan quietly sat on the carriage, which was covered with a thick blanket and filled with all sorts of items. Surrounding her were the servants and maids left and right of her. These maids had all been trained and trained by her over the years.


    "Princess, we''re about to leave Tai An City."


    Yue Chanjuan stretched out a finger and gently lifted up the window of the car. Looking back through the cracks, she could no longer see the Forbidden City. The place where she suffered so much was finally growing further and further away from her.


    His limpid gaze swept across his surroundings, yet he didn''t see that familiar figure that he hadn''t seen for a long time. His gaze could not help but dim, and he was about to leave the capital.


    "Princess, this servant has been keeping an eye out the entire way. I didn''t see General Qin."


    "You have slapped your own face for twenty years. It seems like you did not take this princess'' words to heart."


    Chess bowed her head in reverence and knelt in the carriage. She waved her hand in the direction of her face. Yue Chanjuan very rarely punished them, but if she spoke, she would never forgive them, nor would she allow others to plead for mercy.


    "Pa, pa, pa ¡­"


    A resounding slap landed on chess''s face, and in a moment, her pretty face had turned red and swollen. Qin Yun quietly sat at the side of the carriage and lowered his head, not daring to make a sound.


    When they followed Yue Chanjuan, she was only thirteen years old, but she already possessed an extraordinary amount of authority. As Yue Chanjuan grew older, her dignity grew heavier, and her reverence deepened. It was only because they were servants who often served Yue Chanjuan that they knew how decisive this seemingly young and tender princess was.


    This was especially true for the four of them. As Yue Chanjuan''s personal servant, they knew this princess better than them.


    Yue Chanjuan did not lower the curtain of the carriage window. She continued to look outside, searching for that familiar figure. She thought, there are too many people in the capital. If he came to send her off, he would definitely be outside Tai An city.


    Not only did he not allow the maidservant to mention him, he also avoided causing trouble for him by letting others know what she was thinking. If someone from the Da Yue branch knew about her relationship with him, it would not be beneficial to them at all.


    "From today onwards, whoever dares to mention him again, bring up this matter and kill themselves."


    His tone was cold, and the temperature in the carriage instantly dropped. She wouldn''t give anyone the chance to put her and him in danger.


    Yue Chanjuan turned her head and looked at Qin Yun with a cold gaze. "Give me my orders."


    "Yes, Princess."


    Qin Yun gave a slight bow and agreed, passing down Yue Chanjuan''s order. Their only duty was to be absolutely loyal to listening to Yue Chanjuan''s orders and not violate them in the slightest.


    Seeing that they had already left Tai An''s city gate, Yue Chan opened the curtains a little wider and turned her head to look at Tai An. This time, she was afraid that she would never have the chance to return. Once out, he would be unable to see Tai An city for the rest of his life.


    Qin Yun also opened the window. Her eyes were filled with melancholy as she looked at the bustling and majestic Tai An City. Was it about to leave? She knew very well that this exit was not like going to any other place. Not to mention seeing Tai An City again, even the Central Plains would never have the chance to return.


    The best ending for servants like them was to be married to an official of the Huns and spend a long life outside the city. If she had a choice, she really didn''t want to leave Tai An, even if she was still a slave.


    However, they had no other choice, because they were Yue Chanjuan''s servants. Furthermore, they were personal servants. Their lives belonged to Yue Chanjuan. Even if they did not leave with Yue Chanjuan, no one would take them in. The fate of a servant who betrayed her master was tragic.


    In front of Yue Chanjuan, she did not dare to show her sorrow, and could only suppress the sadness in her heart. Last time, Yue Chanjuan was already suspicious. She didn''t want to follow them out, so she reminded her.


    "If a servant like me has any freedom, we can just go wherever the princess goes."


    Faint nostalgia rose from the bottom of his heart. Unknowingly, his eyes had already become misty with tears.


    Yue Chanjuan understood the feelings of these maidservants, and she did not reprimand them because of this. However, she was able to control her emotions. Even if she didn''t see him in her heart, she wouldn''t let any of her emotions show on her face.


    However, his gaze was still searching for that dreamy figure.


    "Could it be that he really won''t come to send me off, and even the last time is gone?"


    Looking at the distant Tai An City, she felt a sense of loss. Even though she would never have the chance to see him again, she just wanted to see him again. Even if it was just a glance from afar.


    After looking for a long time, she finally didn''t see anything. Her gaze dimmed down. Was he blaming her, or had he already forgotten about her? Or perhaps, he was just afraid of the Emperor, and didn''t even dare to send her off.


    "The carriage rumbled, and Ma Xiao Xiao Xiao, the soldier who left the carriage had his blade at his waist.


    He didn''t see his father and mother off. All the dust in Tai''an Bridge was gone.


    Tears came from the car next to her, the crying sounds were faint and heartbreaking.


    The passerby asked the passerby, but the passerby went to the exit.


    When he left, his hair was fine, and his face was fair. It was still warm in the capital.


    He didn''t see his wife coming to see him off, so he didn''t have the time to return her visit once he had gone to the city.


    The Emperor''s intentions were not yet exhausted, but his heart was shattered by the loss of a beautiful woman.


    Even if the Han Family''s daughter didn''t leave, she still wouldn''t return! "


    Yue Chanjuan closed her eyes slightly. She was getting further and further away from Tai An city. The procession kept moving forward, leaving her hometown, the familiar Tai An, and heading to a foreign place.


    "Perhaps, we will never see each other again in this life, regardless of whether you blame me or not, I hope that you can be as you wish!"


    In the distance, on a hill, a young man was crying. Both his arms were tied behind his back as he held onto a person''s hand. He looked at the horses and carriages that passed in the distance. His gaze was fixated on the carriage in the middle of the group, but he was unable to see the beautiful face of the carriage.


    "Ha!"


    A loud roar came from his heart as the youth kneeled down on one knee on the hill. The pain was heart-wrenching. Tears fell like rain. He knew that once she left, he would never have the chance to see her again. That kind of beautiful and tender sleep that should not exist in this world would forever be his memories and pain.


    "Grandfather, I beg of you to let your grandson have a final look at her. Just one look." I promise I''ll just look at her from a distance and I won''t say anything. "


    His straight body was as white as snow. His silver hair fluttered in the wind as he stood behind the youth like a javelin. The old man was wearing only an ordinary coarse robe, but it emitted an indescribable majesty.


    Even though he was old, he was still vigorous and energetic. His silver beard pierced through his flesh, and his face was scarlet red. He truly had a healthy appearance. The wrinkles on his face were like knife engravings. His long eyebrows were raised and his piercing gaze made people forget his age.


    Blue veins popped out from his rough hands as he tightly grasped the rope, preventing the youth from taking a step forward.


    "Grandpa, please ¡­"


    The young man lifted his head and looked at the old man with an imploring gaze. He couldn''t help but cry. His heart felt a wave of stuffiness and an indescribable pain.

 C23

    The old man didn''t move. He straightened his body and looked at the team that was getting further and further away. However, his hand didn''t loosen as it tightly pulled on the rope, binding the young man.


    "Grandfather, I beg of you, please let this grandson see her one last time, just once from afar."


    "You haven''t learned not to cry. Men of our Qin family can''t cry. When you learn it, you will naturally have the chance to meet her again. "


    The old man''s piercing gaze landed on the youth and let out a sigh. He couldn''t allow his grandson to see Princess Wuyou because he knew that his grandson couldn''t control his emotions.


    "Grandpa ¡­"


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    The young man knelt before the old man and kowtowed. With a loud bang, blood dripped from his forehead.


    "Grandfather, I beg of you, this time the princess has left, I will never see her again in my entire life. Grandfather, your grandson has never begged you to let your grandson have a look at her. "


    "A man of my Qin family should not kneel down and beg for help, even if I am your grandfather. If you want to do something, then you must have the ability to do it. Otherwise, don''t do it. The only thing you can do is to send your highness off into the distance. It is enough for me to be willing to bring you here. "


    The youth crawled on the ground and raised his head. The group had already left and gradually disappeared in the morning light. However, he could only watch from afar.


    Ye Zichen bit his lips, causing a dark red color to flow out of his mouth, while his heart was filled with sorrow. They would not meet even if it was the last time.


    He lowered his head, his eyes full of hatred. Why did he tie him up and hold him tight? Why was he unable to see her or even utter a single word?


    Yue Chanjuan suddenly opened her car window and looked around. Just now, she seemed to have heard a familiar voice, but that voice was too far away.


    "Is that his voice?"


    He saw a large group of carriages. His gaze swept across every possible place, but he did not see them.


    "Your Highness, what orders do you have? Is there anything This King can do? "


    Tuoba Fei''s penetrating gaze landed on Yue Chan. Was she trying to find someone?


    A faint smile appeared on her beautiful face. "I was just looking at my home for the last time. Your Highness is overthinking it."


    Yue Chan closed the window and shut Tuoba Fei''s handsome face outside the carriage. It was no longer the time for a feast. Yang Lingzhi had been bestowed with Tuoba Fei. She had to maintain a certain distance from this Prince Xian of the Left, and was not to be criticized.


    "Am I still thinking about him? Why? You didn''t say a word, didn''t even want to see the last one? "Could it be that you are that afraid of the Emperor and that you are afraid of him?"


    Her heart chilled. For him, she had agreed to let him go, but she couldn''t even see the last time.


    Closing their eyes, they hid all their thoughts. From now on, they were truly separated by thousands of miles and would never see each other again. That person could only hide it deep in her heart, because she was about to become the bride of the Great Moon Branch.


    "I still don''t know who my groom is."


    A mocking smile formed an attractive curve around her lips. Who it was didn''t matter much to her anymore. She also understood that the reason Emperor Sheng didn''t explicitly grant her marriage was because he wanted her to go to a branch in the Grand Moon and choose the person who would inherit more than her position.


    "My royal brother, how do you know that Solu Lianshan cannot be the one to inherit his position?"


    Yue Chanjuan sneered. It didn''t matter whether Solu Lianshan would inherit the sole position. Because Emperor Sheng had already planned for this, he would give Yue Haze to Sorrowless, who would inherit the position and become the princess of Dai Kang.


    If Sulu Lianshan was unable to inherit the position, she would be the second chess piece. If she were to go to the Great Moon Branch to choose the most promising prince, she would be able to inherit the position.


    "Your majesty, you''re truly wise and wise. There''s no room for you in this calculation!"


    Leaning against the carriage, she rested her mind. She knew that it would take a long time to get to the other side of the barrier. The longer the journey, the better it was for her. She even hoped that they would never reach the Grand Moon.


    "Your Majesty, I left your control when I went to the other side of the barrier. Whether it''s you or her, it won''t be easy to harm me now. Even if you had arranged for Yang Lingqiu to be your chess piece, she would only be a chess piece of the Huns, and would have to be manipulated by others. "


    During the night, Qin Yun helped Yue Chanjuan off the carriage. Tuoba Fei looked at the seemingly weak and fragile Yue Chanjuan with great interest as a mocking smile surfaced on his face.


    If it wasn''t for the grand feast that day, he wouldn''t have known that this princess wasn''t powerless, but rather had quite a few tricks up her sleeve. Of course, it was only a few tricks, and he wouldn''t fall for it now.


    His gaze swept across the maidservants by Yue Chanjuan''s side. He knew that the maidservants by her side were also maidservants who were well-trained in martial arts. The interest in their eyes grew even stronger.


    Yue Chan gave Tuoba Fei a nonchalant glance before shifting her gaze away. She had no interest in Yang Lingdou''s fianc¨¦, nor did she want to incite his displeasure out of thin air.


    Not far away, a familiar figure appeared. He was clad in azure robes, and there was green bamboo embroidered with essence. The figure silently stood there, looking at her.


    The eyes of the billowing autumn, containing a faint sadness, but also added a few charming charm. Her handsome figure was like a pine tree, giving her a sense of comfort.


    "Zhong Ao Shuang!"


    "This subject greets the princess. This subject has an edict to escort the princess out. If you have any orders, please instruct me."


    Zhong Ao Shuang walked over and greeted Yue Chanjuan. Yue Chan never thought that Zhong Ao Shuang would appear here, accompanying her to the Great Moon Branch.


    "Are you the one who was ordered to accompany the entourage to escort the bride? Are you returning after the big moon?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang looked up at Yue Chan Juan''s face, which made his heart pound. "This subject has been ordered to stay in the Great Moon Branch, spread the language, and teach the Huns."


    "You want to stay in the Huns?"


    Yue Chanjuan looked at Zhong Ao Shuang with some astonishment. In her opinion, for someone as handsome and elegant as Zhong Ao Shuang, he should be staying in Tai An to work in the Han Lin Institution. The cold would only wear him down and leave him full of knowledge.


    "Yes, this one is invited by Prince Xian of the Left. This one is willing to go."


    The reason why he agreed to Tuoba Fei''s invitation to go to the Huns was because of her!


    Since the first time he saw Yue Chan Juan, his sincere feelings had involuntarily been mixed with her body. Dreamcast, Yue Chanjuan''s beautiful figure would always appear in his mind. It was hard to bear, and thinking that from now on, he might never have the chance to see his mistress again, he did not hesitate to give up his peaceful and rich life in Tai An and went to the bitter cold of the fortress.


    "As long as you are able to see the princess and see her often, it is sufficient for you to allow me to do so!"


    He did not dare to say his feelings, nor did he dare to express the slightest bit of affection. He only chose this path without any regrets. For her, to be able to see her often and help her, he had no regrets.


    "If I go to the Huns, it will be tough for you. Talents like you should be staying in Tai An. That is the place where you can display your true abilities. The outside world is barren and bitter, how can you live there? "


    "Even a princess can go, what''s more, this official is still a man, why not? In the future, Princess can be considered to have an old friend in the Great Moon Sect, so she won''t be too lonely. "


    Yue Chan did not think that Zhong Ao Shuang decided to go to the Huns for her sake, they had only been together for a few days.


    "This is good, the journey is long. I want to trouble you to continue teaching me the Hun language and introduce me to the Hun race. Is that okay?"


    "As you command, I am honored."


    "Don''t tell anyone else about teaching me the Hun language. Just tell them to teach me the classics."


    "This subject understands, and will obey."


    Yue Chanjuan felt slightly pleasantly surprised. If she had Zhong Ao Shuang accompanying her along the way, there would be less loneliness, and she could learn the Hun language. In the future, it would surely be of great help to her life in the Huns.


    "In that case, come over after dinner and teach me a lesson."


    "Yes, this official will do his best."


    After dinner, Zhong Ao Shuang arrived as expected. Thinking about how she could get close to Yue Chanjuan along the way, she couldn''t help but feel a bit nervous. He also knew how far and how well he should maintain etiquette. After all, Yue Chanjuan was currently going to the Imperial City to get her hand in marriage. It was different from the past.


    "Your Highness, the Huns offered sacrifices to heaven, earth, ancestors, and ghosts in May. Collective sacrifices were held on a fixed date every year, and the dates of three gatherings per year were January, May and autumn. Although there is no book of etiquette, it is carved into the bone, and is written down by all the officials. "

 C24

    Yue Chanjuan continued to ask, "Then what is the origin of the language of the Huns?"


    "There are many legends about the language of the Huns, and their origins are difficult to prove. There are also some that take the language of the Central Plains and are hard to tell apart ¡­"


    "Reporting to the Princess, the Fifth Prince has arrived."


    Qin Yun''s voice came from outside. He heard her say, "Your servant greets Your Highness. Please wait a moment. Your servant will go report to the princess."


    "Your Highness, I''ve come to visit the princess. The princess has been living in the palace for a long time, can you get used to it?"


    Yue Chanjuan frowned slightly, she did not understand why Solu Lianshan was here.


    Yue Chan did not want to offend Solu Lianshan, but from that feast, she could see that Solu Lianshan was very fond of her. However, at this moment, her elder sister, Yue Mu, was bestowed with the marriage contract. The two of them should have a lot of scruples and should not meet each other. But she also knew that the Huns were rude and didn''t have so much scruples.


    "Invite the Fifth Prince in."


    Solu Lianshan was very depressed. He had initially thought highly of Yue Chanjuan and wholeheartedly wanted to get this fairy-like woman. However, even after proposing to Emperor Sheng several times, he was stopped by Tuoba Fei. In the end, the woman who was bestowed the marriage became hazy.


    He did not even know who the hazy moon was or what it looked like. When he thought about how Yue Chanjuan would become the wife of someone else, he felt indignant in his heart.


    He strode into Yue Chan Juan''s room, a pair of wild eyes staring at her.


    He cupped his fist and asked, "Is the princess well?"


    "Thank you for your concern, Fifth Prince. I''m fine, why don''t you go visit Princess Jieyu?"


    Sulu Lianshan frowned slightly. "I''m worried that the Princess won''t be able to endure a long journey and will come to visit. Eh, Zhong Ao Shuang, why are you here?"


    Jealousy filled his fierce eyes. Why was this man in Princess Yuechan''s room?


    Looking at the appearance of the talented Zhong Ao Shuang, he secretly compared the two of them in his heart. It seemed that regardless of appearance or talent, there was a huge difference between them. He was originally a very straightforward person, and the pride of his life was his immediate skill. Naturally, he would feel uncomfortable comparing his appearance with Zhong Ao Shuang''s talent.


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s talent and looks were well-known even in the great kang, and she was also famous in Tai An. Who knew how many girls she had bewitched? The person who had proposed the marriage had broken through the threshold. If it wasn''t for Zhong Ao Shuang''s overbearing attitude, she would have long been surrounded by wives.


    "Greetings Your Highness. The foreign ministers have been ordered to teach Your Highness the classics."


    Zhong Ao Shuang was neither humble nor haughty, bowing slightly to show her respect. He had long understood the feelings that Solu Lianshan had for Yue Chanjuan, but he had secretly thought that this Fifth Prince was unworthy of her.


    "That''s right. If the Fifth Prince is interested, why not sit down and listen." "Sir, may I ask when will the five classics be picked?"


    "The origin of the poetry scriptures is very early. In the month of Meng and Spring, the gregarious people will disperse, the passersby will shake the trees, and the Grand Preceptor will offer his services to collect poems. It contains more than three thousand poems from history, poems from the people and famous people. "


    "I wonder, sir, which of the five scriptures is more important?"


    Seeing that Solu Lianshan had appeared, Yue Chanjuan stopped asking about the Huns and learned their language. Instead, she talked about him and asked about the five classics.


    She didn''t want anyone to know that she was learning about the Huns, learning their history and language, preparing for her future life in the Huns. These were all essential factors for her to be able to live in the future in the Huns, and even gain control over them. However, she didn''t want others to find out too early. Instead, she wanted to hide.


    She understood that the sharp sword hidden in the scabbard would not be noticed by anyone. Once the sharp edge was revealed, it would easily be broken.


    If no one knew, she already knew so much about the Huns and had learned their language. Thus, she could spy on many things in the dark.


    Instead of exposing your intelligence, don''t show it to others as foolishness. It is paralyzing to confuse the enemy. Although she did not know if the Huns were her enemies, she still wanted to live outside the barrier.


    Solu Lianshan sat there for a moment, but he found it difficult to sit still. He had originally wanted to express his goodwill towards Yue Chanjuan, and along the way, he had traveled a long way and had always had the opportunity to get close to her. He wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to get Yue Chanjuan. Once he reached the Moon''s branch and the rice was cooked to ripen, even if Yue Chanjuan wanted to run away, she would not be able to do so.


    As for that hazy moon, he might as well give that woman, the so-called Princess Jianyou, to his father to be his concubine.


    To him, Emperor Sheng''s decree was not important. If he simply agreed, Yue Chanjuan could still be his wife.


    However, how could he understand what Yue Chanjuan and Zhong Ao Shuang were talking about?


    "Fifth Prince, do you know if my sister, Princess Jieyu, is used to the bumpy road?"


    Yue Chan also did not want to offend Sulu Lianshan too much. After all, the Fifth Prince was the prince of the Eldest Moon branch. In the future, he might be able to inherit a higher position.


    "This ¡­"


    Solu Lianshan was a bit embarrassed. Princess Sanyou was his wife, so he didn''t go and comfort her. It wasn''t appropriate for him to come here.


    Seeing that Zhong Ao Shuang was here, he had no other choice but to get up and say: "Princess, you must rest early. Don''t be too tired. Learning those useless classics is nothing."


    A mocking smile appeared on Yue Chanjuan''s face. Ever since their first meeting, she hadn''t been too optimistic about the Fifth Prince. For Solurian Mountain was a typical brute, not a man of brains. Such a brave warrior was only suitable for killing enemies on the battlefield. If he was the ruler of a country, then he would be lacking a lot.


    This was also the biggest reason why she did not choose Sulu Mountain. It was not because she was greedy for power, but because she wanted to take revenge on her. She did not have the supreme authority, so she could not do it.


    Moreover, a man without intelligence was not her best choice, much less the assistance of her revenge.


    If she wanted to take revenge, she could only do it by herself. From her point of view, this Solitary Summit most likely did not have the opportunity to seize the throne.


    "Thank you for your concern, Your Highness. I would like to take this opportunity to learn more from you, Mr. Zhong." One must know that Mr Zhong is a well-known scholar with great health, and normally would not be able to obtain such a good teacher. "


    Sulu Lianshan stared at Zhong Ao Shuang with a warning look, "Mr Zhong, what kind of official position are you planning to assume by joining my Great Moon Sect?"


    "Your Highness, the foreign minister is the Grand Kanghan Forest Academy''s Grand Scholar, and he is here to receive Prince Xian of the Left''s thousand years invitation to spread his knowledge of the Han Dynasty. He will not hold the position of an official in Grand Moon."


    "If a weak scholar like you, Sir, is unable to bear the cold and loneliness of the outside world, what is the use of Chinese learning when we, the Huns, fight the world by force?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang was not angered by these words. She knew that the Huns looked down on scholars and were even lazier to study. They had always lived as nomads and learned the art of survival. However, as a prince, he couldn''t help but feel disdain towards these words.


    "The foreign delegates have also been to the land of the Hun outside the city. The scenery there is different."


    He was not a weak scholar. When he was thirteen years old, he had followed his uncle to the outer layer of the city, where he had had dealings with the Huns. Who would know that the great kung fu university scholar, the scholar Zhong Ao Shuang, was a person of both martial and martial arts. Only, he''d never flaunted it, he''d never revealed his martial arts.


    Even Emperor Sheng and his colleagues in the imperial court didn''t know that Zhong Ao Shuang had kung fu skills. If not for this, he would not have dared to venture deep into the Huns'' perilous area.


    Yue Chan was afraid that Sulu Lianshan would be angered, so she didn''t think that it would be beneficial for her and Zhong Ao Shuang. She said with a faint smile, "The Fifth Prince is already a hero, so he naturally doesn''t have the leisure to study these scholars.


    Solu Lianshan enjoyed himself greatly. He stared at Yue Chan, wishing that he could immediately embrace this wonderful person and enjoy himself.


    He could only bid farewell and leave. Before leaving, he looked at Zhong Ao Shuang for a moment and said: "The princess has passed down the decree to go to the outside of the city, it is good to have a marriage engagement with me. Although Mr Zhong has followed the decree to the Big Moon Branch, I heard that there are differences between males and females in the original world, so it is not appropriate for you to stay here for long."


    "Your Highness, you''ve troubled yourself. Mr. Zhong is the Emperor''s decree. He was ordered to be my teacher and teach me. Although there are differences between males and females, Mr Zhong and I have never stayed in the dark room alone.

 C25

    Yue Chanjuan replied nonchalantly. Where in the Solu Mountains would Yue Chanjuan have the eloquence to speak? She was immediately rendered speechless. She knew that her words were rather rude and indecent, but she could not retract them.


    "I am only reminding you, Mr Zhong, that there is no other reason. I am a martial artist, so please do not take my words to heart, Princess."


    "His Highness is a prince of the Great Moon Branch, and his words and actions represent the Great Moon Branch. He should pay more attention to his words and actions."


    Yue Chan did not want to offend Sulu Lianshan, but since she did not want to give him the opportunity, her face turned cold. Since the hazy moon had been given to the mountain, it was no longer possible between her and the mountain. There was no need for her to give in too much.


    Sulu Lianshan was deeply bored. He got up and said, "I''ll be taking my leave first. If you need anything, you can always find me. I''ll take my leave."


    "In that case, thank you very much, Your Highness."


    Yue Chan saw him off at the door. When she saw him leave, she turned her head and smiled. "This man is truly interesting. The way the Huns talk and act, are they always so straightforward and undisguised?"


    "The Huns are straightforward, and their etiquette is coarse. Even when the monarchs speak to each other casually, they do not have as many rules as they do in this dynasty. Solu Lianshan was quite good. The other Huns could say whatever they wanted, so he didn''t have to guess their intentions. "However, it''s not that the Huns don''t know how to scheme. You see, Prince Xian of the Left doesn''t know how to do that."


    "I know, of course, that not all Huns are like this, and that it is good to see what they are thinking. But without my Great Kang Empire''s scheming and scheming, it would be a headache. "


    "Princess, you need to be careful." Princess, you need to be careful. At the feast, he wanted to propose marriage to the emperor himself, with the intention of asking the emperor to grant the princess a marriage. "Now that the Emperor has bestowed the princess to him, it seems that he has yet to give up on her."


    "So what? Now that the emperor has bestowed Princess Sanyou to him, it''s naturally impossible for him and I to be together. Could it be that he still dares to use force? "


    "It''s not impossible to use force. The robbing of women by the Huns has happened many times, but the others didn''t care. On the contrary, it has become a beautiful story. However, the princess is different. Her Highness is the princess of a great family. Although Solu Lianshan is a martial artist, he still knows his limits.


    "Thank you for your reminder, sir. Please teach me the Hun language again."


    In this way, during the day when Chan Juan was bored, she found Zhong Ao Shuang and went to her carriage to explain about the Huns and teach her their language.


    After a pause at night, he would also call Zhong Ao Shuang to continue teaching.


    In the eyes of Sulu Lianshan, this made him extremely infuriated. From time to time, he would stare at Yue Chanjuan''s carriage, and secretly resent it in his heart.


    "Solu Lianshan, don''t you dare cause trouble, don''t be rude to Zhong Ao Shuang, and don''t have any other thoughts."


    Tuoba Fei brought his horse closer to the mountain. His expression was cold, making his handsome face even more grim. At this point in time, his words to Sulu Lianshan were impolite and almost rude.


    However, Sulu Lianshan did not get angry. Instead, he said in a low voice, "Where did I get into trouble? "Since when did you have such thoughts? Prince Xian of the Left, you are overthinking things. You are in charge of everything, what can I do?"


    "You have to know that right now, the Great Kang Emperor has already betrothed the princess to you. You cannot get too close to the princess to avoid provoking criticism."


    Sulu Lianshan furiously glared at Tuoba Fei, but didn''t dare to get angry at him. He asked in dissatisfaction, "Tuoba Fei, when we were in the great karma stage, I intended to request the emperor to marry Princess Wuyou to me. Why did you stop me so many times?"


    Tuoba Fei''s gaze was as cold as autumn water. When he looked down, Sulu Lianshan muttered, "If you didn''t repeatedly force Princess Wuyou to stop me, I would have been your wife."


    Tuoba Fei wanted to extend his leg and give Sulu Lianshan a ruthless kick to vent his anger. His expression turned even colder as he ignored Sulu Lianshan. His face was as cold as ice, which made people feel intimidated.


    When Sulu Lianshan saw Tuoba''s unsightly expression, he hurriedly smiled apologetically, "I was only saying this. So what if you betrothed Princess Wuyou to me? Could it be that Prince Xian of the Left has set his eyes on that woman? If that''s the case, how could I fight with you for it? I do not understand the reasoning behind it, no matter how I think about it.


    He did not dare to offend Tuoba Fei, because if he did not have Tuoba Fei''s assistance, he would not have had the chance to snatch the spot. Moreover, he had always admired Tuoba Fei''s intellect and wisdom, and he was even more afraid of Tuoba Fei''s power and influence.


    The prince of the Huns and the prince of the Great Kang were different. They didn''t have much power, and if they didn''t have military merits, they would be no different from ordinary people.


    "How many Huns are there? How many princesses are there in the Great Kang? "


    A mocking smile appeared on his face, outlining a beautiful arc. That princess was truly a beauty that would bring disaster upon women. Before she even reached the branch of the great moon, she had already caused a storm.


    He had also heard rumors that Yue Chanjuan was the lone star of the heavenly calamity, the bane of the calamity, and so on. They were also heard by him. However, he understood that it was not Yue Chanjuan''s fault. Her fault was that peerlessly beautiful face that could make all men go crazy.


    That kind of peerless existence was something even he couldn''t just ignore. His heart skipped a beat because of it. It was just that he could conceal his emotions well and not let them leak out.


    Even though he was determined to have that woman, he knew that if he wanted her, he had to do it first.


    "This ¡­"


    Sulu Lianshan was so angry that he wanted to curse, but he did not dare to do so. He could only say angrily, "Naturally, there is only one, but there are two princesses."


    "In that case, how many princesses are there who go to the Imperial City?"


    "Of course it''s Princess Wuyou. My good Prince Xian of the Left, please don''t tease me. Tell me clearly, or else even if I sleep, I won''t be able to rest."


    Tuoba Fei sighed in his heart. With Sulu Lianshan''s brain, it would be very difficult for him to seize the lone seat.


    "There is only one princess, and there is only one princess who is related to the emperor. Do you intend to ask the emperor to grant you Princess Wuyou''s marriage? What''s the difference between the two?"


    His words were like a splash of ice and snow, and Sulu Lianshan immediately woke up from his dream and broke out in a cold sweat. If he did so, he would definitely incur the wrath of everyone. The other brothers would take this opportunity to push him aside and make their own statements. He might even be unable to protect his head.


    "Thank you for your guidance, Prince Xian of the Left. I understand, I hope that you can help me in the future. Solitary Summit will not forget your great contributions."


    "It''s good that you understand. Pay more attention to your words and actions in the future. You must know that in the future, how can Princess Wuyou run away when you are alone?


    "Yes, Prince Xian of the Left is right, I know I was wrong. I hope that you do not mind. On a different day, I will be the sole ruler. You will be the king of the Right, and I will no longer assume the position of the Left Sage King. "


    Tuoba Fei laughed. "If that''s the case, then we won''t have the position of the Right Sage King. It would be the same as well."


    Solu Lianshan laughed, "That''s right, Prince Xian of the Left is indeed wise and farsighted. I hope you can plan carefully for everything from now on."


    "I dare not, in the future, your highness will be a sovereign and I will be your servant."


    "Haha ¡­ What sovereign? You and I are like brothers. We treat you like our own brothers. "If you go against my words, you will die a horrible death."


    Sulu Lianshan raised his hand and swore. Tuoba Fei expressed his thanks and secretly curled his lips. What sworn brothers or sisters? He would not take Solu Lianshan''s words to heart. When seizing the throne, not to mention brothers, even father and son would turn against each other.


    This was no different from the Great Kang Empire. It was as if the current emperor had inherited the throne, and not the former crown prince. Who would ever mention or remember the prince who had sacrificed his son?


    Solu Lianshan gazed at Yue Chanjuan''s carriage from afar, but in the end, he refused to give up. He did not believe that Yue Chanjuan would not choose him compared to his father.


    Yue Chanjuan had already fallen asleep. Even at night, there would still be guards outside her room. These guards would always be there, day and night.


    The ones keeping watch tonight were not Qin Yun''s group of four, but someone else.


    The two maidservants sat in the outer room. They did not dare to doze off or speak, lest they disturb the princess'' rest.


    At this moment, a black shadow appeared in the outer room, quietly entering. The two servants were startled, and just as they were about to take out their short blades from their sleeves, the black shadow shot forward like a bolt of lightning, like an animal walking in the night, its speed was astonishing. He struck the two maids hard in the neck. Although he had attacked two people separately, his actions were as though he was attacking together.

 C26

    Before the two servants'' bodies even fell to the ground, the black shadow had already propped up the servants'' bodies and gently placed them on the ground.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a sneer. If these servants were to deal with ordinary people or those who were skilled in martial arts, they would be like little white rabbits under the fierce claws of a tiger in front of him.


    He quietly entered Yue Chanjuan''s room and went straight to her bedside. The moonlight shone through the window frame, falling hazily on Yue Chan Juan''s face.


    The beauty under the moon, the beauty in her dreams, the beauty like a fairy descending from the sky. As if sensing something, she used her hand to grasp the dagger at her side and slightly opened her eyes.


    Yue Chanjuan opened her eyes a little. She had always been a light sleeper. With just the slightest movement or change, she could wake up. She had been very upset about it, too, but she had caught it seven years before, when she had seen her mother killed.


    The only advantage was that if anything went wrong, she would wake up immediately and not give anyone the chance to harm her.


    What she saw was a tall and sturdy shadow. She didn''t know who it was, but this person had already appeared in front of her bed. This meant that this person had extraordinary skills and was a rarely seen expert.


    She did not dare to move. If she had not encountered Tuoba Fei, she would have immediately pulled out her short blade and attacked him. However, after she met Tuoba Fei, she knew that the skill she was usually so proud of, in front of a true expert, could not even withstand a single blow.


    Only when the target was unprepared could the best result be obtained from a sneak attack.


    She was waiting for the black shadow to make its next move in order to kill the person in one hit. She did not want to know who this person was. If he dared to sneak into her room in the middle of the night, it would be best if she could kill him quietly so that no one else would know and it would affect her reputation.


    Thus, she did not want to reveal anything. Unless she was forced to, she would not reveal herself.


    She was a noble princess, and at this moment, they were both engaged. Someone knew that a man had entered her room in the middle of the night, so it was hard to tell.


    The black figure did not move. Instead, he lowered his head slightly. A beast-like glint flashed in his bright eyes under the moonlight, causing a chill to run through Yue Chanjuan''s heart.


    Her amber eyes flashed with a faint light. It reminded her of the eyes of a ferocious beast she had seen in the hunting grounds and in the darkness of the night.


    She felt her heart tighten. Subconsciously, she felt that this person was extremely dangerous and was probably not someone she could deal with. As this thought flashed through his mind, he realized that this was a guest house guarded by elite soldiers, making it extremely difficult for outsiders to enter.


    She was escorted out by a specially drawn out elite soldier, and around her were carefully trained female attendants. If this person could enter, it was very likely that he was someone from the inn, or perhaps from the group that had accompanied him.


    "Who could it be? "What do you want?"


    If she was able to figure out who this person was, then the initiative would be in her hands. She didn''t want to move until she was sure.


    The black shadow''s face was covered by a black veil, which covered his entire face, revealing only a pair of completely Y eyes.


    Seeing that the black figure did not move, Yue Chan Juan also did not move. She quietly laid on the couch, pretending that she was still sleeping. If this black shadow only wanted to take a look before leaving, she decided to not pursue it. She already understood how much trouble this appearance, which could captivate any man, would bring her.


    Wherever she went, she would be the focus of everyone''s attention. It was just that the man''s gaze was infatuated and passionate, while the woman''s gaze was filled with jealousy and envy.


    The black shadow took two steps forward, almost touching Yue Chanjuan''s bed. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand, as if wanting to touch Yue Chanjuan''s face. Yue Chan instantly tensed up, tightly grasping the sharp short blade in her hand. If this person''s hand dared to touch her, she would definitely make her move.


    However, she didn''t have the slightest confidence that she could stop this person.


    His hand got closer and closer and stopped in midair. He seemed to be hesitating as he swept his beast-like gaze over her. Suddenly, she felt that the gaze was very familiar.


    "Fifth Prince!"


    Even at such a dangerous moment, when she saw the dark figure standing in front of her bed, Yue Chan did not lose her mind. Instead, she quickly analyzed and calmly dealt with it.


    Suddenly, she had an epiphany. She remembered that the owner of those eyes should be the Fifth Prince of the Great Moon Branch, Solurian Mountain. At the same time, he also understood that Sulu Lianshan''s night visit must have also been done because he did not want to alarm anyone. What made her curious was that in the middle of the night, Solurian Mountain was doing such a secretive thing. What exactly did he want to say to her?


    Since she knew who the other party was, she had the upper hand. She did not need to use any martial arts to deal with Solitary Summit; she needed her intelligence.


    Black shadow was startled for a moment. He took off the black veil on his face and whispered: "How did you know it was me?"


    Yue Chan gently laughed and slowly sat up, leaning against the headboard. Her hands were still inside the blanket, tightly grasping the sharp short blade.


    "Your Highness, please take a seat."


    Reaching out a hand, he motioned for Solu Lianshan to sit down. Or perhaps this was also an opportunity for her to learn more about the Big Moon, more than just the others.


    Solu Lianshan''s eyes flashed as he stared at Yue Chanjuan. In his eyes, this frail and frail woman did not show any signs of fear or panic. Her expression was as if he had come to visit her in broad daylight.


    Under the moonlight, peerless, like a flower like jade, eyebrows like smoke, mouth like a cherry, hair down in front of. Her skin was as smooth as warm jade, and her cherry lips were red.


    Her eyebrows were like crescent moons, but they were slightly cold and detached. Her pair of beautiful eyes were pitch black, and the corners of her eyes were slightly raised, just like the charm of a dark night. The shadow cast by her eyelashes under her eyes added an indescribable mysteriousness.


    Solu Lianshan''s breathing could not help but become heavy. He wanted to hold this beauty in his arms, but he felt a little ashamed of himself.


    Yue Chanjuan hugged her knees and looked sideways at Sulu Lianshan. "Your Highness, are you here for something?"


    She understood that since Sulu Lianshan had chosen to come at this moment, he would not leave so easily. Neither of them wanted to alarm anyone, so she decided to listen to what Sulu Lianshan had to say.


    "Princess, we Huns are used to calling each other by their first names, so I shall call you by your first name. Yue Chanjuan, the first time I saw you, I fell in love with you and wanted to marry you. Originally, I wanted to request for Your Majesty to grant me your marriage. However, I was stopped by Prince Xian of the Left, Tuoba Fei.


    Yue Chanjuan lowered her eyes slightly. The Huns were straightforward indeed. Even if they liked someone, they could still brazenly and straightforwardly tell her about it. If these words came from his mouth, how great would it be?


    "I had originally thought that after the emperor decrees it, you would also grant me a marriage, or perhaps on that day, when you see me, you would choose to marry me."


    "Your Highness, you have to know that even though I''m a princess, I can''t help it all. Everything is decided by Your Majesty. This is the sorrow of being in the emperor''s house. Regarding this, Your Highness should also be deeply aware of it. "


    Sulu Lianshan nodded. "That''s right, even I am the same way. However, I don''t want to give up. I still hope that you can become my wife."


    "Your Highness, we must know that the emperor''s decree cannot be disobeyed, and your Moon Branch will not offend a great karma just because of this. It will not benefit any of you."


    "Yue Chanjuan, if I were to give you a choice, would you be willing to become my wife?"


    Yue Chanjuan''s smile was somewhat cold. Did she have a choice? If she had to choose, she would choose the figure that had been engraved in her heart for a long time. However, no matter what, she didn''t have the right to choose. Right now, the only choice they had was to seize this opportunity and go to the Grand Moon. They would see which prince had the highest chance of inheriting this position.


    She only had the chance and power to take revenge for her two mufei, her unborn brother, and the people of the Mo family.


    To her, it didn''t matter who she chose. The important thing was whether or not he had the ability to take the upper hand.


    "Your Highness, do I have the right and freedom to choose? His Royal Highness, do you have the right to choose? If Your Highness had the choice, then you wouldn''t be like this today. Even Your Highness would be helpless to do so, let alone a weak girl like me. "


    Lowering her head, her face revealed a sign of weakness. She knew that for a girl as beautiful as her, feigning weakness was the best weapon against men.

 C27

    In terms of martial prowess, she was far from being a match for Sulu Lianshan. Even among the famous Huns, who were known for their bravery, she was still a famous general. The best way to deal with her was to show her weakness.


    From an early age, she had learned how to use her beauty and wisdom to deal with men. Of course, it wasn''t just men.


    Sulu Lianshan''s heart trembled as he reached out his hand to grab Yue Chan''s hand. Yue Chan hurriedly retreated, curled up on the bed, and looked at Sulu Lianshan with a pitiful gaze. "Your Highness, please have some self-respect. If anyone sees you, it will be extremely disadvantageous for me and Your Highness. If this matter were to spread to the Big Moon Sect, it would be even more disadvantageous for your highness. "


    His hands immediately stopped moving and he gritted his teeth in hatred. When had he ever had a woman he couldn''t get? However, he was unable to get his most beloved woman, the one he had kept in his dreams.


    "If you weren''t a princess, I would have already snatched you away and made you my wife. Hateful! Do you want to marry my father? One must know that he is already old enough to be your father. Yue Chanjuan, being my woman is your best choice. I will be the one and only in the future. I will be able to give you everything you want. "


    Yue Chanjuan looked at Sulu Lianshan with great interest. This pig''s head, why was it so confident that it dared to say that he would be the future lone wolf? One had to know that she was not optimistic about this. Although she had never seen the other princes, they were probably not any worse off than Solitary Mountain.


    "Your Highness, these words are very wrong. Since it''s so late at night and Your Highness is not in a good position here, please go back. If you have anything to say, please come over tomorrow to have a chat." I am a weak girl, if others were to find out that Your Highness was here late at night, how would I have the face to see anyone again? "


    Solu Lianshan grabbed her hand, moving as fast as lightning. Yue Chanjuan didn''t even have time to react before her hand was tightly grasped. Her other hand gripped the short knife tightly. If Sulu Lianshan dared to offend her, she would not comply.


    "Chan Juan, you are so beautiful."


    The beast-like eyes stared at her with infatuation, making her feel like she was a prey that had been targeted by a fierce beast.


    "Your Highness, if Prince Xian of the Left were to know about this, I''m afraid he would not be able to explain it. If the Emperor finds out about it, you will no longer have the chance to inherit the position of sole ruler. "


    According to her observation, Sulu Lianshan was extremely respectful to Tuoba Fei and was even extremely fearful of him. She also understood that there was nothing more important to Sulu Lianshan than winning the upper hand.


    "Chan Juan, think about it. You are only seventeen years old, and your age is as beautiful as a flower. Would he be willing to entrust his entire life to an old man? My father already has several juniors by his side. The one he loves the most is a woman from the Lian Xi clan. Lian Xi''s family was a big clan of the Huns, and Lian Xi Ge Sang was a famous beauty in the Huns. You have always been doted upon. Even if you were to go, the position of Big Qin will not be given to you. "


    Yue Chan furrowed her delicate eyebrows and tried to withdraw her hand from Sulu Lianshan''s grasp. However, Solu Lianshan was too strong, so her struggle was useless.


    "Your Highness, please let go of me. This is extremely inappropriate, I am not Your Highness. After all, Your Highness is a man, you don''t have to consider reputation." "I am a weak girl, and if Your Highness is like this, then you are going to put me to death."


    He thought to himself that Sulu Lianshan was a pig head, sneaking into her room in the middle of the night was already extremely inappropriate, to think that he was being beneath her. If this were to be known by others, it would be a waste of her face.


    A look of pity appeared on Sulu Lianshan''s face as he sat down on the couch and leaned close to Yue Chanjuan, "Chan Juan, you are my woman after all. You can only be mine. "You won''t regret choosing me."


    "Your Highness, is my choice useful? Furthermore, I do not know who I will be given a marriage with. "


    "Of course you want to marry my father. However, this matter does not mean that there is no room for negotiation. Your elder sister Princess Mingyou is also a princess of a great family. If you can marry my father, you can become my wife."


    "Your Highness, since it''s like this, we''ll wait until the Great Moon Branch. It won''t be too late for Your Highness to make the arrangements." "Right now, you and I are a lone man and a woman, living in the dark room late at night, so it''s rather inconvenient for us. Your Highness, please return."


    Yue Chan knew that she could not offend the mountain, so she pushed it away with words, intending to send the mountain away. Once they reached the Great Moon Sect, the ones who could make the decisions would no longer be Solitary Mountain.


    "Chan Juan, I want you to become my woman right now."


    Solu Lianshan looked at Yue Chanjuan''s charming face and could no longer suppress the thoughts in his heart. He wanted to ruthlessly make her his woman.


    He threw himself at Yue Chanjuan, pressing his body against her body. He did not mind that he asked for her, since the Huns did not use the word chastity.


    He directly embraced Yue Chanjuan''s slender waist, feeling the beauty of her delicate body, and pressed down towards her.


    Suddenly, a sharp blade stabbed into his ribs. If it went in there, it would harm his internal organs and cause him to lose his life.


    "Your Highness, please turn around and leave. I''ll pretend that you didn''t come here tonight. Otherwise, I would rather die than be in harmony with Your Highness." "You have to know, I am the princess of a great family. If Your Highness has the ability, then we will officially marry. With such confusion, where will Your Highness place me?"


    "Haha, I didn''t expect the weak you would dare to use a weapon to threaten me. One had to know that I was experienced in battle, but a small short blade was unable to make me retreat. "Chan Juan, don''t resist anymore. We Huns share the same sentiments as men and women. The heaven and earth, as well as the prairie, can become one."


    Yue Chan stabbed the dagger in her hand into Sulu Lianshan''s ribs slightly, "Your Highness, don''t force me. If Prince Xian of the Left finds out about what you did today, how will you explain yourself? In order to preserve my purity and identity, I will not be lenient. "


    A cold smile surfaced on Yue Chan''s rosy lips. If she were to be forcefully taken over by Solu Lianshan like this, what qualifications would she have to take revenge for her family? But the trouble was, he couldn''t.


    "Haha, how could I fear the threats of a weak little girl like you? Even the brave women of the Huns would be suppressed by me. Yue Chanjuan, if you''re smart enough, then obediently obey me. Naturally, there will be benefits for you. "


    "Your Highness, tell me, what benefits do I have? "One must know that I am not as open-minded as you Huns. You have tainted my innocence, so you have put me to death."


    "That''s true. I forgot that Da Kang is different from us Huns. That''s quite an offense. If that''s the case, then think carefully about what I''ve said and I''ll be going."


    Yue Chan secretly let out a sigh of relief when Solu Lianshan stood up as if he was about to leave.


    Suddenly, Sulu Lianshan grabbed her wrist and pressed her down heavily. Her heavy body made Yue Chanjuan feel suffocated.


    "Yue Chanjuan, there isn''t a woman I can''t get that I want. Wouldn''t it be a hundred times better to be my wife than to marry my father? "


    "Your Highness, even though this is the case, but this matter isn''t between Your Highness and me."


    "You don''t have to worry. Tonight, you are my woman. When it''s the big month, I will report to my father and ask him to betroth you to me. In the future, you will be the Great Moon Branch of the Huns, my Great Qin. "


    Solu Lianshan proudly snatched the short blade from Yue Chanjuan''s hand and threw it under the bed. He did not put Yue Chanjuan in his heart at all. In his eyes, Yue Chanjuan had always been a weak and delicate princess.


    "Sigh, at this point in time, this is the only way. If I''m able to marry His Highness, what would my husband want?"


    Yue Chanjuan looked coquettishly at Sulu Lianshan with her watery eyes as she panted, "Your highness, you''re too heavy. I really can''t take it. Please show mercy."


    "What a wonderful person. The scent on her body is like flowers. However, she''s so delicate and weak. It''s hard for me to be satisfied with her."


    He proudly raised his body and lowered his head. He then buried his head in front of Yue Chanjuan and took in a deep breath. The silk-like softness of his hands made the anger in his stomach rise, making it hard to suppress.


    She stood up and hugged Yue Chanjuan tightly, moving her hands gracefully, causing Yue Chanjuan to feel an unbearable humiliation and slight pain.


    "Your Highness, I''m almost crushed to death by Your Highness. I hope that Your Highness can relax and let me serve Your Highness well."


    "As soft as water, as beautiful as a flower. To have a woman like you, it would not be in vain for me to become a man."

 C28

    Solu Lianshan proudly raised his body. As a woman, she was like that. When she knew that she could not resist, she would obediently obey. He was such a good man, a strong and handsome man, how could any woman dislike him?


    Yue Chanjuan raised her body, her charming smile was extremely bewitching. Her charming smile was the same one she had learned from Yang LanZhou, which was how she used it on Solu Lianshan. Only now did she understand that Yang Lanzhou''s seductive appearance was an irresistible poison to men. It had poisoned her father, and now it had even poisoned Emperor Sheng.


    Taking advantage of the moment when Sulu Lianshan''s soul was being bewitched, he lifted his knee and ruthlessly smashed into the middle of Sulu Lianshan''s leg, sweeping out with his leg.


    A flash of cold light appeared in her hand and fiercely stabbed downwards.


    Solu Lianshan didn''t know that Yue Chanjuan knew martial arts, so he thought that since Yue Chanjuan had heard that she was going to marry his father, Lao Yu, she wouldn''t be willing in her heart.


    Caught off guard, Yue Chanjuan had been struck between her legs. How could he endure such a collision? He groaned in pain and almost cried out. His face flushed and he covered his lower body.


    Yue Chanjuan seized the opportunity to pull out another dagger from her sleeve. She always carried several types of weapons with her, just for self-defense purposes. Even in the palace, there were weapons that could be used to ambush the enemy.


    This time, they were even more carefully equipped. Even when they were resting, their weapons wouldn''t leave them.


    Yue Chanjuan did not hold back at all. This person came here late at night with the intention of ruining her chastity and sabotaging her plans for many years. She also knew that Solu Lianshan was an extremely dangerous expert and if she gave him a chance to rest, he would definitely suffer again.


    Dark red blood flowed from Sulu Lianshan''s shoulder. Yue Chan then kicked the crook of his leg. Solu Lianshan was worthy of being a general of the Huns. Resisting the unbearable pain, he rolled sideways on the ground, away from Yue Chanjuan.


    In just a short moment, Sulu Lianshan reacted. He knelt on one knee on the ground and held his hands between his legs. His originally valiant and valiant face was contorted as green and red sweat began to pour out from his forehead.


    He didn''t care about the wound on his shoulder, but the pain between his legs was unbearable.


    Like an angered beast, Sulu Lianshan did not learn his lesson but became even more excited.


    She had always disliked the delicate and weak girls of the Grand Kang Central Plains. Now that she had met a little horse, the excitement in her heart could be imagined.


    He did not care about the dagger on his shoulder at all. This small wound was not worth mentioning to someone like him who had been in the battlefield for a long time.


    Because Solu Lianshan was a prince, Yue Chanjuan did not dare to use too much strength. She was afraid that this person''s life would be in danger. After all, she was an outsider and a relative. If she could avoid offending the Fifth Prince, then she would not offend him.


    Even if they had to offend him, they must not harm his life. Otherwise, if a prince were to die, it would not be a small matter.


    She didn''t care about these things, but if such a thing really happened, her plan would fail. Moreover, she could imagine what kind of punishment would await her after killing the Fifth Prince of the Great Moon Branch of the Huns.


    Solu Lianshan stuck out his tongue, his eyes filled with even more excitement.


    Yue Chan Juan rushed towards the window, wanting to jump out so that she could leave the mountain.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    The sound of cloth tearing resounded, and his sleeve was torn open, revealing his perfectly round shoulders that were like jade.


    Her long neck elegantly straightened, her exquisite collarbone and shoulder without the slightest flaw. Under the moonlight, her jade-like texture flowed with a gentle radiance.


    His clothes were opened halfway by Sulu Mountain, revealing a moon-white smear. The deep canyon was as thin as a thread, and as he breathed, it rose and fell, bewitching.


    Before he could even stand properly after tilting his body, Sulu Lianshan had already pounced on him.


    He had no choice but to retreat from the window and leap towards the couch. Moving like a rabbit, he didn''t bother about the mess on his clothes and didn''t dare to shout. If someone saw his appearance, he wouldn''t be able to explain himself.


    "Solu Lianshan, if you dare be disrespectful again, don''t blame me for being ruthless. You must know that this is the territory of the Great Kang. "


    "Little Ma, this is interesting. Serving this prince won''t be a grievance to you."


    Her valiant figure stood upright in front of Yue Chanjuan, blocking her way to escape.


    It was a cold, faint, amber light. It was like a beast that wanted to devour a human. It was frightening.


    Solu Lianshan was tall and sturdy, and the difference between him and Linglong was huge. One was a mountain tiger, the other was a delicate elk.


    The moon-white colored cloth moved up and down in a deep manner, surging with excitement from the previous fight. The exquisite embroidery patterns and the flowers on the branches seemed to have come alive.


    A faint, cold, and clear fragrance wafted into the nostrils of Sulu Lianshan. It was indistinct and not thick at all. It was like an orchid, a cinnamon, a musk deer, or a lotus. Like the plum in the frost, cool and not thick, like the orchid, elegant and not scattered.


    Solu Lianshan raised his thick eyebrows. He was not in a hurry to stop Yue Chanjuan. From her words and actions just now, he could tell that this seemingly delicate woman was extremely cold and proud.


    He slowly approached. The pain in his legs prevented him from moving too fast. He was still in burning pain. His waist was slightly bent and cold sweat soaked his clothes.


    If not for this, how could Yue Chan avoid his pounce?


    Using pressure to deter Yue Chanjuan, he wanted to see her flustered appearance, her bashful beauty, and the attitude of begging for forgiveness.


    Her frown and smile, when they first met, had already touched his heart and influenced his line of sight. For many days, his eyes had been fixed on her carriage, never leaving her, just to catch a glimpse of her.


    However, a large number of people accompanied him. Furthermore, the Left Sage King, Tuoba Fei, was keeping a close eye on him. Yue Chanjuan also had troops escorting her and even servants with her. It would not be easy for him to get close to her.


    It was not easy to get away from the capital. Today, the place they were staying was hidden by trees, and the terrain was very complex and remote. Thus, he was able to get close to Yue Chanjuan''s room, avoid her guards, and knock her out.


    "Chan Juan, you belong to me, you should belong to me. My father is in his fifties. Would you like to marry an old man? "


    Yue Chanjuan slowly retreated, holding her dagger behind her sleeve. Her eyes sparkled like the cold waves of an autumn night as she stared at Solu Lianshan with sparkling eyes.


    "Your Highness is so rude, breaking into this princess'' room at night, does he want to destroy the marriage alliance?"


    As the Fifth Prince of the Great Moon Sect, he had come to propose marriage. She believed that he would understand the consequences of her actions tonight.


    As expected, Sulu Lianshan was a little hesitant. The marriage alliance between the two countries was a huge matter, but he didn''t dare to cause too much trouble.


    Chan Juan, I really like you. I want you to become a weak girl and leave my Hun family. Who else can I rely on?" As long as you obey me tonight and serve me well in the future, I will naturally guarantee your safety. "I am a hero of the Huns. The people of the Central Plains all say that a beauty is worthy of a hero. Someone like you is naturally worthy to be a young hero like me.


    "Your Highness, who should I be matched to? It is not for Your Highness to decide. Please take care of yourself, Your Highness. If you leave my room, I will pretend that nothing happened tonight. "


    He did not want to alarm the crowd so that they would not know that he had broken into the princess'' chamber in the middle of the night, causing criticism and damaging his reputation.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Solu Lianshan chuckled softly. He knew that the women of the Central Plains valued their reputation. As a princess, Yue Chanjuan was even more afraid of having others know that he had barged in.


    "Beauty, are you afraid? Think about it, what would happen if someone found out that I had barged into this place late at night? "


    She pursed her lips tightly. This scoundrel actually wanted to use such a method to threaten her.


    Yue Chanjuan silently clenched the dagger in her hand. Just now, her attack was still too light, so she should first cripple her arm so that he wouldn''t show off his strength. Right now, there was a couch behind her, and it was unlikely she would be able to charge out. The person in front of her had been through many battles, and his martial arts skills were high, but he wasn''t someone she could go against.

 C29

    "Your Highness, you are too reckless. If Your Highness has any feelings for me, you should wait until you receive me to the Great Moon Branch and marry me off with your grand wedding. Your Highness, Fang Xian, has a true love for me." I would rather die than do such a thing. "


    Yue Chanjuan knew that her domineering attitude was inappropriate, so her tone and attitude eased up. She hoped that she could use words to make Sulu Lianshan change his mind and delay his escape.


    "Chan Juan, have you seen the beauty and customs of my Great Moon Sect? Under the blue sky, the green grass was just like silk. Where could they not be in love? "I am a man and a woman of the Huns, and my feelings and feelings are bound by heaven and earth, the sky as the curtain, the earth as the bed, and the sun and stars as the witnesses."


    Yue Chanjuan was stunned, her understanding of the Huns was limited to books and what ZhongAo Shuang had said. After all, she was too unfamiliar with them. Solurian Mountain''s words described a different scene in front of her.


    He could not help but yearn for it. Under the blue sky and white clouds, men and women galloped on horses. The two of them then merged into each other. He was so confident and happy.


    When he thought of that person, the two of them could also do the same thing. They did not have to be restrained by etiquette; they could fall in love with each other and never be separated again. She knew that she would never have that chance in her life again. The distance between her and him would only grow further and further, and they would never see each other again.


    "Chan Juan, I will be the sole successor to the Great Moon Branch''s future, and you, my wife, will definitely be the Great Moon Branch''s Great Bai. Come, come into my arms. "


    Solu Lianshan stretched out his hand and looked eagerly at Yue Chanjuan, who was standing with her shoulder exposed.


    Under the moonlight, she was unfathomably beautiful, like the moon descending on the mortal world, Chang''e.


    A thought arose in his eyes. He had never seen such a beautiful woman before. That cold fragrance entered his nostrils, causing his blood to boil. A warm current rose from his abdomen as the blood in his entire body boiled.


    The swelling and the pain had not yet subsided, and now it was even more unbearable.


    Cold sweat dripped from his body. If it wasn''t for that fatal pain, he wouldn''t have delayed for time. He also hoped that Yue Chanjuan would be willing to accept him, with the intention of not using force.


    Solu Lianshan was proud. The Fifth Prince of the Great Moon Branch, the hero of the Huns, and a lot of passionate and unrestrained Huns threw themselves into his arms. He hoped that Yue Chanjuan would do the same, succumbed to his heroic spirit, and willingly throw herself into his arms.


    "Who?"


    Yue Chanjuan suddenly looked towards the door as if she saw someone coming over. Surprise appeared on her exquisite face.


    Sulu Lianshan was also worried about being discovered, so he hurriedly gripped the saber at his waist and turned around to look behind him.


    The door was empty, without a single soul to be seen. Solu Lianshan knew that he had been duped. He turned around in a hurry. How could Yue Chan let go of this opportunity? She had already grabbed her blanket and threw it on top of Solu Lianshan''s head. Then, she lifted her foot and heavily kicked towards Solu Lianshan''s abdomen.


    This time, she had no intention of showing any mercy. Kicking this beast would not kill him.


    Sulu Lianshan''s vision darkened, but he did not panic. After all, this was not a battlefield, nor were they facing ferocious warriors and enemies. She was just a charming beauty.


    Instead of retreating, he stepped forward. With a wave of his hand that was holding the scabbard, the sharp blade left the scabbard, and the blanket had already been torn apart.


    He slightly bent his knees and lowered his body, his arm protecting his vitals as it collided with Yue Chanjuan''s foot. Using force from her arm, Yue Chan Juan''s kick landed on Sulu Lianshan''s arm. Not only did it not do anything to Sulu Lianshan, it even caused him to be struck hard, causing his body to fall onto the bed.


    With a flip of his hand, he removed the blanket from his head. He also understood that Yue Chanjuan was not willing to give in. A fierce glint appeared in his eyes.


    Yue Chanjuan reached out and propped herself up on the couch before leaping onto it. She lifted up the bedding and pillow on the bed with her toes and threw them towards Sulu Lianshan. He took the opportunity to leap up, using the tip of his feet to push against the wall, and jumped off the couch. He intended to jump from Sulu Lianshan''s side to the window.


    The dagger in her hand flashed with a cold light. She hoped that Solu Lianshan could dodge so that she could use this opportunity to rush over.


    With a flip of his left hand, he placed the other dagger on the back of his left hand, so that Sulu Lianshan would not be able to see it.


    If he couldn''t do it, only by surprise would he be able to subdue the mountain and protect it from humiliation. His cold eyes flashed under the moonlight. Even if this attack didn''t kill him, it would definitely make him lose the ability to attack. At this moment, what she should be worried about was not whether she would be able to harm Sulu Lianshan''s life, but her own innocence.


    "Clank ¡­"


    The clanging sound of the blades and daggers clashing echoed in the room. Both of them were shocked.


    He was not worried about Yue Chanjuan wielding a dagger, but was more worried about alerting the soldiers escorting her.


    He extended his hand and grabbed at Yue Chan''s ankle. Due to his great strength, the dagger in Yue Chan''s hand had already flown out, and her body was tilting from the force of the attack.


    His finger had just rested on Yue Chanjuan''s ankle, but before he could grip it tightly, he saw a cold light from the corner of his eyes. He quickly stepped to the side and used his toes to lift the pillow to meet the incoming attack.


    The bamboo mattresses danced in the air as they split apart. Solu Lianshan reached out and grabbed towards Yue Chanjuan''s wrist. Yue Chanjuan landed on the ground and quickly retreated. She knew that she was not a match for Sulu Lianshan.


    He did not dare to continue, and his toes moved the blanket on the ground as he retreated.


    "Where do you want to go? "Come here!"


    Solu Lianshan stepped forward, refusing to give Yue Chanjuan even the slightest chance to escape. His speed was astonishingly fast.


    Yue Chanjuan had already expected this to happen. She leaned her body forward and thrust out the dagger in her hand again, hoping to stop the mountain for a moment. Sulu Lianshan acted as if he did not see the dagger and continued moving forward.


    He placed his hand on Yue Chanjuan''s wrist. In his eyes, Yue Chanjuan''s skills were still useful if she was playing with him in her room. What use would they have if they were to fight him on the battlefield? If it were not for the fact that his interest in this little girl had grown stronger and stronger, he would not have allowed Yue Chan Juan to spend so much time in his hands.


    He grabbed Yue Chanjuan''s wrist and pulled her into his embrace. He then gently embraced her waist. His grip was so flexible that he could not help but lower his head to get closer to Yue Chanjuan, wanting to kiss her.


    A silver light flashed and a sharp object was pressed against his neck.


    "Your Highness, it''s best not to act rashly, or else I won''t be able to guarantee that your life will be safe."


    Her cold tone carried a faint chill. Yue Chanjuan had already been infuriated to the extreme. She had given Solu Lianshan a chance, but this person was definitely going to ruin her chastity.


    "Do you find me so annoying?"


    Solu Lianshan lowered his head dejectedly to look at Yue Chan who was in his arms. The fragrance was faint, but the beauty in his arms did not smile at him. Her cold, beautiful face was filled with determination.


    "I didn''t expect the princess of the Central Plains to be this hard to deal with."


    "I didn''t expect the prince of the Great Yue to be such a rude and boorish person."


    Their gazes met, and neither of them was willing to admit defeat.


    Her pair of eyes were as cold as the stars in the sky. An unsuppressible rage could be seen on her beautiful face.


    "Little pony, I like taming horses."


    "You better not move, or else don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "If I don''t move, why should I? Moreover, do you think that you alone can injure me? "


    Solu Lianshan slightly narrowed his eyes, and Yue Chanjuan slightly narrowed her eyes as well. Their gazes continuously clashed. Solu Lianshan looked at Yue Chan admiringly. If she was such a weak and fragile woman, even if he got her, he wouldn''t be too interested in her.


    However, she was extremely beautiful, yet she was also like a little horse, stirring up his thoughts from the bottom of his heart.


    She tilted her head and lifted her hand quickly. Her left hand moved slightly, and a sharp sharp object flew out from her throat, leaving a wound. However, Yue Chan Juan''s hands had already fallen into Sulu Lianshan''s, and there was no longer any room for resistance.


    At this moment, she started to panic. If she fell into the hands of this beast, it would be impossible for her to keep her innocence.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to call out to someone, but his mouth was blocked by Sulu Lianshan''s hand. He could not help but panic as he smelled the strong masculine scent exuding from his body.


    Solu Lianshan pushed Yue Chanjuan onto the couch and pressed her body down heavily. He looked down at the beautiful woman below him and found it hard to suppress the thoughts in his heart.

 C30

    "Xiao Ma, you are mine, you can only be mine. You are my little horse, my woman! "


    "Slash ¡­"


    There was a tearing sound, and he could not wait to undress her. He tore at her clothes roughly with his hands. The snow-moon''s brilliance was dazzling as it appeared before his eyes. Her graceful figure was like a willow.


    His hand, conveniently using the torn cloth to cover up Yue Chanjuan''s mouth, tightly used one of his hands to bind her hand. Now, she was his prey.


    Yue Chanjuan stared coldly at Solu Lianshan. She knew that struggling and resisting was ultimately useless, tears were merely a sign of weakness. Even if he had stolen her innocence today, she would not shed tears.


    But why did his eyes feel sore, his heart was trembling, and his body was trembling slightly?


    Afraid? Yes, she was afraid. Looking at his beastly eyes, as though they were staring at prey that had already been caught, she felt afraid.


    "Chan Juan, tonight, you are my woman. I will make you feel happy, make you miss me day and night, and make you want to be my woman."


    A tear rolled in his eyes, but did not fall.


    Suddenly, the weight on his body disappeared and his heavy and sturdy body fell to the ground. A black shadow stepped on his chest and stared at him with cold eyes.


    "Someone, come!"


    Yue Chan hastily pulled out a gag cloth from her mouth and shouted in a low voice. At this moment, she didn''t have the time to care if others knew about it or not. Seeing that Solu''s Mountain was out of her attack range, she knew that any further attacks would not only be ineffective, but would also be restrained by Solu''s Mountain.


    She did not hesitate at all and called for people to come over. She did not want to take the risk to give Sulu Lianshan any more chances. Furthermore, the dark figure that came in later seemed to have better skills than Sulu Lianshan.


    "Mm ¡­"


    Two muffled groans rang out, causing Yue Chanjuan''s heart to tremble. That voice was clearly that of her personal attendant. From the sound of it, he seemed to have been knocked unconscious and was unable to rush over to help.


    She turned to the side and grabbed the clothes on her body, covering her bare skin. Her bright eyes stared at the black shadow that was trampling on Sulu Lianshan. Her body was tense as she looked at the black shadow with caution.


    "Your Highness, there is no need to be nervous. It is me, and I believe that Your Highness wouldn''t be willing to let others know of this, right? How about you leave this matter to me and I will definitely give Princess a satisfactory answer.


    A handsome and handsome face appeared under the moonlight. Tuoba Fei''s expression was cold as he stared coldly at Solu Lianshan. Sulu Lianshan originally wanted to stand up and resist, but he wanted to control this person and hold back Yue Chanjuan. He wanted to let this woman understand that in front of him, she could only be gentle.


    At this moment, when he saw Tuoba Fei, Sulu Lianshan did not dare to look directly into his eyes. He had an awkward expression on his face as he lowered his head.


    Yue Chanjuan pondered for a moment. She did not want to blow this matter up, and let everyone know that it would only cause her to lose face.


    "Since Prince Xian of the Left has said so, we shall leave this matter to him. I believe that he will give me a satisfactory answer."


    Tuoba Fei cupped his fist and bowed slightly, "Since that''s the case, I shall thank Your Highness. Please rest assured." This king will definitely please the princess. "I hope that Princess won''t reveal it to the public, so as to avoid attracting the attention of others, which might hinder her reputation as a princess."


    Looking at Tuoba Fei''s cold and clear gaze, Yue Chan suddenly felt at ease. She knew that Tuoba Fei was not a reckless person like the people at the Solu Mountains. With him here, even Solu Mountains would not dare to act rashly.


    She stood up and put on her coat. When she quietly looked at Tuoba Fei, she couldn''t help but be startled. The moonlight shone from the window that Yue Chan had opened, illuminating Tuoba Fei''s face.


    The brightest cold star in the sky shone brightly in his eyes. The stars that filled the sky outside the window instantly lost their luster. At this moment, Tuoba Fei had a cold and dignified expression on his face, as though he was a king. His formless demeanor made people want to worship him from the bottom of their hearts.


    When Tuoba Fei saw Yue Chan''s gaze fixed on him, a hint of a smile appeared on his face. "Princess, you''ve suffered a fright. This is a dereliction of duty on your part. After tonight, allow me to come and beg for forgiveness."


    Yue Chanjuan smiled, "Your Highness, you are being too serious. The journey to the city is very long, I hope Your Highness will take good care of this Fifth Prince."


    Her gaze swept past Tuoba Fei. The warm smile on Tuoba Fei''s face reassured her that he would not do anything harmful to her. He seemed to know that this man would take care of everything tonight.


    She had never trusted anyone, not even the servants by her side. It wasn''t that she was suspicious, but her past experiences told her that it was better to be more suspicious and think twice before acting. If it wasn''t for this, she wouldn''t have lived for so long, and there was no need to talk about revenge.


    If it was anyone else, they would definitely resist with all their might or shout loudly. However, she did not. She wanted the smallest amount of damage and the greatest amount of benefits.


    Solu Lianshan''s wounded, ferocious beast''s gaze followed Yue Chanjuan''s graceful body. Yue Chanjuan only wore a thin layer of clothing, faintly revealing a tempting curve under the moonlight. It made him want to immediately throw Yue Chanjuan to the ground.


    "Solu Lianshan, get lost."


    A cold voice with a frosty chill rang in his ears. Sulu Lianshan''s body trembled as his gaze swept across Tuoba Fei''s face. He immediately lowered his head, not daring to look Tuoba Fei in the eye.


    "I''m injured, I can''t move right now."


    Tuoba Fei raised his leg and let go of Solitary Mountain.


    Solublian rolled onto one knee and put a hand on his hip. His face was contorted with pain. He really wanted to stand up, but a certain pain in his vitals frightened him. It couldn''t be that he had turned into a eunuch, right?


    He did not care about the wound on his shoulder. Although the dagger had pierced deep into his shoulder, it was not fatal.


    "Since you can''t move, crawl back in for This King."


    There was an indescribable indifference in his tone. Tuoba Fei''s face returned to its calm state. It was hard to tell whether he was happy or angry, as if nothing had happened. There was even a hint of a smile on his face.


    Sulu Lianshan felt a chill in his heart. He knew that if Tuoba Fei was angered to the extreme, it would be the same. Instead of seeing his expression and thoughts, he did not know what he was going to do.


    However, there were only a few people who were able to receive such treatment from Tuoba Fei. As for those people, they were fated to only have four words, "Life is better than death!"


    His heart turned cold, and he dared not to speak any further. He forced himself to stand up with a bitter face.


    There was a faint smile on Tuoba Fei''s handsome face, and he seemed to be in a good mood. Even the anger in his eyes had disappeared, along with a hint of ridicule and indifference.


    Sulu Lianshan lowered his head, not daring to look at Tuoba Fei. With every step he took, cold sweat flowed down his body and instantly soaked his clothes.


    It was not only because of the pain in his vital parts, but also because of the fear in his heart. He did not know how Tuoba Fei would deal with him because of what happened tonight. Although he was Solitary Yu''s son, if he were to do such a thing, even if Tuoba Fei were to kill him, he would be able to give an explanation.


    He couldn''t help but secretly regret. He shouldn''t have recklessly come to Yue Chanjuan''s room and underestimated that fragile princess of his.


    "Princess ¡­"


    Outside the door, Qin Yun heard Chess Language calling out to him in a low voice, "Princess, is there something you need?"


    "Qingqing, don''t make a ruckus. How do you know about this usually? When he encountered something, he became so flustered, causing others to laugh at him. He gave the order to go back and rest, no one was to be disturbed. Remember, nothing happened tonight. "


    "But the princess ¡­"


    "How dare you! Don''t you all go down and disobey my orders?"


    Qin Yun and Yu Shu were somewhat puzzled. They stood outside the room and clearly heard some movement in the room. Even though they knew about paintings and chess sounds, they still did not return. They did not know what had happened, so they stood up to look around. But they didn''t expect that the Princess wouldn''t even allow them to enter through the door.


    Although the servants were worried, they did not dare to disobey Yue Chanjuan''s orders in the slightest.


    Qin Yun and Yu Shu looked at each other with concern. The two of them had no choice but to retreat slightly. However, they did not return to their room and instead stood under the eaves of the room. Suddenly, they saw Sullian Mountain walking out of the Princess'' door, his back bent like a prawn while holding onto the wall. The two of them couldn''t help but be shocked as they held onto the daggers in their sleeves.

 C31

    "No worries, there''s no need to bother with him. The two of you can go back to your rooms. No need to talk about this."


    Yue Chanjuan stared coldly at Solu Lianshan. Tonight, his losses could be considered as a great deal. However, this could not remove the anger in her heart.


    Qin Yun and Yu Shu hastily entered the room and didn''t dare to ask any further questions. As servants, when they saw the fifth prince walk out of the princess'' room with a big branch in his hand, he seemed to be injured and hastily hid in his room.


    Knowing that the two of them would be able to see through such a secret was not a good thing at all. The princess'' reputation was even more important than their lives.


    Thinking that the chess player and the knowledgeable painter had yet to appear, and that Zhang Xuan didn''t know if they were alive or dead, the unease in his heart grew even stronger.


    Tuoba Fei didn''t say anything. He held Yue Chanjuan''s clothes in his hand and draped them over her shoulders. Qin Yun and Yu Shu shut their doors and looked at each other in dismay. Since Yue Chanjuan said that nothing had happened tonight, the two of them knew that they could not say too much.


    Tuoba Fei waved his hand slightly, and the few men in black walked out of Yue Chanjuan''s room, instantly disappearing from her line of sight.


    Tuoba Fei turned around and said in a low voice to Yue Chanjuan, "I''ll definitely receive an explanation from the princess tomorrow. I''ve disturbed the princess today, so I ask for her rest temporarily. I''ll come again tomorrow to apologize to the princess."


    "Your highness is too humble, your highness, please go back."


    Tuoba Fei gave her a deep look as a meaningful smile emerged from the corner of his mouth. He moved closer to Yue Chanjuan''s ear and whispered, "You still like to use underhanded methods to hurt others. I just hope that you won''t be so heartless the next time you use this method to deal with me."


    Yue Chanjuan slowly retreated and shot an angry glare at Tuoba Fei. The smile on Tuoba Fei''s face deepened. She hurriedly tried to stabilize her emotions. Why would she lose her composure in front of this person?


    After watching Tuoba Fei leave, she really wanted to know what kind of satisfactory explanation Tuoba Fei would give her tomorrow, and how he would deal with that Solitary Mountain.


    If it was in the past, she would still have some appreciation towards Solu Lianshan. At this moment, her definition of Solu Lianshan was that of a pig-headed pervert.


    "Or, it was originally a pig brain. If he can take the throne, then I think I can take the throne of Great Kang! "


    The calmness on the surface did not mean that Yue Chanjuan would not feel sullen. It was just that she had long since learned how to hide her emotions. Even in such an embarrassing and dangerous situation, as a princess who had been violated by a man for the first time, she was still able to smile and relax Solurian Mountain, feigning obedience and surprise attacks.


    A cold smile formed on his mouth as he said, "Solu Lianshan, if you weren''t the lonely son of a crescent crabapple, how could I have let you leave alive? That dagger just now didn''t pierce your shoulder, but cut open your throat and left you with a corpse in this place. I, Yue Chanjuan, am not a weak woman. Even if I were to face you, I would have a way to protect myself. "


    "Princess, this servant requests for forgiveness. Failure to protect the princess is our servant''s fault."


    "Send the order that from today onwards, Meng Li will send his elite guards to guard this princess day and night. Even at night, you must not slack off. "


    "Yes."


    "Regarding this, I will personally instruct Meng Li tomorrow. You should all be more alert in the future. Two people will be guarding inside my room every night. The two will be guarding outside and will not be able to take turns."


    "It''s the princess! Tonight ¡­"


    "If there''s nothing else tonight, I''ll rest."


    Yue Chanjuan did not say much. She needed to maintain her dignity and remain calm in front of the servants. Only by doing this could she make the servants return to their hearts and submit to her with reverence. A weak princess does not have the loyalty and absolute obedience of her maids.


    Lying on the bed, he couldn''t fall asleep. He looked out the window at the night sky filled with bright stars. He suddenly thought of Tuoba Fei''s pair of eyes. Yes, this was the first time he experienced the true meaning of a pair of eyes. His eyes were like the brightest cold star in the sky.


    "So there were times when he was so angry that he turned cold. At that time, he would have bewitched countless girls."


    "If I have the choice, I am willing to spend my life to have the princess become my woman!"


    Suddenly, Tuoba Fei''s words echoed in his ears. He couldn''t help but blush. This was the first time in his life that he was taken away by this seemingly rational and handsome man.


    "If, these words are coming from his mouth, if he has that kind of determination ¡­"


    She shook her head slightly. She knew that it was impossible. He didn''t even have the courage to see her for the last time.


    If she had been given a choice, she would have chosen Tuoba Fei without the slightest hesitation, and not just his son.


    "I don''t think that his other four sons will be so terrible. Why is this pig, Solu Lianshan, so confident that he would dare to say that he is in a spot alone?"


    Her heart was in turmoil. Tonight''s visit to Solu Lianshan had forced her to face a problem. Just who would she marry?


    "The Emperor didn''t give me an order, so why did Solu Lianshan say that I would marry Solo, his father?"


    After thinking about it for a long time, she couldn''t be sure of how trustworthy Sulu Lianshan''s words were. It wasn''t that she didn''t believe Sulu Lianshan''s words. It was just that this matter was something even she couldn''t be sure of. That pig at Solu Lianshan was probably just guessing.


    She remembered that when she agreed to the conditions of getting out and marrying, she could not marry the crabapple pear alone. Because, she didn''t want to entrust her entire life to an old man that was about to die. Because she still had a huge blood feud and needed a long term help.


    "With a long future ahead of me, what is there to wait for me? I''m afraid there''s still a long way to go until I reach the Great Moon Sect. If Solu Lianshan doesn''t give up his evil scheme and dares to offend me again, how should I deal with him? "


    Yue Chanjuan gazed out the window at the night sky, lost in thought. She knew that if she went to the Huns, what awaited her would be endless rain and wind. However, Sulu Lianshan''s words still gave her a bit of information.


    "Just because he already has a wife, he is a daughter of the Lian Xi Clan. He probably married Lian Xi Gesang not for her beauty, but for the aid of the Lian Xi Clan. "Although today, the pear trees are all alone and have nominally united the Huns, there are still many of them who are doing their own thing. There are also other foreign races who are harming our borders."


    Sleepless, Yue Chanjuan thought of many things and found out that the news about the Huns from Zhong Ao Shuang had long passed by. She did not understand the situation of the Huns. What kind of person was he, and what kind of people were the other four sons? And now, the power distribution of the Huns, who were these people who held power?


    "It seems like I should ask Tuoba Fei more about the Huns so that I can understand more about the Great Moon Branch and the Huns."


    The early morning mist shrouded the inn. Seeing that she was unable to sleep, Yue Chanjuan got up early. As the sun had just risen, she instructed Qin Yun to train the maids. Even on the road, she didn''t stop her training of these servants. She also had Meng Li send out experts from the army to train these maids.


    She also stood up and began to fight in the room. Because she didn''t want others to know that she knew martial arts, she had practiced martial arts for many years and had always been a secretive person. Only a few of the servants by her side knew that the princess had extraordinary skills.


    "Reporting to the princess, Prince Xian of the Left requests an audience with the princess!"


    Yue Chanjuan used a silk handkerchief to wipe her cheeks and put on her palace uniform. "Please come in, your highness."


    Tuoba Fei had a faint smile on his face, as if he was just here to bid her good morning. However, he was a prince with real power, so there was no need for him to be so courteous to her.


    "Your Highness, do you have any interest in allowing this king to accompany you on a stroll so early in the morning?"


    Yue Chan gazed deeply at Tuoba Fei. She knew that this person wouldn''t do something useless, so she replied with a faint smile, "I''m honored. Your Highness, please."


    She brought a few attendants with her and had them follow them from not too far away. Walking side by side with Tuoba Fei, she was somewhat curious as to what Tuoba Fei would do with Solitary Mountain.


    If this was in the Great Kang, Tuoba Fei would not have the right and courage to punish the prince. However, from what she could observe along the way, everything was decided by Tuo Bafei. Sulu Lianshan was actually extremely obedient and respectful to Tuoba Fei.


    "Princess, please ¡­"


    "Pa, pa, pa ¡­"


    Yue Chan was slightly startled when she heard the sound of the whip lashing out. Tuoba Fei wouldn''t be so daring to openly teach Sulu Lianshan a lesson, would he?

 C32

    Tuoba Fei walked to the front of a room and signaled for the two Huns to open the door. Yue Chanjuan gestured for Qin Yun and the rest to stay away from him. Knowing that Tuoba Fei wouldn''t be so disrespectful to her, his gaze focused on the room.


    A person was hanging upside down from a beam. His upper body was bare except for a pair of pants. His body was covered in whip marks and was covered in blood.


    What he saw was a pair of amber eyes filled with pain. To think that it was actually Suluo Mountain.


    "Princess, sooner or later, you will be one of my people!"


    Yue Chanjuan raised her pretty eyebrows slightly as she stared coldly at Sulu Lianshan. Even now, this Fifth Prince still wanted to make her his woman.


    The bulging muscles hid a shocking explosive force. His beastly eyes flashed with a light of unwillingness.


    Its bronze colored upper body had dark red whip marks all over, and each one of the whip marks was shocking to look at. Blood was dripping from his body, and his pants were already soaked through with blood.


    However, Sulu Lianshan did not seem to care much about it. The wounds on her shoulder that she had inflicted last night had already been bandaged, but there were even more wounds on her body. The criss-crossing wounds caused Sulu Lianshan''s face to contort slightly, and his eyes showed faint pain.


    "You didn''t feel the slightest bit of heartache when you saw me like this?"


    Solu Lianshan stared at Yue Chanjuan, his beautiful face cold and indifferent. When he first saw him being lifted up, a strange look flashed across his eyes, and then he returned to being calm and indifferent.


    "Is that enough? "It seems like you are still full of energy, and you haven''t had enough suffering."


    A faint smile appeared on Tuo Bafei''s face as he drew a heart palpitating curve. He looked at Sulu Lianshan with a smile that was not a smile.


    "I ¡­"


    Solu Lianshan immediately became silent and did not dare to speak anymore. He lowered his head. Tuoba Fei was not someone he could offend. This was because even his father was very trusting of Tuoba Fei, not to mention that he was just one of the princes.


    "You seem to have forgotten what I said."


    Tuoba Fei''s tone was indifferent and calm. There was no expression on his handsome face and his expression was as calm as water.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me for drinking a few more cups last night." Your Highness, please forgive me for drinking a few more cups last night.


    "I hope that Your Highness will remember what I said today. Don''t forget your status, and don''t forget that I''m the one who gave the decree to go to the Great Moon Branch to arrange marriage."


    "Are you really going to marry my father?"


    A cold light flashed through Tuoba Fei''s eyes. Sulu Lianshan lowered his head dejectedly and said no more.


    "Princess, This King promises that he will not cause trouble for the Princess again for a long period of time. It''s just that this matter is not suitable to be publicized. When we return to the Great Moon Sect, This King will invite you to punish him."


    "Then there''s no need. I believe that Your Highness was just muddle-headed for a moment. Now that you''ve realized your wrongs, this matter shall end here."


    He knew that it wouldn''t be beneficial for her if he knew about this. No matter who she was going to marry, this matter would become the topic of conversation and a stain on her reputation. She would be mocked by others. The best way was to make this matter disappear without a trace. No one would know of this anymore.


    "Your Highness is benevolent and magnanimous. This King thanks Your Highness. Princess, please come to the room to the side and have a cup of tea."


    He felt humiliated in his heart. The helplessness and humiliation from last night had left traces behind in his heart. Even though he had experienced too much misery and faced the tragic deaths of his mufei and his royal brother, he did not feel as humiliated as he did last night.


    Turning around, she didn''t want to take another look at Sulu Lianshan. His beast-like eyes made her fearful of him and wanted to stay away from him.


    "Pa, pa, pa ¡­"


    She turned to look at the handsome face beside her. Just how much authority did he have to punish the prince of the Great Yue Sect in such a manner? And facing him, Sulu Lianshan did not dare to disobey or resist at all.


    Sunlight enveloped him, and from her position, he radiated a soft golden light, like a god, exuding an indescribable noble aura. The lines of his handsome face were distinct, and the light in his eyes dimmed the sun in the sky.


    He had a slender figure and was slender and jade-like. Today, he was dressed in the clothing of the Central Plains Great Kang Country. His jade-colored robe accentuated his elegant elegance. He wore a sword at his side, and his golden sword tassels stood out from the others.


    This was the first time she had seen someone use a golden sword tassel, a golden sword tassel, to further display his noble identity and temperament.


    Tuoba Fei turned his face to look at her and revealed a gentle smile. His gentle eyes were filled with unknown emotions. He seemed to be captivated by her beauty, but also seemed to be bewitched by her beauty.


    "Princess, please allow me to treat you to some tea to apologize to you."


    Yue Chan pondered for a moment and also wanted to learn more about the Huns and the Great Moon Branch from Tuoba Fei.


    He didn''t know why, but after seeing Tuoba Fei last night, his heart had actually calmed down. She was very grateful towards Tuoba Fei. If it weren''t for the fact that Tuoba Fei had arrived in time, her reputation and innocence would not have been preserved.


    "Your highness is too polite, I don''t really dare to say it. I should be the one thanking Your highness instead. In my opinion, Your Highness doesn''t need to be punished anymore, so I presume that Your Highness already knows that you have committed a dereliction of virtue. "


    "Chan Juan, are you feeling sorry for me?"


    Hearing Yue Chan''s words, hope arose in his heart. Perhaps it was only because of the traditions of the women of the Central Plains and the purity of the princess that she did not accept him last night. In fact, her heart was still filled with admiration for him.


    Yue Chanjuan quickly walked out of the room, her eyes suddenly turning cold. You don''t know what''s good for you. Sooner or later, you will die without even knowing how you died.


    If she was not optimistic about Solitary Summit, a pig would not have the chance to sit on the throne. If she had a choice, then she was optimistic about this Prince Xian of the Left.


    Tuoba Fei turned his head and shot a sharp glance at Sulu Lianshan. "Block his mouth and whip him for another thirty years."


    Reaching out his hand, he brought Yue Chanjuan into his own room and ordered someone to make tea before he retreated. At this moment, only Yue Chanjuan and Tuoba Fei were left in the room.


    "The princess is frightened."


    Yue Chanjuan stood at the window, gazing at the distant scenery. Outside, the flowers were sparse, and the shade was dense. It brought with it the refreshing feeling of early autumn.


    Suddenly, sadness rose from the bottom of his heart. Right now, he was still in the Great Kang State. However, he was almost humiliated by Sulu Lianshan, and his innocence was taken away. What would happen when we reached the territory of the Huns?


    Who could he rely on in the future?


    Remembering the words of Solu Lianshan and the big moon branch in the distance, who could she rely on as a weak and lonely woman? Trust who?


    Even if there was that hatred supporting her, but she was thousands of miles away. From then on, she could only dream of entering the brocade world. And who was her benefactor? Where was it?


    Was he going to marry that person and become his father, or even be his grandfather?


    So it turned out that she was only a seventeen year old young girl. It wasn''t that there were no doubts and uneasiness in his heart, but he was deeply suppressing it in his heart, unwilling to let anyone know.


    "Is the princess worried about something?"


    "What should I worry about?"


    Yue Chanjuan did not turn around. A faint fragrance drifted over from behind her, just like the smell of grass under the sun. It was a very nice smell that made her feel at ease.


    "You don''t have to worry. Although the Huns are tough, they are straightforward and hospitable. They don''t have as many scheming mind as the people of the Central Plains. They were simple and honest, daring to love and to hate. They laughed loudly and cried to their heart''s content. The green grass there stretched out into the horizon, seemingly endless. The sky there seems to be able to reach the white clouds with a single hand. "


    "Is that where you were born?"


    "Yes, when we arrive at the Northern Frontier, I will bring you to ride on the endless prairie. Let you experience the feeling of flying."


    "The feeling of flying ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan raised her head and gazed into the distant north. What sort of scenery was there? From Tuoba Fei''s narration, it seemed like they could see the endless prairie and the faint green mountains. It was a scene she had never seen before.


    "I''m sorry, I was careless. I didn''t protect you well and gave you a fright last night."


    His slender figure approached her, bringing with it a sense of reassurance.


    A single tear rolled down her delicate and beautiful face. The shock and humiliation from last night remained in her heart. No one could explain it to her.


    A powerful arm wrapped around her slender waist, turning her back to the window as she pulled Yue Chanjuan into her embrace.

 C33

    "If you want to cry, just cry. No matter the time, don''t forget, if you want to cry, then open your arms for me. Do you want to find a place to lean on, or do you want to cry, or do you just want to rest quietly?


    Yue Chanjuan struggled for a moment, but with Tuoba Fei''s powerful arm, how could she possibly escape?


    With such close contact, the soothing smell of his body entered his nostrils and he couldn''t help but stop struggling.


    Too many worries and suppressed hearts, yearning for a warm and firm embrace, so that she can rely on, can enjoy.


    However, there had never been a person like this, and in her heart, he grew further and further away.


    He gently leaned on Tuoba Fei''s chest and buried his head in his chest. He could clearly hear his rhythmic heartbeat. It was powerful and passionate.


    Tears quietly rolled down her cheeks. Would she be able to safely reach the big moon? What sort of things would she encounter?


    What kind of person was he? Who was her benefactor?


    Would she be able to act according to the plan and find someone to entrust her to for the rest of her life, cherish her, love her, and help her take revenge?


    Many worries, as well as last night''s humiliation and shock, she only wanted someone to accompany her through it.


    Tuoba Fei didn''t say anything. He held Yue Chan tightly and lowered his head to sniff the delicate fragrance coming from her hair. He didn''t move an inch as he only let Yue Chan cuddle against his chest and silently cry.


    He lowered his head and kissed her hair. He extended his hand and gently touched her hair. He knew the fear and uneasiness in her heart. He also knew what it was like for her to be humiliated and not be spoken of.


    He was filled with warmth and fragrance, and his exquisite body made him unwilling to let go. He wanted to hug her like this forever so that she would belong to him forever.


    However, he knew that he could only look at her silently and bring her into the arms of another man. For him and her, it was hard to say.


    She probably still didn''t know who she was going to marry, but he understood that the only person who could afford to ask for her and marry her, the only person worthy of her right now, was the crabapple pear.


    Perhaps, after reaching the Great Moon Branch, he would no longer have the chance to hug her so tightly in his arms.


    When he thought of the first time he saw her, his heartstrings were quietly plucked.


    She followed far behind Shengdi, as if she didn''t want to attract attention, but at that time, all he could see was her.


    The emperor of the great clans, his concubines and ministers were all accompanying him, but in his eyes, there was only her.


    Even though she quietly followed behind Emperor Sheng, her calm and cold eyes were like the brightest stars in the sky, and her peerlessly beautiful face didn''t seem to belong to the mortal world.


    At that moment, she lifted her eyes and looked at him. Their gazes met, and in that split-second, it was that gaze that made his heart stop for a moment.


    Such a beautiful, devastatingly beautiful princess. Behind her, there were all sorts of rumors and legends. The most beautiful princess of the Great Kang Empire was also the bane of the royal family.


    She sat beside Emperor Sheng, surrounded by countless others, just like a lonely person. At that time, she had taken away the splendor of everyone around her. Everyone''s eyes were focused on her openly or secretly.


    The first time he came into contact with her, she had brought him a pleasant surprise. However, it turned out to be not the delicate canary in the Golden Silk Cage, but a small pony in the imperial palace.


    He wanted her. He wanted her to be his woman.


    However, he understood that they could only have that secret moment of interaction. The strong marriage only made her remember him, the first man to kiss her.


    He had used such a method in order to deeply imprint his mark on her heart. Even if he wasn''t her first man and husband, he was still going to be the first man that she deeply remembered.


    He secretly said in his heart that she must belong to him, definitely!


    "My apologies."


    After a long while, Yue Chan lowered her head and pushed Tuoba Fei away, standing up straight.


    "Thank you, Prince, for saving me in time last night, I will remember this kindness in my heart."


    "As long as you remember me, I''ll be happy to do it."


    Tuoba Fei turned around and stretched out his hand to pick up the handkerchief. After soaking it in the basin, he gently placed it over Yue Chanjuan''s face.


    "Don''t move."


    A bone-chilling cold spread out from her face. The cool water immediately caused her to wake up. The low sob just now must have been marked with tears on his face and his eyes were red and swollen. If he went out like this, it would attract the attention of others.


    "This is the well water I prepared today. Use a towel to cover your face and eyes."


    He continued to embrace Yue Chanjuan in his arms, quietly enjoying this moment of peace and warmth. Recalling what that Solu Lianshan had done last night, the anger in his heart couldn''t be quelled.


    At that time, there was a deep killing intent in his heart. Only he knew how deep that killing intent and rage was, and his heart had already been thrown into chaos.


    Upon seeing her delicate appearance, her lithe and jade-like body instantly appeared before his eyes.


    When she thought about how her delicate body had been seen by another man, the rage in her heart couldn''t be suppressed.


    It was just that he had to keep Sulu Lianshan, because this person was still useful to him. After all, if he had killed Soluran, how would he have explained it? That would be a huge blow to her reputation.


    Gently wipe away the tears on her face with a handkerchief, cover her eyes for a moment, take off the handkerchief and put it in the water, wring dry once again cover Yue Chan Juan''s eyes.


    With a sweep of her gaze, the faint sadness on her face and the helplessness in her eyes caused his heart to tremble violently.


    He reached out and pulled Yue Chan into his arms, looking down at her silently. He used a handkerchief to cool her swollen eyes. Perhaps, this was the only thing he could do.


    "Many thanks, Your Highness. I can do it myself."


    Yue Chan slowly stepped back, wanting to struggle free from Tuoba Fei''s embrace. However, his powerful arms refused to let go in the slightest.


    "What is it? Are you still worried that I would flatter you? Don''t move, you aren''t trying to startle others and let them see us like this, right? "


    Yue Chanjuan clenched her teeth. Was he threatening her?


    He suddenly recalled that when they met for the first time, the strong marriage by the lake seemed to still leave behind that wondrous feeling of his. A captivating redness surged up her cheeks, as if every man who saw her for the first time would look at her with eyes full of greed and other emotions.


    She thought of the eyes of Solu Lianshan and was shocked.


    This was the first time he had met Tuoba Fei, but his gaze was different. His gaze was clear and wise, even though there was shock in it, it was more like a search, as if he wanted to see through her heart.


    She knew that when a man looked at her, he never wanted to see through her heart. He just wanted to see through her clothes.


    "If you don''t want to be seen by others, don''t move if you go out to attract attention."


    Tuoba Fei laughed lightly and continued to use his arms to hug her tightly. He sniffed the cold fragrance that was emitting from her body and a cold fragrance seeped into his nostrils.


    "Don''t move, and don''t even try to use that technique that hurt me before. Otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    She had no choice but to compromise. With both hands in front of her, she tried her best to maintain a distance from Tuoba Fei. However, she had forgotten that she was the one who had cried to her heart''s content while lying down in Tuoba Fei''s arms.


    It was moist, with his body temperature, and his clothes were damp. Wasn''t that what she had left behind?


    With his face burning, he raised his head and closed his eyes tightly, allowing Tuoba Fei to cool her with his cold towel.


    Since he was unable to break free, he could only give in temporarily. He could only breathe in the smell of his body and feel at ease.


    "Is Your Highness that free? have time to do these little things. "


    "There is no small matter regarding you to me."


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart warmed. He was the Left Sage King of the Great Moon Branch and held great power. Even Solu Lianshan was in awe of him. If she wanted to establish herself in the Huns, perhaps the people in front of her could cooperate with each other and help her.


    After all, she had no idea what kind of person they were, and who the other princes were.


    At the very least, she had chosen to ally with Tuoba Fei. To her, there were only benefits and no drawbacks. If she had made the choice back then, she would have rather chosen Tuoba Fei as her benefactor.


    "The crabapple pear is alone, what kind of person is it?"


    "Brilliant and brilliant, a hero of the times."


    "Someone that you admire so much, he must be an extraordinary hero."


    The handkerchief in front of his eyes was taken off. His expression was solemn, and when he brought up the crabapple pear, he revealed a look of admiration and respect.

 C34

    Lowering his head, Tuoba Fei''s dark and bright eyes suddenly neared and they stuck warmly to hers.


    Yue Chan widened her eyes as she stared blankly at Tuoba Fei. Before he could even react, his chin was pinched and his mouth was filled with Qingfen. His waist tightened.


    Dizziness assaulted Yue Chan''s mind. Her body was weak and she could not help but lean against Tuoba Fei''s firm chest.


    She knew that she should push him away and reject him, but that wondrous feeling made her forget about decorum.


    Last time, they hurried along and did not enter any deeper. That strange and strange feeling caused Yue Chanjuan to feel uneasy for a few days. She dreamt of Tuoba Fei being intimate with her again.


    Today, however, the taste was very different. He was suffocating, his heart was beating crazily, and he was having difficulty breathing.


    A touch of red made her charming face as alluring as a Three Spring Peach Blossom. She powerlessly leaned on Tuoba Fei''s arm to support her body.


    He really wanted to eat her like this and let her become his woman.


    Her warm breath made Yue Chanjuan extremely embarrassed. Her mind went blank as she actually allowed Tuoba Fei to do as he pleased. It was as if he had fallen into a warm stream of water, but also as if he was lying on a field of blooming flowers and green grass.


    The smell of the grass under the sun was tempting and captivating to her. Which young girl didn''t have a crush on spring? She was drunk.


    Their bodies were already pressed together, breathing in and out. Feeling his warmth and gentleness.


    After an unknown amount of time, his mouth slid all the way down, coating her skin with a layer of crimson.


    Looking at her leaning weakly on his arm, her pink lips were as alluring as a drunken hibiscus. At this moment, she was less aloof and arrogant, and a bit more gentle and alluring.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, Commander Meng wishes to seek an audience with Your Highness."


    Yue Chan abruptly woke up and hurriedly pushed Tuoba Fei away. She lowered her head, not daring to look into his eyes. Tuoba Fei''s body nearly fell to the ground and he reached out his hand to support her.


    As he turned around to pull away from Tuoba Fei, Tuoba Fei gently turned Yue Chanjuan''s body over and carefully looked at her face before releasing her.


    "There are makeup and mirrors."


    Yue Chanjuan hurriedly picked up the mirror and tidied up her appearance, but didn''t use any makeup. She rarely used makeup to add her own color, because she no longer needed it.


    "Ask Commander Meng to come in."


    Meng Li walked in. He knew that the princess had been invited by the Left Sage King, Tuoba Fei. Since he had the responsibility to protect the princess, he hurried over to check on her.


    After all, in their hearts, the Huns were barbarians, afraid that they would offend the princess.


    This trip was extremely important, so before leaving, Shengdi Yan was determined not to let anything happen to him. Knowing that if anything went wrong, his sin would be so grave that he would have to be careful to send the princess to the border and let the Huns take over the task.


    "This subject pays his respects to Your Highness, your highness."


    Meng Li entered the room to bow and greet them. He saw Tuo Bafei and Yue Chanjuan sitting by the table, sipping tea. They seemed to be discussing something.


    "Commander Meng just happened to come at the right time. I was asking the prince for advice about the local customs and practices of the Huns. I won''t disturb you, my lord. I''ll ask you another day."


    Yue Chanjuan stood up and left with a slight smile.


    "Princess, if you need me, I will take the initiative."


    Tuoba Fei stood up with an elegant smile as he sent Yue Chanjuan out of the room. He turned around and looked at Meng Li, "Commander Meng, what can I do for you?"


    "Your humble servant came to seek advice from Your Highness. Since I arrived at the Xiao Mountain previously, this place is desolate and has many bandits, so I plan to help the princess with her safety. I want Your Highness to ask for advice so that I don''t make any mistakes."


    "Commander Meng, there is no need to be polite. We have already dispatched our elite troops to welcome the princess. Moreover, there are also soldiers escorting us. Ordinary bandits would not dare to rashly come here. "


    Meng Li was only looking for an excuse to see if the princess was safe and sound. After exchanging a few words with Tuoba Fei, he took his leave.


    Yue Chan Juan made Meng Li send elites, day and night to protect her, and allowed Meng Li to send people to train his servant girl.


    At this moment, they were already far away from the capital. They were still hoping that that person would gallop over to meet her. With tears in his eyes, he could only bid her farewell. Now, however, his heart was growing colder and colder, and he could see that the scenery was quite different. The mountain was magnificent and precipitous, and must have been approaching the Huns.


    Xiao Shan was located at the northern border of the Great Kang, hundreds of miles away from any signs of human habitation. It was extremely desolate, and as a result, many bandits and vicious people roamed about. The road was not peaceful.


    After passing the Xiaoshan Mountains, they would be close to the border between the Huns and the Kampuchea, with a view of the mountains within the borders of the Huns.


    Gazing at the distant Xiao Shan, Yue Chanjuan sighed endlessly. For the past few days, perhaps it was due to the torture of being whipped, and perhaps it was due to her stabbing her shoulder. As a result, she was recuperating in the carriage and did not ride her horse.


    On the other hand, Tuoba Fei would come over to chat with her every day and answer her questions in great detail.


    "Why would he explain in detail to me so many questions that I have not yet asked? But it was as if they had let me know in advance about the situation of the Great Moon Branch, the power and contradiction of the Huns. What does he mean by that? "


    Along the way, Tuoba Fei never got too intimate with her again. Instead, he maintained the proper etiquette.


    Since Yue Chan wanted to know more about the Big Moon Flower, she asked Tuoba Fei to come to her for advice when there was nothing else to do every day. Although Meng Li had some complaints about this, he did not dare to be too excessive.


    She discovered that Tuoba Fei not only answered her questions, but also explained in detail the distribution of the Huns, the relationships and contradictions between the tribes.


    "Just what kind of people are the princes?"


    Yue Chanjuan finally raised this question, because she was probably going to choose her benefactor from her sons alone.


    A strange light flashed through Tuoba Fei''s eyes. He couldn''t tell if it was pity or adoration.


    Or, there is also a bit of compassion, Shaohua girl, far married out, how will she spend a long and difficult time in a foreign country in the future?


    "Sou, sou, sou ¡­"


    Arrows rained down like a torrential downpour, causing the pawns to be caught off guard and fall to the ground.


    "Protect her highness, erect a shield ¡­"


    Meng Li''s voice rang out. He hadn''t expected that a Thief would dare to invade, but he wasn''t panicking at all. This place was desolate, and there were many small groups of bandits running amok. They were robbing passing merchants to maintain their livelihood.


    However, there were not many bandits. Therefore, he thought that it might be because some inconspicuous robber was having a hard time, so he wanted to loot and fish up some benefits before leaving.


    Tuoba Fei sat on top of Yue Chan Juan''s carriage and was explaining the situation of the Huns to her. Seeing bandits looting and blocking the way, he smiled faintly and said, "Princess, please be at ease. I''ll go see what happened."


    He got up from the carriage, jumped on the back of the horse, and rushed forward.


    Tuoba Fei had brought a team of Hun elite soldiers with him when he paid respects to Da Kang from Da Yue Branch. He was injured along the way, and there were still over a thousand riders by his side.


    All he brought were cavalry, and he even picked the best of the Huns to protect him and Solurian Mountain all the way to the Grand Kang.


    Countless arrows rained down, but the bandits did not show themselves. They only used their arrows to attack.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    On the mountains to the left and right, huge boulders were rolling down. It was obvious that the bandits were hiding on the mountains, using the mountains as a cover and rolling the rocks down from the mountains.


    The road was narrow and hard to traverse. A large number of people were attacked by the Feathered Mountain Stones, and they immediately cried out miserably before falling to the ground.


    The crimson blood was spreading everywhere. Meng Li hastily ordered his men to stop moving forward and spread out to fight back against the mountains on both sides.


    It was just that the bandits were high up, so it was much easier to attack from high up. They also had the protection of the rocks, so the soldiers were at a great disadvantage.

 C35

    The mountains were steep, the roads difficult, and it was difficult for the soldiers to climb them. The soldiers that were attacking the mountain were attacked by the arrows and rocks. They fell down the mountain and crashed down the mountain. Their limbs were all broken, revealing their miserable internal organs.


    Meng Li had Yue Chanjuan''s carriage brought to a more spacious area, which was guarded by elites.


    "Bold bandit, I am the commander and commander of the imperial guards. I will escort the princess out of the prison and the marriage alliance." The fact that you dare to go against the army and assassinate the princess is a great crime for exterminating the nine clans. "Retreat quickly and ensure the safety of Ru and the rest of your family. Otherwise, we will definitely exterminate them."


    "Haha ¡­"


    His loud and clear laughter echoed throughout the mountains.


    "I heard that the princess is a goddess, so I called her out to show her to the lords. If they take a fancy to her, they''ll leave her with you for a few days."


    The bandits in the mountains laughed out wildly. Someone said, "That''s right. I heard that she''s the most beautiful princess in the entire Grand Kang Empire. She''s so delicate that she could pinch water with one pinch. Come out and take a look."


    "Beauty, come out. Let the men have a good look at what the Heavenly Immortals look like."


    "Princess, come out. If you make this man serve you happily, perhaps he might even give you some dowry."


    "That''s right, why should we send the princess to the barbarians of the Huns? We should serve the barbarians for two years, leave a man and a woman to our men, and let them wash up with us ¡­"


    The words became more and more vulgar and unbearable to hear. The bandits laughed, but they didn''t want to show their faces, so they hid behind the rocks.


    Meng Li''s heart sank. This was absolutely not an ordinary bandit group. Even an ordinary bandit group wouldn''t have the courage and ability to rob and kill an alliance.


    Judging from the arrangement of the arrows, it was obvious that they had planned all this beforehand.


    "Sir, this general knows that you are no ordinary bandit."


    A young man said and silently bent over his shield, drawing his bow and shooting arrows up the mountain.


    Every time an arrow was shot out, a bandit would scream miserably. He would fall down from the mountain, and without a sound, his corpse would collapse.


    "Good archery!"


    Tuoba Fei let out a cry of praise. He looked deeply at the young man beside Meng Li and took note of this young man''s appearance.


    "Princess, those people are really despicable. They deserve to be killed!"


    Chess'' face turned red. Hearing those people swearing, she tightened her grip on the sword beneath her ribs. Unfortunately, she also knew that it was impossible for her to attack the other party. Thus, she could only hide behind her shield and grind her teeth.


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a cold smile. He could already tell that this wasn''t an ordinary bandit. An ordinary bandit wouldn''t have such courage.


    It seemed as though he had made some arrangements in advance for her. Despite knowing that she was a princess, he still dared to act so arrogantly. He had clearly come prepared. She was very curious as to who these bandits were and why they wanted to rob and kill the marriage alliance. To her, or to the court.


    There were ten thousand people escorting the marriage escort. Emperor Sheng was also worried that an accident would happen on the way, so he made thorough preparations.


    Although there weren''t many people in the group of ten thousand, before the wedding procession arrived, all the roads and bandits would be cleared, allowing the wedding procession to pass through without a hitch.


    Of course, I never thought that a suicidal bandit would dare to rob and kill a group of his relatives." That was a great crime of exterminating the nine clans. Ordinary bandits did not have such a great power to fight against ten thousand official imperial soldiers.


    After all, right now, it was the most peaceful place in the world and not a big mess.


    "Is it possible that they are the Huns?"


    Yue Chanjuan lifted the curtain of the carriage and gazed up the mountain. Because they were too far away, the sky had already darkened somewhat, so she could not clearly see the people on the mountain.


    There were no signs of human life for hundreds of miles. All the places were covered in rocks and walls, and there were no towns or prefectures. Thus, they could only rely on themselves. Along the way, they stayed in the wilderness at night. Xiao Shan traveled for eight hundred miles, and there were few signs of human life.


    As long as they passed the Xiaoshan Mountains, there would be people ahead of them, and then they would enter the borders of the Huns.


    "Prince, I think there are Huns among them."


    Tuoba Fei laughed with a deep and meaningful meaning to his laugh. Unexpectedly, this laughter was very interesting, including the Huns and the other non-humankind beings.


    "Go investigate and see who it is."


    "Understood."


    A few people quietly left Tuoba Fei''s side, lurking around in the shadows and leaving the group. They didn''t head straight up the mountain, but chose to leave the group from the back, searching for a path to approach from or to the side.


    The soldiers took the risk of the rain of arrows and rolling stones and attacked the mountain forcefully, causing heavy losses.


    Seeing this was not going to work, Meng Li ordered his troops to use the rolling boulders to build a trench on the roadside. The trenches would be able to stop the rolling boulders on the mountain and the arrows.


    Soon, the troops piled up the boulders on both sides of the road. They gathered in the open area as much as they could, using the boulders and shields as cover. They also used their bows and arrows to shoot at the bandits on the mountain.


    It was just that from the bottom of the mountain to shoot an arrow at the mountain, it was already much weaker.


    "Fire the crossbows!"


    Meng Li coldly ordered, at this time, he didn''t need to be polite. No matter who it was, he had to eliminate them and protect the princess when she arrived in the Huns.


    A group of soldiers stepped out, a few cars pushing them and lifting up the cloth covering the vehicles. A metallic light flashed, and it turned out to be a crossbow truck.


    The faint cold smile rippled from Yue Chanjuan''s lips. "Your Majesty, my good imperial brother, your preparations were so thoughtful that you even prepared a ballista. Did you know that this trip wasn''t going well? "


    The crossbow carriage they pushed out was a small crossbow carriage, and Yue Chan Juan had seen these carriages before. However, these carriages were mixed in with the dowry carriages so it didn''t attract too much attention.


    The ballista was a war chariot specially designed to carry crossbows. The ballista was used to block the enemy''s path while the ballista served as the door to the formation. The ballista was equipped with a bed crossbow and was as big as a crossbow.


    The soldiers were introducing light ballista, which was made of steel and had a compact structure in order to reduce its size and make it easy to transport. The power of the crossbow was lower than the power of a large crossbow car. It could only fire iron arrows or javelins. Its range was about the same as the crossbow car. However, the simultaneous release of twenty large and forty small crossbow bolts required four people to operate the mini mechanical ballista.


    During the sudden attack, the carriages were a lot more damaged. However, these ballista carriages were in the middle of the carriages and thus were not damaged in the slightest.


    "My prince, I didn''t expect the emperor to have even prepared a ballista. This is good stuff, if only we had something like this."


    The Huns following Tuoba Fei looked at the ballista with envy. The Huns didn''t have such a sharp weapon, nor did they have a way to make such a sharp weapon.


    This was one of the reasons why the Huns had suffered so many losses during the war with the Great Kang. They had always wanted to get their hands on the crossbows, preferably to make a pattern of the crossbows, but had never succeeded.


    "Don''t say too much!"


    Tuoba Fei scolded. If those words were heard by the Great Kang Army, it wouldn''t be appropriate.


    However, Tuoba Fei''s eyes were focused on the ballista. He was well aware that this ballista was not a dowry given to Princess Wuyou by Emperor Sheng. He was also convinced by Emperor Sheng''s foresight and foresight. That Emperor was indeed extraordinary.


    The moment the ballista appeared, a large number of bandits on the mountain collapsed and suffered heavy casualties.


    The dense barrage of crossbow bolts caused the bandits to not dare to act rashly. They all hid behind the rocks and their attacks were suppressed.


    Meng Li took advantage of this opportunity and ordered his men to press forward, gradually closing the distance between them and the bandits. The soldiers climbed up the mountain, using the terrain as cover, and approached the bandits under the cover of the crossbow arrows.


    Although the ballista was overbearing, there was a limit to the crossbow bolts. Once the crossbow was used up, it would require time to refill and not be used for a long period of time.


    A ballista could shoot out ten rounds of crossbows. In a mere instant, it was enough to cause enormous casualties to the enemy.


    The four crossbows were released at the same time, and the pawns hastily reloaded. Behind them, another group of soldiers pushed out four crossbows, continuing to deter the bandits. Seeing that the crossbows were facing them, the bandits didn''t dare to show their faces.


    "Your Highness, should we help them?"


    Tuoba Fei shook his head. "This is the border of the Great Kang. As for the small matters, let them settle them themselves."


    There was often surprise in his eyes. So, it turned out that Da Kang had brought along eight crossbows with him. Such extravagance. If this ballista could land in his hands, it would definitely be a great boost to him in the future.


    Looking at the ballista''s eyes, he suddenly became excited and retracted his gaze after staring at it for a while. Unexpectedly, his gaze had already been captured by Yue Chanjuan.

 C36

    One side retreated, the other pressed forward step by step. The bandits were forced by the benefits of the ballista and had no choice but to retreat. They had no ballista and could only temporarily evade.


    The military took the opportunity to press forward, seizing the advantageous position in the middle of the mountain to confront the bandits.


    However, the ballista also had its own drawbacks. It could only reach the foot of the mountain and not the top of the mountain. The mountain was extremely steep, with not a single blade of grass growing. It was all bare rock, and at a glance, it was filled with a dark aura of death.


    The surrounding mountains were filled with sand and gravel, making the road difficult.


    The eight ballistas took turns to deter the bandits on the mountain. The bandits retreated to the top of the mountain, out of the ballista''s range.


    The ballista''s range was also limited. Fortunately, the mountains on both sides of the road were not high, but they were steep and there were no roads or trees to climb.


    Most of the mountains were bare and it was difficult for one to stand firm on one''s feet.


    At this moment, the military had already occupied half of the mountain, and the ballista was no longer able to deter the bandits. Meng Li had already sent people to take a roundabout route, trying to get close to the bandits from other directions. Unfortunately, the surrounding mountains were all stone mountains. There was no place for them to hide, so it was easy for others to find their whereabouts.


    "Rumble ¡­"


    Huge boulders rolled down from the top of the mountain. The bandits had long since prepared for this. There were many piles of rocks on top of the mountain. In this place, rocks were the best weapon for attacking.


    There were many rocks in the surroundings, so there was no need to worry about not having a weapon on hand. The rocks that rolled down from the mountain peak were menacing and extremely powerful. Meng Li ordered the soldiers to step back once again. He placed the crossbow in the center of the safe zone. The crossbow was their sharpest weapon, and it was extremely expensive to build. It was a precious heavy weapon that would not be easily used.


    This time, because they had to travel a long distance to the branch of the Huns, Shengdi knew that the journey was long and the Huns were fierce and aggressive, so he secretly ordered Meng Li to bring eight ballistas to accompany the wedding carriage.


    "Master, it is late and the enemy''s situation is unclear. Our army has suffered heavy losses." Sir, it is late and the enemy''s situation is unclear.


    "No worries, our army will temporarily not move. We will check the bandits'' intentions and stop them at the top of the mountain so that they cannot get close to our caravan and Princess''s carriage."


    Meng Li was also worried. The nearest town was at least a few hundred miles away. He had already sent people to inform the nearby town to have the military here eliminate the bandits. Unfortunately, there weren''t any large towns nearby, only a few small towns and villages, and there weren''t any garrison troops.


    The nearest major city was over two hundred kilometers away from the city. Only by the time they arrived, it would take them a few days to arrive.


    This was one of the reasons for the rampage of the bandits here. In addition, not a single blade of grass grew here. Only the rocks and desert were covered in scattered clusters of thorny bushes.


    Occasionally, there would be an open space, and it would be a desert filled with gravel and sand. In the midst of a faint yellow wind, a wave of yellow sand would rise up, covering the sky and covering the earth, and the air would be indescribably dry. In the blink of an eye, a layer of dust covered everything.


    He was wearing a veil on his face. A few days ago, he had felt that the weather was dry and full of dust. As a result, he had covered his face with a veil to block the dry wind and dust.


    From the window, he could see that the scenery was completely different from the Great Kang. Such a desolate scene, if it was in the daytime, the stone mountain would reflect the azure sky, and it would still look majestic and dangerous.


    However, he had seen it many times. In addition to the fact that the sky was already dark, the surroundings were completely dark. Under the cold moonlight, there was only a dark stone mountain standing under the moonlight, heavy and depressing.


    The faint sounds of occasional screams, arrows, and falling rocks intertwined with each other.


    Meng Li sent men ahead to see if there was any open space that could be used for a large group of people. Or explore the way out of here.


    "Milord, there are rugged mountain roads ahead, and they are even narrower and harder to traverse."


    Meng Li was helpless. If they had to travel through the night, the road ahead would be narrow. If the bandits had set up an ambush, the soldiers would be at a great disadvantage.


    "The princess'' safety is of utmost importance. We will temporarily guard here and wait for the right time."


    Meng Li gazed into the dark night. He had sent He Jiahui to lead a group of elite soldiers, abandoning their horses to find a path to take a detour through the other places. He wanted to form a pincer attack with the large group.


    However, he didn''t know if this plan was feasible, so he could only give it a try.


    There were stone mountains in front of and behind the Xiao Mountain. In addition, the Gobi Desert and the Gobi Desert were important roads leading to the Great Moon Branch. One had to travel hundreds of miles through these areas to be able to enter the border of the Huns.


    It was not that there were no other roads leading to the Huns, but it would take them longer and longer to take another detour from there. Moreover, it was also a long way to the Great Moon Branch, so it was very dangerous for them to pass through many foreign territories along the way.


    Yue Chanjuan followed the rest of the army and retreated to an open area at the back. Tuoba Fei also ordered the accompanying soldiers to follow Yue Chanjuan to the open space, while the guards stood beside Yue Chanjuan''s horse carriage.


    "Your Highness, are you worried?"


    Yue Chanjuan smiled faintly as she looked into Tuoba Fei''s eyes that were brighter than the stars. "With Prince here, there''s no need for me to worry."


    Tuoba Fei laughed, "I will not disappoint Princess''s trust. With an army of thousands, it will be difficult and dangerous. I, Tuoba Fei, will definitely ensure Princess''s safety."


    Yue Chan tilted her head to the side to avoid Tuoba Fei''s gaze. After the two of them had been intimate with each other for the past few days, she was unwilling to face Tuoba Fei directly.


    In her heart, she had never forgotten that person. In her heart, there was only that person''s position.


    "Although I don''t know who my husband is nor what is waiting for me in front of me, the place in my heart is still for him. I wonder if he has left a spot for me in his heart. "


    He turned his head and looked back in disappointment. The yellow sand was endless. Where was he going to return to his homeland?


    Deep in the night, the army was still confronting the bandits. After all, the bandits were a mixture of several groups of people and horses, which were not as well-trained as the regular army. There were also several Chinese and other foreign tribes working together, so they were not the enemy of the army.


    As the officials pressed on, the bandits could only barely stand guard at the top of the mountain. However, they could only watch as the officials slowly approached the peak.


    With the Archers behind them, and the infantry closing in step by step, with the protection of the rocks, the bandits did not dare to show their faces. At this moment, the moment they appeared, they would be killed by the other party''s arrows. At this moment, they were at the top of the mountain, facing the moonlight, but they were in the light while the soldiers were in the shadows.


    "Not good, someone is attacking from behind."


    In the darkness, there were several groups of people attacking from an unknown direction. The bandits on the mountain peak were suddenly thrown into disorder, falling to the ground in a mess.


    At this moment, He Jiahui had already led his men to quietly get close to the bandits in the dark of the night, launching a surprise attack.


    "Attack!"


    Seeing that there was movement from He Jiahui''s side, Meng Li immediately ordered his army to charge forward. The bandits were thrown into chaos as they scattered in all directions. The government troops occupied an important area and were chasing down and killing bandits. However, since it was late at night and the surrounding mountains were very complicated, they were not familiar with the terrain of the government, so they did not dare to pursue too far.


    "Master, about twenty li in front of us are narrow roads. After this section of the road, the roads gradually opened up, and after thirty li, there are no tall mountains on either side. There are mostly short stone mountains and empty spaces.


    "Send the order that He Ju Hui and his men are to advance from the two sides of the mountain to clear out the bandits."


    Meng Li sent two troops to follow the momentum of the mountain. They cleared out the remaining bandits and then sent another team to clear the way.


    The large group slowly advanced. Tonight, he was going to cross this mountain road and set up camp in a spacious area ahead of him.


    "Your Highness, there are narrow paths twenty miles ahead. Thirty miles away is an open area with a wide road. If he couldn''t make this trip tonight, he was afraid that the bandits would disturb him again. Please get up, Princess. I will be tired for a moment, and then we can go to this dangerous place to rest. "


    "Let''s go."


    As Yue Chanjuan spoke lightly, Meng Li bowed and urged his horse to move forward.


    It wasn''t until the latter half of the night that they finally walked out of this narrow mountain road. The area in front of them was empty, and after walking for a while, they stopped beside a few short stone mountains.


    After this war, the soldiers were tired after a long journey and rested soon.


    "Night Assault, enemy Night Assault!"

 C37

    Not long after they rested, someone warned them that the horses'' hooves would not make any noise in the desert. In addition, there were no lights in this area, so the enemies were only discovered when they were very close.


    Fortunately, Meng Li had already deployed his men and there were no gaps in the defenses. The surrounding stone mountains were also guarded by soldiers, and they quickly entered into battle mode.


    The bandits came again, but they were all galloping horses. The horses of the Northern Lands were famous for their speed and endurance, and their speed was extremely fast. This was also the strength of the various tribes in the northern border. Compared to the soldiers of the Great Kang, they were much more adept at riding and shooting, and were much more valiant.


    He did not stop and approached. He only shot a few arrows from a distance. A group of fast horses rushed over and quickly retreated when they saw that there was nothing to be gained.


    They came and went like the wind, leaving like falcons. The bandits left behind a few corpses, and they also killed off the soldiers before quickly leaving.


    It was as if they had only come to greet him and were not planning to attack him.


    Meng Li frowned and sent his men to chase them, but their horses were not as fast or as familiar. Soon, they lost sight of each other and retreated.


    Meng Li came to Tuoba Fei''s tent. "Your humble servant pays his respect to Your Highness. I have something to ask Your Highness for guidance, and I ask for Your Highness'' guidance."


    "Please speak, Commander."


    Tuoba Fei gracefully lied down within the tent while holding a teacup in his hand, seemingly tasting the tea. The enemy''s attack did not spoil his interest in the slightest. His face was calm and tranquil.


    "Today''s bandits, what kind of opinions does Your Highness have?"


    "This is the world of the well-off. How can this king have any good opinions?"


    "Although this place is the boundary of the Great Kang, it is close to the boundary between the Huns and the Great Kang. The people who ambushed him last night and today were all from different clans. "I hope that your highness is more familiar with this place than I am, and I hope that you can give me some pointers."


    After all, Meng Li was the commander of the imperial guards. He wasn''t familiar with this place, nor was he familiar with the other races.


    Tuoba Fei laughed calmly, "This King thinks that the matter today must have been planned beforehand. Those people are a motley crew. This King is only worried that someone behind the scenes is trying to destroy the alliance between Great Kang and Great Moon. "


    "According to Your Highness'' opinion, who was behind this attack?"


    "The envoy should know all the races and the Huns in the area, although he has united the Huns in name only, and founded the Grand Moon Empire. However, there are some Huns who refuse to submit to us, and there are even some who do things by themselves. Thus, the war in the north has never subsided. "


    Tuoba Fei looked at Meng Li meaningfully. The condition of this marriage was to ask Da Kang to help Da Yue branch out. The two countries had allied together to help Da Yue branch out to unify the Huns and subdue the various races. Since then, the two countries had a good relationship.


    However, he also understood that the Shengdi did not want to see the Huns grow up. Although the Pear Blossom Valley had unified the Huns and the other races, it might save the border between the two countries a lot of trouble and war. However, if the Huns were too powerful and ambitious, they would definitely want to invade the Central Plains.


    Hence, even Tuoba Fei was unable to guess what Emperor Sheng was thinking.


    On the surface, both countries seemed to be engaged, but they both knew that this was not a guarantee.


    "Your highness, this humble servant has been serving in the capital for a long time, so I am unfamiliar with this place. Your highness, please enlighten me with your words."


    "We, the Huns, have moved from the north to the west of the desert. We have integrated with the people of the Yue clan, Lou Lan, Wusun, Huoqing and the twenty-six other kingdoms in the process of moving to the west. Gui Rong, Yi Chuan, Yan Jing, Yu Wu, Lou Chou, Da Li, and other foreign races were all known as the Huns by the people of Central Plains. However, that''s not the case. All of the tribes have their own powers. "


    "Your humble servant is slow, Your Highness, please enlighten me."


    "Before my Big Moon Pear was founded, different sizes of clans and tribes were divided. The situation of tribes and alliance was as follows: from time to time, big and small, don''t scatter and separate. Since childhood, the commanders of each army had been scattered throughout the valley. The more than one hundred people that gathered here, there was no way for them to be together. "Near the Great Moon Branch, there are some other tribes such as the Canine Militant, Ruoran, and other such tribes. They do not respect others and do what they want with each other."


    "However, who are the people who ambushed the marriage alliance?"


    "This king sees that many people and bandits have come together. This person is not to be trifled with. However, why did this young man gather together to ambush the marriage alliance? What''s strange about that? "


    "Your Highness, please enlighten me. If we were to destroy the marriage alliance, who would benefit the most?"


    "The envoy''s words are correct. Currently, neither Chun Rong and Rou Ran, nor those who have yet to submit to the Single Elder, wish to see the marriage between Da Kang and Da Yue being ruined. However, if the emperor were to openly send troops to destroy the territory, he might anger the emperor and cause the emperor to be punished. This generation, according to what I see, is formed by the bandit groups of the Central Plains and the Huns. "


    Meng Li bowed and said, "I have heard your highness''s lecture, and I have benefited greatly from it. I am enlightened. Now, I hope that you can give me some pointers on how to deal with this situation. "


    "Commander, do not worry. It will be difficult for this generation to fight against the army of the peacemakers, not to mention that the commander has a ballista bodyguard. Ahead of them was the Jade Gate Pass. There was a great army there, and the commander must have sent someone to deliver the message. This king has also sent someone to report two days ago that the great army has already come to welcome the princess. "


    "This trip to the Jade Gate Pass is only three hundred li. The road ahead is blurry and difficult to travel, but I am afraid that those people will not give up and will come again and again to cause trouble.


    "With a commander''s order, This King thinks that this kind of scoundrel is only here to send himself to his death."


    Meng Li then bowed and said, "Your Royal Highness, the matter of the princess leaving and marriage is of great importance. Your Highness, I hope that you will not forsake this matter and assist me in this matter. To think of pear lonely, such a hero, although I have never had the pleasure of meeting, but the mind of yearning. This junior dares to offend the might of others alone, he is unforgivable. "


    An indescribable smile appeared at the corner of Tuoba Fei''s mouth. His expression was extremely elegant, causing Meng Li to lose his cool. Currently, Tuoba Fei, who was dressed in the clothing of the great kang, had a rarely seen handsome and elegant demeanor that caused people to sigh in admiration.


    Lowering his eyes, Meng Li did not dare to meet Tuoba Fei''s gaze. He did not pay too much attention to Sulu Lianshan. If it wasn''t for that Fifth Prince having an identity that was only that of a son, he wouldn''t have cared about him.


    But in front of this Prince Xian of the Left, he did not dare to show the slightest bit of disrespect and was well aware that this man was a thorny person.


    "The commander''s words are reasonable. If this were to happen in the Huns, I would flatten the bandit''s nest, wipe out the one who is behind him, and offer my life to him."


    Meng Li felt a little awkward. After all, they were within the borders of the Great Kang Country, so the matter should be handled by the Great Kang. However, he had the heavy responsibility of escorting the princess, so he didn''t dare to be negligent in the slightest.


    "Your Royal Highness, this lowly official has been taught that it is only a thief''s horse that is quick. This general wishes to borrow some horses from Your Highness and familiarize myself with the passers-by. Thus, this lowly official will lead this lowly official to follow up on the thieves and investigate this matter."


    "This place is the territory of the Karma. It is inconvenient for This King to order people to investigate such a small matter. There is no need to trouble the Commander. This King has already sent someone to investigate. When there is any news, inform the Commander."


    Meng Li bowed, his face slightly flushed. "Thank you for your consideration, Your Highness. I will take my leave now."


    Not long after, the bandits came again, but now that they were on guard, they did not approach. They only made a noise in the distance before urging their horses to leave.


    Munli ordered his men to hold their ground and not to pursue.


    Yue Chanjuan found it difficult to calm down from the ruckus, so she walked out of the tent and observed for a moment before calling Meng Li over. She asked, "Why are you letting the bandits cause trouble? Didn''t you lose your prestige?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, the thieves'' horses are fast, so we are familiar with the terrain. Our pursuit has failed and we have returned." Since it was late at night, they were afraid that the bandits would ambush them and ordered their men to guard the area. Disturbing the princess from her rest is a waste of time. "


    This place is full of desert. If we dig out a sandpit, ambush here, and cover ourselves with a layer of sand, when the thieves come and attack us unawares, wouldn''t that make the thieves'' blood stain the yellow sand? "


    Meng Li shamelessly bowed, "The princess'' lesson is that this official was wrong. The princess was deep in thought, and this official is far from being able to do the same. I shall arrange for the princess to rest in peace."


    When the thieves came again to bother him, Meng Li resorted to Yue Chanjuan''s tactics. He succeeded in his sneak attack, causing the thieves to retreat in defeat. Only then did the thieves calm down, no longer coming over to cause trouble.


    Meng Li was extra careful as they moved forward. Last night, he had been caught in a surprise attack early in the morning, and his future prospects were uncertain. He could not help but feel worried.

 C38

    Meng Li had been the commander of the imperial guards in the capital. He had traveled thousands of miles to reach this place, so he wasn''t familiar with the place.


    Although there were people leading the way, for these imperial guards, this place was no different from the Wilderness. The climate was not suitable for this place.


    In the morning, the cold air sent chills down everyone''s spines. The wind blew the yellow sand into the air, and after dozens of steps, the air turned yellow. One could not see the road or the scenery in front of them.


    The yellow sand was becoming increasingly dazzling, causing the stone walls to be devoid of any hint of green. Looking at the stone mountain that spans the horizon, there is no trace of human life within a hundred li. "


    Yue Chanjuan softly said a blessing, nostalgic, looking back, where is home.


    The yellow sand was endless, and when he looked back, he could only see a faint yellow color. He could no longer see his hometown, nor could he see the stone mountain in the distance.


    Everything was buried in the yellow sand, as miserable as a fog. Sand rained down on the carriage and the soldiers. Everyone covered their faces with cloth and gauze, walking with their heads down and their eyes narrowed.


    It was close to noon and the weather here was unbearable. The temperature was low in the morning and night, but there was a huge difference in temperature.


    "Stop, set up camp and rest here. We''ll advance in the afternoon."


    Meng Li ordered them to set up camp and rest. Traveling in the afternoon didn''t matter if it was a horse or horse, as the burden was too great. After entering this place, they would rest in the afternoon and only continued moving forward in the evening.


    "Is there any more danger ahead?"


    Monley called out to the guide who was leading the way, who covered his face with a veil and even his eyes.


    "Lord, there are dangerous places like the one yesterday, it''s hard to travel on horses and carriages."


    "Do you see who the people who tried to ambush us yesterday were?"


    "My lord, I have people from the Central Plains and the barbarians, not from the same area."


    Meng Li thought back to what Tuoba Fei had said in the early morning. These people were all bandits that had gathered together from all over the place. However, he didn''t know who these bandits were.


    "Do you know which powerful tribes and tribes nearby are interested in destroying the marriage alliance between Da Kang and Da Yue? What kind of forces would dare to rob and kill a marriage alliance?"


    "How could this little one dare to speak carelessly? It''s just that the Canine Militant, Rou Ran, and even Lou Lan, who were slightly further away, are all very large tribes." In addition, there are countless small tribes. "


    "Tell me about the three tribes."


    "This little one isn''t very clear either. It''s just hearsay. In the past, this little one had only reached Jade Gate Pass, and will no longer head north."


    The guide introduced Meng Li to the various Hun races, and Meng Li secretly remembered it in his heart.


    In the carriage, Tuoba Fei lazily leaned against the opposite side of Yue Chan. Within the carriage, Qin Yun was obediently waiting on the side.


    Yue Chanjuan no longer dared to face Tuoba Fei alone. If it wasn''t for the maidservants accompanying her, she would have to invite Zhong Ao Shuang to accompany her.


    It was just that there were some things that couldn''t be asked in front of Zhong Ao Shuang. Thus, it was most likely to be accompanied by the four maids by his side.


    The four people ¡ª Qin Yun, Jade Book, Chess Language, and Knowledge Painting ¡ª were all Yue Chanjuan''s trusted aides. Thus, there was no need for her to carry the three people if she had anything to say.


    "The ones who launched the sneak attack were people from all sides, some were people from the great clans of the Central Plains, some were Huns, and some were from all races. "In my opinion, they are just a motley crowd. Raiders and bandits from all over the place have gathered here, so someone must have gathered them here."


    "My lord has said that not far from this place are the Canine Militant, Rou Ran, and Lou Lan. They are all large tribes and do their own things, unwilling to respect others. Your highness, I wonder who was behind this? "


    "It''s all possible. If Da Kang and I join hands, it would be a huge threat to all the other tribes and tribes. I heard that after the Great Kang Emperor agreed to marry the Great Moon Branch, King Lou Lan also sent an envoy to pay his respects with the intention of asking for a marriage. "


    "How strong is Lou Lan?"


    "Among all the tribes, Lou Lan is the most powerful, and the leader of Lou Lan''s tribe calls himself King Lou. It was a pity that there were no more princesses in the Great Kang Empire that could be married off to Lou Lan. It seems that this king had the upper hand, and went back to welcome the most beautiful and intelligent Princess Wuyou, and accomplished her mission. "


    "It''s not that there aren''t any princesses, but even if there weren''t, a few of them would have been found out out out of thin air. Your highness, do you think the emperor would agree to King Lou Lan''s request?"


    "How would I know what your king is thinking? It''s just that he agreed to help the Great Moon Branch to pacify the Huns. If I were to have a good relationship with Lou Lan, it would be against my original intentions."


    Her cold smile outlined a charming curve on the corner of her mouth, and her phoenix eyes slightly raised. Her good royal brother naturally didn''t care about the large branch of the Huns, but wanted to know how to obtain the most benefits.


    She could more or less guess what Emperor Sheng was thinking. However, she knew that the Emperor, who had put on a casual and indifferent expression, was extremely scheming. Otherwise, the throne wouldn''t land on him in the end.


    She thought that the Shengdi would not want to see crabapple pear in the northern border alone, unifying the Huns and the races, building up a vast empire. It probably wouldn''t benefit him much.


    After all, the northern border was a desolate place. Huns didn''t like to cultivate and relied on nomadic animals for a living. However, if the nomads were to encounter a natural disaster, the wind, frost, and rain would be severely injured.


    The autumn and winter of every year was the time when the Huns plundered the Central Plains the most frequently. At this time, life was very difficult for the different tribes in the Northern Frontier.


    "Presumably, my royal brother does not wish to see the Pear Blossom Valley Sect unite with the other clans. That way, once the Huns stabilize themselves, they might try to invade the great karma. However, that is not a good thing at all. Even though the Northern Frontier wasn''t peaceful right now, it was still a fragmented battle after all. Thus, it was not a threat to the Great Kang. If we are to form a unified division within a big month, it would be a huge problem, right? "


    This was only Yue Chanjuan''s personal opinion. After all, she did not understand Emperor Sheng. When they were in the capital, they had very little contact with Emperor Sheng, and there were very few connections between them.


    Later on, Shengdi succeeded to the throne and imprisoned her in the imperial harem. She was not allowed to go in or out as she pleased. To her, it was already extremely rare. After all, after the crown prince died from the poison, she was constantly being held captive, as if she was being imprisoned.


    Having received the news that her father had passed away and that Emperor Sheng had inherited the throne, she already had the awareness of dying. Having received the news of her father''s passing and Emperor Sheng''s succession, she already had the awareness of dying.


    However, she didn''t expect Emperor Sheng to order her to be released, to bring her back to the imperial harem, to grant her a new palace to live in, and to send her servants. There was no lack of servants, as compared to when her father was still in power, she was doted upon even more and had the quiet life of a real princess.


    Thinking about it, it was after the enthronement of Emperor Sheng and the days when she was designed to marry him, that she experienced the most peaceful and rich years of her life.


    It was hard to say what sort of feelings he had towards Emperor Sheng. There was confusion, gratitude, wariness, reverence, and now, deep hatred.


    Hatred had arisen from that night when he discovered that the emperor and his concubine were having a relationship. Thinking about how she had a relationship with her brother, it was possible that the emperor and his concubine had plotted to kill her.


    From that night, she found out that Emperor Sheng and Grand Concubine Yang had a personal relationship, and that the reason Emperor Sheng could ascend to the throne was undoubtedly because of the power of the Yang family.


    A man kills his wife, a wife and husband, a son kills his father, a subject kills his king, and brothers kill each other.


    The magnificent and dazzling dragon throne was formed from the blood of countless lives and relatives.


    As Tuoba Fei explained in detail, he raised his head and looked at him. "So Lou Lan is the most likely person to do this?" However, even Chun Ran and Rou Ran cannot escape suspicion. "


    "Exactly."


    A faint smile could be seen on the corner of her mouth. Yue Chanjuan discovered that a faint smile could be seen on the corner of Tuoba Fei''s mouth. The feeling of Cheng Zhu in his heart, whenever he saw the smile on the corner of his mouth, would immediately settle down.


    Such a strange feeling had been sowing its seeds in his heart ever since the first time he had met him. Now, every time he felt uneasy, he would raise his eyes to look for his figure. He did not speak to him nor for anything else but to see the faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    "They didn''t want to offend the great karma, and they also didn''t want to anger Solitary Snow, so they secretly gathered bandits from all over the place and promised them great benefits so that they could come over and take a sneak attack. I think it shouldn''t be this simple. If this ambush fails, I''m afraid they will use some other method. "


    "I saw some bandits advancing and retreating last night, and they must have some kind of tribe leader leading them."

 C39

    "Good plan, send out a few high-ranking officers to ambush the bandits. We can command the bandits, and we can also monitor them to see if they are putting in the effort. It''s just that these bandits can''t do anything to us. "


    "That might not be true. Since there''s someone who''s up to no good, it''s hard to say what will happen." No matter what, This King will guarantee that the princess will safely reach the Great Moon Sect. "


    "Many thanks, Your Highness. In the future, I, Chan, request Your Highness to take care of me."


    Currently, they were reaching the borders of the Huns. It was likely that this Prince Xian of the Left from the Great Moon Country would be the greatest support and assistance she could rely on in the future.


    She could feel that he had feelings for her, but she didn''t want to know what Yang Lingzhi was thinking. Even though she and Tuoba Fei were close and jealous, she didn''t want to hide it.


    He recalled how he had been close with Tuoba Fei before, but that young woman, Yang family''s woman, always had an innocent and pure expression, as if she was a person who did not understand the situation and did not express any jealousy or dissatisfaction. Instead, she asked her several times what she had said to Tuoba Fei, and what sort of person Tuoba Fei was.


    Since Yang Lingzhi and Tuoba Fei were unmarried, it would not be convenient for them to interact more with each other, and she was the main target of the marriage. Thus, she could make use of this time to get to know Tuoba Fei.


    Ah!


    A mournful and miserable scream rang out, causing Yue Chanjuan''s heart to tighten. These bandits'' courage was indeed not small. They actually dared to attack again.


    He opened the window and looked outside. Although visibility had improved a little, it was still yellow a hundred steps away. Everything was hidden in the yellow sand, and he didn''t know how the battle was progressing.


    "Won''t the prince go out and take a look?"


    Tuoba Fei lazily leaned against the carriage. "With the command of the imperial guards in the main city, there''s no need for me to go out and check. Besides, the sand is too big, everything is blurry at a hundred steps. After all, although the Royal Guards are elites, they are not familiar with this place. The speed and endurance of their horses are also far inferior to those of the bandits. "


    "Those bandits are pretty brave, they actually dare to attack us."


    "They won''t attack directly. They must have set up an ambush beforehand. One strike will definitely hit and they will leave quickly."


    "Thieves have an ambush, be careful ¡­"


    Yue Chan gave Tuoba Fei a look of admiration. She was still too inexperienced, having planned things out on paper and was far from being able to match Tuoba Fei''s enemy. She didn''t even need to look to know that he had set up an ambush.


    Pits of varying sizes were dug into the sandy ground. Cars and horses were trapped in the pits which were filled with thorns and sharp stones. Those who fell in would be injured or damaged.


    "Stop moving forward and prepare on the spot."


    Meng Li clearly understood that it wasn''t wise to chase after the enemy in such weather. Although he was unwilling, he had to stop and rest in case the enemy attacked again.


    They sent people down to clear the road ahead and to mark the sandpit so that they would not suffer any more losses. The large group slowly followed the small team that had cleared the path ahead. Although their speed was a lot slower, it was still safe.


    Just now, bandits had been lying in ambush on both sides, waiting for a large group of people to pass by and make a surprise attack. Because of the low visibility, the distance between the two sides was only a hundred steps, and the loss of troops was even more severe.


    Many of the carriages and horses had been damaged and were unable to continue forward. They had to stop and repair and move the goods on the broken carriages to the good carriages. The injured horses would carry the damaged horses and continue onward.


    Right now, he didn''t know how many bandits were ahead. He didn''t know how many more attacks were coming his way. He didn''t know how long it would take before he could reach the Jade Gate Pass and wait for its support.


    This place was not like the Central Plains, where the road was flat and easy to walk on. Originally, the place could have been reached in a few days, but now he would have to walk for at least ten days or more.


    The endless yellow sand covered everything. The guide took a detour around the main road, and a group of people began to explore the road ahead. A large group of people abandoned the main road and continued forward through the side passageway.


    "It won''t end like this. They''ll come back."


    Yue Chanjuan lowered the curtain on the car window. The dust was too thick, and everything within a hundred steps was yellow. She could not see anything clearly. However, they could not stop. If they did, the food and water they brought would not last that long.


    He could only continue moving forward with great difficulty, moving forward step by step in the yellow sand. Because he was prepared, he avoided traps and ambushes, so he didn''t suffer too much damage.


    Seeing that they had failed, the bandits stopped their sneak attack for the time being. With the ballista, their losses were huge. They were afraid of the ballista''s power, so they did not dare to get too close.


    The blood-red gravel rolled down the wheels of the carriage, the blood stained the yellow sand red. No one collected the corpses, and the people who died in the desert were abandoned in the middle of the desert, soon turning into a pile of bones.


    Who knew how many bones were buried under the endless yellow sand?


    "There must be countless bones buried under the yellow sand, right?"


    Yue Chanjuan suddenly asked. Her face was covered by a veil, only revealing a pair of sparkling eyes.


    "This path is made from bones and sand."


    Tuoba Fei said lightly, his gaze far away: "There should be something big going on."


    Yue Chan was startled. Seeing that Tuoba Fei did not say anything, she believed that what he said would not be wrong. If the people from Jade Gate Pass came to receive them, they would no longer have the chance.


    "They will definitely not let this opportunity go before they reach Jade Gate Pass, or before the defending troops of Jade Gate Pass comes to reinforce them. However, just with these bandits, I''m afraid they won''t be able to accomplish anything big. "


    "If we mix the regular army with the bandits, who knows if it''s the bandits or the army?"


    Tuoba Fei''s face was also covered by a white veil, revealing a pair of bright eyes. At this moment, he slightly closed his eyes, as if he was resting his mind.


    In the dim light, rogue troops would occasionally pass by from afar. Meng Li was worried, but those people didn''t approach them. They would only follow them from afar.


    He understood that those people were following their trail and reporting back at any time.


    However, he was helpless. In such weather, even if he sent people to chase him, they would lose their way and sink into the boundless desert and desert.


    Once they left the group and the road, it would be a dead end for those who weren''t familiar with this place.


    "Hurry up, don''t go in a straight line."


    The guide led his team in a roundabout way so they could avoid the enemy''s ambush. He also sent a team of people to scout out the path ahead.


    "Swish ¡­"


    A heart-wrenching sound rang out in the distance, and even Yue Chan and Tuoba Fei heard it.


    Tuoba Fei abruptly opened his eyes and looked into the distance as he said with glowing eyes, "They''re here!"


    "So fast!"


    "I have no choice but to hurry. The great army from the Jade Gate Pass should arrive soon."


    "How did you know?"


    In her haste, Yue Chan had forgotten about the formalities and directly called Tuoba Fei "you." Tuoba Fei didn''t seem to care as he smiled and said, "How big of a matter is it for the princess to leave her post? "Moreover, with Xiao Shan acting in such a manner, it is likely that the jade door is completely closed."


    "If that''s the case, then they have to move as soon as possible. They don''t dare to delay any longer."


    "That''s right. If the army from the Jade Gate Pass arrives, even if they want to leave, more than half of them will have to stay behind in the yellow sand forever."


    As expected, following the sounds of arrows, a large number of troops rushed out in the middle of the rain of arrows.


    "Crewe, make the troops retreat. Protect the princess''s carriage."


    The thousand-odd cavalrymen rapidly retracted, protecting Yue Chan, Yue Mengmeng, and Yang Lingqiu as they rode closer to their carriages.


    At the same time, there was also a group of officials from Great Kang Empire who were also guarding the side of Yue Chan Juan''s carriage, forming a line of defense with Tuoba Fei''s men.


    "What''s your name?"


    Tuoba Fei had already arrived outside the carriage. He looked at the leader of the Great Kang Army. It was none other than the godly archer from last night, a young and valiant officer.


    "He Daohui greets Your Highness."


    He Tianhui bowed from his horse, his gaze landing on the carriage frame where Yue Chan and the rest were standing.


    The mournful yellow sand rolled in all directions. Even the eagle''s sharp eyes couldn''t see through the heavy yellow sand. It had no choice but to stop its wings to find a place to rest.

 C40

    Without a sound, a large group of people suddenly appeared. Arrows were like a dense rain as the javelins flew through the air and stabbed deeply into the bodies of the officials and soldiers of the Da Kang Empire.


    The bright red blood splattered onto the yellow sand, and was instantly swallowed by it, leaving behind a few speckles of red. That trace was quickly covered up by a new layer of yellow sand.


    Within the yellow sand, it was hard to tell how many men and horses there were, and where these men and horses had come from.


    "Why are there so many people gathered here? I wonder where these people came from?"


    "This place has always been a place where the people of the Central Plains and the various races live together. All the races live off of grazing, and their children grow up on horseback. Although we have not reached the Huns, but there are still small tribes and other races here. Therefore, it is not difficult to form an alliance and gather some men and horses. "


    "I''ve heard that the Huns and the Others are valiant, and it seems so now."


    "The nomads do not settle down, they chase after the plants and water, and live in the mountains all year round. They fight against wind, frost, rain, snow, and even beasts. Therefore, all races are good at riding and shooting, valiant and valiant, proud of their valor. "Even if a woman chooses her lover, she must first choose from the brave warriors of the clan."


    Yue Chan''s face reddened slightly. The words that Solu Lianshan had said before echoed in her ears, causing her to yearn for him.


    "I heard that all the women and men of the Hun clan can choose their own match. Is that right?"


    "Most of them are like this. Princess, please stay here and don''t be impatient. I''m going out to take a look. I''m afraid that the war won''t end so easily this time."


    Tuoba Fei stood up and jumped out of the carriage''s curtain, jumping onto his own horse.


    However, Yue Chanjuan noticed that just now, someone seemed to have slightly lifted the curtain of the carriage. Someone had handed over a water bag. Tuoba Fei took two gulps of water from the water bag before leaving.


    "His men must have something to talk to him about."


    Opening the window, he looked out and saw Tuoba Fei''s slender figure riding on a handsome horse and disappearing into the yellow sand.


    He could not help but feel his heart tighten. His gaze followed Tuoba Fei''s trail closely. However, the same yellow sand permeated his vision, and Tuoba Fei''s figure was nowhere to be seen.


    "Where did he go? Will you be back? "


    His heart suddenly felt a little empty. Without Tuoba Fei by his side and him out of sight, his heart no longer felt peaceful and fretful.


    The battle raged on, and with the help of the yellow sand, the enemies were unable to see far. Because he couldn''t see anything from a hundred steps away, the crossbow''s power was greatly reduced. If he didn''t have the confidence, Meng Li wouldn''t waste the crossbow arrow.


    Both sides engaged in an intense battle. Yue Chanjuan sat inside the car, but she could only hear the sounds of battle, miserable screams, and the clashing of swords and sabers. However, she could not see anything.


    She quietly leaned against the carriage and closed her eyes to rest. She couldn''t do anything in this kind of war. She could only wait and wait in silence.


    "My martial arts are probably useless in this real war, right? Perhaps, he will not even be able to preserve his own life. "


    After all these years of studying and training, she had thought that her martial arts were pretty good. However, that confidence in herself had disappeared after meeting Tuoba Fei. After meeting Sulu Lianshan, she also understood that her martial arts were not worth mentioning in front of these battle-generals who had experienced much in the battlefield.


    If they really were to meet face to face, she might not even be able to take a few blows.


    The fierce battle between the two sides had dragged on from afternoon until night. They were extremely exhausted, especially the officials and soldiers of the Great Kang. Since the night before, they had not been able to rest at all.


    The attack came like a surging tide. Meng Li''s expression was cold. He could also tell that the enemy was launching an attack and would not easily retreat.


    "Crossbow!"


    The ballista was pushed out, and with a sharp piercing sound, the enemy fell down in rows. A single bolt could pierce through three people before it stopped. Such a tyrannical weapon immediately caused the enemy to suffer heavy casualties. They had no choice but to throw away rows and rows of corpses and retreat.


    The sky had already gradually darkened. Although the dust had lessened, the light was becoming dimmer and dimmer.


    In the distance, faint streams of yellow sand and dust rapidly swept towards him.


    Tuoba flew to Meng Li''s side, "General Meng, look ¡­"


    Meng Li looked at the sandstorm sweeping over from afar. He looked at Tuoba Fei with a puzzled expression. "Your Highness, please enlighten me."


    The army has come. The people sent by this king last night reported that Chou Rong and Rou Ran have already sent out their men. Not only did they secretly gather bandits from all over the place to stop us from advancing, they even sent a small group of people to enter Xiao Shan. ""


    "How is this possible? Isn''t there a jade door in front of us? "


    Yes, there is a jade gate, but there are also dangerous paths that can take one to cross over mountains and rivers to reach here. Although these paths were not large enough for a large number of people to pass through, they could still be crossed by a small number of infantrymen. Moreover, if one was disguised as a guest, he or she could also pass through the jade door and arrive here. "I believe they must have spread out, passed through the Jade Gate, and gathered back here to kill us.


    "If this is the case, then the situation is grim. I hope that Your Highness can help me. When I return, I will definitely report this to the Emperor and dispatch an army to aid Big Moon in wiping out Chun Ran and Rou Ran."


    Tuoba Fei laughed lightly. "Commander, please don''t forget today''s agreement."


    "I would never dare to look up. If this junior dares to violate my heavenly might, the Emperor will definitely not allow it. "Please be at ease, Your Highness. This lowly servant will definitely send a horse to report this matter to Your Majesty. In the future, send out troops and an alliance of Great Moon Branch to flatten this person."


    "It is also this king''s duty to welcome Your Highness on her safe journey to the Great Moon Sect. Please focus on facing your enemy, This King will protect your safety. Furthermore, with the arrival of the army, we are afraid that the soldiers of the great karma will not be able to hold them off. However, the princess cannot afford to let anything go wrong.


    At this moment, the sandstorm engulfing everything was clearly visible. As expected, a large group of cavalrymen and cold daggers and swords could be seen amidst the sandstorm.


    "Transfer two crossbow cars and let He Jiahui carry the crossbow car to protect the princess'' carriage."


    In the end, Meng Li was still worried about handing the crossbow carriage over to Tuoba Fei. He immediately bowed and said, "Protecting the princess is my humble duty. If the emperor finds out that I entrusted this important task to my prince, I will definitely be punished. I hope that Your Highness will understand this situation, and ask that Your Royal Highness allocate half of his troops to assist this lowly post, without having to directly face the enemy.


    "That''s it. However, this king only has a thousand people, so I can only use Elite Armaments."


    Tuoba Fei pulled his horse back to his team, while his eyes followed the ballista along the way, firmly memorizing the positions of the ballistas.


    A squadron of cavalry charged out of Tuoba Fei''s group. As their horses galloped, the cavalry passed through the retreating enemy lines, disappearing into the sand and dust.


    "Your Highness, everything has been arranged."


    A mysterious smile appeared on his face. "Good, this is a rare opportunity. Chou Rong and Rou Ran are both here to join in on the fun. I don''t think King Lou will be willing to be alone. It''s just that King Lou has yet to appear."


    Someone was reporting something to Tuoba Fei, and the smile on his face deepened.


    The enemy had a total of two troops. Although they did not have many people, it was clear that they were elite cavalry.


    The Great Kang''s defense line shrank step by step. In the face of the enemy''s fierce attack, he could only rely on the ballista to stop it. Otherwise, the defense line might have been broken through long ago.


    The bloody battle continued unabated. A large amount of corpses lay there atop the yellow sand, and right now, the yellow sand around the area had all turned red, revealing a strange, devilish red color.


    The night was dark, but the sounds of battle did not stop. The government''s defense line had been reduced to a certain extent, only covering a one kilometer radius with lines of defense lines. The ballista''s advantage was not giving the enemy an opportunity to take a step forward.


    Suddenly, Yue Chan opened her eyes. She seemed to have sensed something. The ground seemed to be shaking.


    "Something''s not right."


    Lifting up the curtains, he stretched his head out and looked around. He Ju Hui was standing at his original position coldly, while there were two ballistas on his left and right.


    "Where is Prince Xian of the Left?"


    "Princess, the Prince has personally brought people to the front to check on the enemy''s situation and has come to assist in the defense of the formation."

 C41

    "There seems to be something amiss with He Tianhui. I order your men to be more careful and not be negligent." "Go, ask Prince Xian of the Left to come over. Tell him that I have something important to ask of him."


    "Yes, please rest assured, Princess. Your servant will immediately send someone to invite the Prince over."


    He Ju Hui bowed on his horse and called for Tuoba Fei.


    Sand and dust flew in the air as countless warriors in yellow clothes and masked faces emerged from the ground. As soon as they revealed their faces, a large portion of their soldiers fell as the sharp blades in their hands danced in the air.


    Everything happened so suddenly, and these people suddenly emerged from the ground near the horse carriage. As a result, He Jiahui and the others were caught off guard and were immediately suppressed, suffering heavy casualties.


    Yellow clothed people kept coming out from the ground. These people were all wearing yellow clothes, and it was hard to tell them apart when mixed together with the sand and dust. All of them held sharp blades in their hands, their speed was incredibly fast and valiant.


    In the blink of an eye, someone had already boarded Yue Chanjuan''s carriage, stabbing straight into the carriage with a sharp blade in their hands.


    A cold light flashed, and the head of the person who had boarded Yue Chan''s carriage tumbled to the ground, and the corpse fell out of the carriage.


    He Jiahui brought a small squad of elite soldiers and surrounded the three carriages, engaged in a fierce battle with the yellow-clothed man. As the two sides engaged in battle, yellow-clothed men continued to emerge from the ground, increasing in number.


    A few yellow-clothed men stood on the shoulders of their companions and jumped over the heads of He Tianhui and the rest, landing on the three carriages.


    Qin Yun and the others had already drawn their swords. Twelve maids stood by their sides. When they saw someone flying over, they drew their swords at the same time. The sword light formed a dense net of swords. This was a sword formation. Although the servants'' martial arts were not high enough, the eight of them had formed a single sword formation, causing its power to increase tremendously.


    Qin Yun and the other three stood on top of the carriage''s roof in four different directions. They didn''t go forward but to protect Yue Chan Juan.


    Yue Chanjuan had already lifted the curtains of the carriage. Her clear, cold gaze stared at the yellow-clothed people that had suddenly crawled out from the ground. She slightly knitted her brows as she looked at these mysterious yellow-clothed people, not understanding why these yellow-clothed people had suddenly crawled out from the ground.


    Because of the yellow-clothed youth that drilled out from the ground, the officials and soldiers were immediately thrown into chaos. Facing these mysterious yellow-clothed men, fear began to appear in their hearts.


    But He Jiahui was not afraid at all, and shouted sternly: "Kill, those who dare to take a step back, we will kill them in the military law. Protect the princess, forward! "


    Under He Jiahui''s command, the troops quickly stabilized themselves. After all, they were all elites of the imperial guards. After a moment of shock, they exchanged blows with the yellow-clothed man, discovering that the yellow-clothed man could be killed as well.


    Yue Chanjuan''s sharp gaze swept across her surroundings, only to discover that the guards were all around her. Tuoba Fei''s underlings had only left behind a small group of people, and the rest of them were all gone.


    The doubts in his heart. Didn''t Tuoba Fei say that no matter what, he would protect her? Now, why had he left with all his men?


    It wasn''t that she wanted to use Tuoba Fei''s men to protect her. It was just that, unknowingly, her heart would calm down when she saw him. It was as if with that man around, there was nothing she could do to stop him.


    There were more and more yellow-clothed men flying past the soldiers, a few of them were killed by Yue Chanjuan''s servants, the maids tightly surrounded Yue Chanjuan. Not only did they have swords and daggers on their bodies, they also hid armbands and arrows as hidden weapons.


    The appearance of the yellow-clothed youth had disrupted Meng Li''s plans. The enemy attacked from both inside and outside, creating a dangerous situation for him.


    More and more yellow-clothed men gathered around the three carriages, causing the officials to tense up. The three carriages were not to be lost. Otherwise, even if they could escape back, they would still die.


    Protecting the princess was a disadvantage, but it was enough to condemn them to death, and might even implicate their families.


    "Kill!"


    However, there were too many yellow-clothed men, and when the yellow-clothed man drilled out from the ground, he was already within reach. As a result, He Tianhui didn''t even have the chance to use the ballista; instead, he sent people to protect the ballista.


    Yue Chanjuan''s cold eyes fell on the crossbow chariot, revealing a contemplative look. She knew very well that the attraction of these crossbows was much greater than that of the Huns and the Others.


    "Maybe these yellow-clothed men are here to snatch the ballista, but I don''t know who they are."


    "Brothers, put in more effort. The sandstorm''s men have already attacked. Attack from both inside and outside, we''ll definitely show them what we have." Tonight, we must snatch the princess from her hands. Brothers, look, there are still many pink and tender girls from the Central Plains over there.


    This sentence ignited everyone''s flames of anger. As they gazed at the maids standing by Yue Chan''s carriage, their eyes were filled with the desire to submit.


    The women of the Central Plains were always the favorite of the foreign races. As for the beautiful women of the Central Plains, they were even more precious.


    "Kill! Go and drag out that most beautiful princess of the Grand Kang Empire! Let''s see what a Celestial Immortal looks like!"


    Suddenly, a few rays of cold light soared into the sky and a row of soldiers fell.


    One of them wore a golden robe, and the blade in his hand was also golden, which was very eye-catching.


    "Sandstorm, sandstorm ¡­"


    The yellow-clothed man shouted in unison. His aura soared, and beside the golden-clothed man were a few generals. They were all powerful martial arts experts who were unstoppable.


    Yue Chanjuan''s gaze once again fell on the ballista. She didn''t want the ballista to land in the hands of someone who was called ''Sandstorm''. If these Hunters had the ballista, she might hate the yellow sand.


    "Qin Yun, go protect the ballista. We''ll go as well."


    Yue Chanjuan jumped down from the carriage, bringing Qin Yun and the servants with her as she dashed towards the ballista.


    "He Jiahui, stop them. Don''t let them near the ballista."


    "Yes, this subject understands."


    He Jiahui''s eyes also turned red, "Protect the ballista, let the Huns approach and kill them without mercy. Protect the princess and the crossbow from any Huns. "


    At this point, they could clearly see that the other party was a Huns.


    The men were short and stout, with large, round heads, broad faces, high cheekbones, wide nostrils, and thick beards. They had only a small tuft of beard under their chin, and their long earlobes were pierced with a single earring.


    Strong eyebrows, apricot eyes, bright eyes. He wore a loose robe with long legs and forked sides. His waist was tied with a belt, and both ends hung in front.


    Their appearances were slightly different from those of the people of the Central Plains, but their clothes were completely different. Many people held curved blades in their hands, and their moves were also very different from those of the Central Plains.


    Yue Chanjuan leapt up and led her maids onto the two ballistas. It was just that the yellow-clothed man was currently engaged in a chaotic battle with the soldiers, so she was unable to start the ballista.


    "Arrows ready, shoot."


    Yue Chanjuan ordered. The servants then sheathed their swords, picked up their bows and arrows, nocked their arrows, and shot at the yellow-clothed man.


    "Beauty, come with me. Go live a carefree life."


    The man in gold took down a few soldiers and rushed towards the ballista. The princess''s carriage was different from the other two. The sandstorm had already seen that Yue Chanjuan was dressed extravagantly as she alighted from the most extravagant carriage, and was accompanied by a maid who knew martial arts. Thus, it was concluded that this beautiful woman was the princess of Great Kang, Princess Wuyou.


    "Come with me, that woman must be Princess Wuyou. Go and snatch her and the crossbow cart."


    The sandstorm leaped up and rushed towards the ballista.


    Yue Chanjuan pointed steadily at the sandstorm. "Shoot!"


    The arrows in the servants'' hands all shot towards the sandstorm. The sandstorm laughed loudly, and the golden blade in their hands stirred, shattering the arrows one after another.


    "I''m here!"


    The body of the sandstorm fell straight towards the ballista. At this moment, the yellow-clothed man had already begun attacking from the inside out. The army was in chaos.


    Looking from all directions, one could see countless numbers of yellow-clothed men and soldiers engaged in a chaotic battle. Yue Chanjuan glanced at him and knew that the situation was dire. She hurriedly ordered her soldiers to drive the ballista back with the intention of pulling away from the yellow-clothed man.


    The sandstorm had already brought his men to the crossbow truck, and He Jiahui had hurriedly brought his men to meet the storm head on, engaging the sandstorm in combat.


    Yue Chanjuan ascended the crossbow carriage and looked into the distance, but she was still searching for Tuoba Fei and his men. It was as if she could see that figure and the faint smile on his lips, and she could feel at ease.


    "Go, retreat to the north."


    Faintly, under the moonlight, he saw the standing jade colored robes. Yue Chanjuan commanded her soldiers to escort the ballista towards the north.


    At this moment, the soldiers were unable to respond. As for Yue Chan, she looked at Tuoba Fei with a much more relaxed expression. Many of the attacking Huns and pagans actually avoided him when they saw him standing upright on his horse.

 C42

    The different colored bandits were not the same. They were all mixed together in one place and formed an attack formation with many bandits. There were some well-trained individuals amongst them, but those close to Tuoba Fei were most likely unwilling to fight him.


    However, those yellow-clothed men didn''t appear beside Tuoba Fei and his subordinates. Instead, they were battling with the officials and troops of the Grand Kang Empire from afar.


    A team of soldiers protected Yue Chanjuan and the crossbow truck tightly and retreated to the north. Yue Chanjuan hoped that Tuoba Fei would discover the danger on her side in time and send people over to help.


    "He wants the ballista, right?"


    A cold light flashed in his dark and bright eyes. It was as if they were twinkling stars in the sky. In just a split-second, the stars in the sky had dimmed down.


    "Retreat, block the yellow-clothed man, don''t let him near the ballista."


    The sandstorm, however, led the group forward step by step. It was not willing to relax in the slightest as it stared intently at the crossbow. The purpose of his next visit was to get the crossbow back.


    A pair of beast-like eyes revealed itself from a carriage as a cold smile appeared on his face.


    Yue Chanjuan seemed to have sensed something as she turned around to look. However, she was met with the gloomy gaze of Sulu Lianshan.


    When their gazes met, she suddenly felt a sense of danger, as if she was being stared at by a ferocious beast. He returned the greeting with a cold and fearless gaze. Somehow, he had a premonition that the yellow-clothed man of today had some sort of relationship with Sulu Lianshan.


    It was just an inexplicable intuition, but her intuition was always accurate.


    His gaze swept past the sandstorm and Sulu Mountain. He seemed to have noticed their gazes locked onto each other and gave a slight signal.


    "How can there be such a coincidence? Could it be that Solu Lianshan was secretly colluding with the bandits? "But what is he trying to do?"


    "Tuoba Fei."


    He suddenly shouted loudly. Only after he shouted did he realize that he had been quite impolite. How could he call Tuoba Fei by his full name in front of everyone?


    She could not help but blush slightly. At this moment, the sandstorm and its men had already gotten close to her and the crossbow car. In the midst of danger, Yue Chan Juan gently gritted her teeth. "Listen to my command. Prepare to start the crossbow car."


    At this moment, they couldn''t care too much, because they knew that if they let the sandstorm get close, they would have no way to fight back and could only allow themselves to be slaughtered.


    The sandstorm and the yellow-clothed men around him were too strong and were far from something they could withstand.


    "If I have to, I can only activate the ballista to temporarily stop the sandstorm from approaching."


    Tuoba Fei heard Yue Chanjuan''s shout. Actually, he had been secretly observing her movements, but he did not go over.


    At this moment, Yue Chanjuan had already sent someone to guard the crossbow car, and was ready to start the crossbow car at any time. The flying horse galloped towards Yue Chanjuan.


    He leapt from his horse, passing by Yue Chan and the crossbow, and met the sandstorm in mid-air. Their swords and sabers clashed, and the sound of metal clashing was deafening.


    In the air, Tuoba Fei threw a kick and the sandstorm rolled backwards, dodging one of Tuoba Fei''s kicks. His body landed on one knee on the ground with the blade held horizontally in front of him.


    Tuoba Fei landed beside Yue Chanjuan, who was standing on the crossbow carriage. His eyes flashed with a deep and indescribable gaze, carrying an indescribable coldness and clarity.


    The sandstorm rushed up once again, and a group of yellow-clothed men had already gathered around him. He took the initiative to charge up to the roof, taking out his saber to attack Yue Chan.


    A few people beside him attacked at the same time, surrounding Tuoba Fei. It was too late for Yue Chan to start the ballista. Due to the arrival of Tuoba Fei earlier, she didn''t give the order to start the ballista. Thus, she missed the best opportunity.


    After Tuoba Fei was forced out of the crossbow carriage, the sandstorm made a move, causing Yue Chan to hastily retreat. Knowing that she was far from being a match for the sandstorm, Yue Chan wanted to pull away from it and retreat to Tuoba Fei''s side.


    "Come with me. I will take you to the desert and grassland. You will never forget that wonderful taste ever again!"


    The maidservants were also stopped by the yellow-clothed man, no one could come to save Yue Chanjuan. He Di Hui''s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets, but he was tightly restrained, unable to rush over.


    In the blink of an eye, the sandstorm had already restrained Yue Chanjuan. It held her by her waist and tied her hands behind her back.


    "You are not allowed to move, or I will kill your princess!"


    Immediately, the soldiers and maids did not dare to move again. The sandstorm ordered the yellow-clothed man to drive the ballista, snatching away a number of fine horses, before flying up to carry Yue Chan Juan onto the horse.


    Yue Chan did her best to turn her head and look at Tuoba Fei. Tuoba Fei held a sharp sword in his hand and slightly raised his sword-like eyebrows, as if afraid that the sandstorm would harm her.


    "Let''s go!"


    With the order given by the sandstorm, he didn''t bother with the other two carriages. The flying horse immediately dashed out. Because he had Yue Chan in his hands, the officials and soldiers didn''t dare to stop him.


    The yellow-clothed man quickly retreated. Some of them retreated through the underground tunnel, while others rode on their horses and followed the sandstorm outside.


    Tuoba Fei waved his hand and quickly followed behind the sandstorm along with his men. They rushed out of the battle formation and disappeared into the night.


    What he saw was a pair of golden eyes. They were extremely beautiful, but their eyes and faces were filled with a wild and unruly aura.


    He wasn''t tall, and his body wasn''t sturdy. He had light brown eyebrows and an ordinary appearance that didn''t seem out of the ordinary. However, his pair of bright and beautiful eyes gave him an extraordinary air. His thick, slightly curly beard only reached his temples and covered most of his face.


    Who would have thought that the person who was praised so highly by the bandits was actually such a small, unremarkable looking man.


    At this moment, she was lying in the embrace of the sandstorm, her face facing the sky.


    Since he did not speak, he felt that speaking now was unnecessary, so he just lay there silently and peacefully in the crook of his arm. This was the first time that a horse galloped at such a high speed with the sound of the wind passing by.


    It wasn''t that they hadn''t ridden a horse before, but they rarely rode at extreme speeds. And the horse of the sandstorm was obviously a fine horse that had been chosen from tens of thousands of miles, its speed as fast as flying.


    Closing her eyes, she felt like she was flying. If she was carried by someone else, or if she was riding a horse by herself, she would definitely be very happy.


    "Do you feel the free wind? I am that wind, sweeping by and by the time others sense my existence, I will already be far away. Do you know the meaning behind the sandstorm? "


    "It carries a great amount of dust and dry soil, making the air turbid and the sky yellow, just like the weather just now."


    "Haha ¡­"


    Sandstorm laughed out loud. He reached out his hand and gently touched Yue Chan Juan''s forehead. "Such smooth skin. It''s as beautiful as a Gesun Flower. No, it''s even more beautiful than a Gesun Flower."


    Yue Chanjuan tilted her head slightly, but fortunately, the sandstorm only touched her forehead for a moment before leaving.


    "Good horse, what horse is this?"


    "Do you like good horses? I can give you a good horse, but when I get to my place, I can choose any good horse that has no owner. This is the Yellow River, its speed is as fast as lightning, I named it Chasing Wind. "


    The sandstorm gently touched the horse''s mane, its gaze looking at its most beloved companion. To these bandits, a handsome horse was even more important than a companion. To them, they were companions that they could entrust their lives to.


    The nomads couldn''t do without horses, and the army and bandits couldn''t do without horses. Without horses, it would be difficult for them to walk.


    "Want to see my Chasing Wind?"


    Yue Chan slightly nodded her head. Seeing that the sandstorm didn''t seem to be a cruel person, her eyes were filled with gentleness when she mentioned Chasing Wind''s words.


    The sandstorm carried Yue Chanjuan up and made her sit in front of him with her back against his chest. Yue Chanjuan lowered her head and looked at the sandstorm horses.


    The golden fur was like sand, shimmering like gold under the moonlight. Even the sand couldn''t conceal its brilliance and color.


    Tall and big, with long legs and an extraordinary appearance. It could truly be said that he had sharp ears and light hooves. The four hooves landed on the desert and desert, soundlessly, like a gust of wind.


    The sandstorm untied the rope in Yue Chanjuan''s hand and whispered into her ear, "Don''t think of anything else and obediently follow me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not showing mercy to you."


    "Why are you worried? There are no horses here. Where can I run to?" Even if there were horses, what kind of horses would be faster than your Wind Chaser? "I am just a weak girl, and you are the famous hero of this place. Are you still afraid that I will run away?"

 C43

    The sandstorm laughed out loud, looking at Yue Chan with an appreciative gaze. She did not panic, nor did she cry, but was calm and composed.


    Although one could only see her eyes, a pair of eyes was like stars that filled the sky. It was intoxicating.


    A faint cold fragrance entered his nose; it was a warm and fragrant scent. How wonderful it was to have such a peerless existence in his embrace.


    "The sky is like a dome, covering the lands. The sky was pale, and the fields were boundless. The stallion flew past like a cloud, and it was the wind that was breathing. Taking my beloved girl with me on the prairie. "My beloved girl, do you feel like you''re flying ¡­"


    Yue Chan then closed her eyes gently, and felt that freedom which was like the wind.


    Suddenly, they felt admiration for people like Sandstorm. They came like the wind, went like the wind, and lived such a carefree and relaxed life according to their own wishes. He was like the wind, unfettered and unrestrained, free to do as he pleased.


    "Are you famous here?"


    "Of course. Who doesn''t know our boss''s reputation as a sandstorm, inside and outside of Xiao Mountain, in the great kang and in the Huns world?" In the desert and grass, who doesn''t know of our boss''s fame? "


    Sandstorm laughed, "They are just bandits. The officials call me a bandit, do I look like one?"


    He approached Yue Chanjuan and took in a deep breath from her body. The women of the Central Plains were indeed beautiful and delicate, different from the women of the northern Huns. However, the princess in his arms had piqued his interest. Not only did she not show any sign of fear in front of the infamous bandit, but from the looks of her just now, she clearly liked to gallop on horseback.


    "Very similar."


    She felt as free as the wind, even though she was currently a captive. He didn''t know why, but when he rushed out just now and saw Tuoba Fei leading his men out, his heart calmed down.


    Furthermore, she understood that these bandits would not harm her. They would definitely treat her as a rare commodity to be bought. Who would they give her as a gift or exchange her for other benefits? For the time being, she wouldn''t be in any danger.


    "I can only slowly look for an opportunity. Even if you let me go, if I don''t know the way, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go back. I wonder if he will chase us? "


    Turning his head, he did not see any trace of Tuoba Fei and his subordinates. He could not help but feel slightly disappointed.


    "What are you looking at? See if your lover has caught up? Or do you want to wait for someone else to save you? "


    The sandstorm stuck closely to Yue Chanjuan''s delicate body. Looking at the beauty in her arms, she couldn''t help but feel ashamed of her inferiority. Princess Wuyou was the most beautiful princess and also the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Now, when he looked at her up close and only revealed a pair of eyes, she was already as beautiful as a fairy, causing him to suppress the thought of taking off her veil and looking at her in detail.


    He sighed helplessly in his heart. No matter how beautiful she was, she was destined not to belong to him.


    "If I go a few dozen miles further, I will be able to see the red willow and Hu Yang. After that, I will be able to see the boundless prairie."


    "Oh, is it not far from the grassland?"


    "Yes."


    "Where are you taking me? "Who are you going to give me to?"


    Yue Chanjuan did not turn her head, but she could feel the warmth and strength behind her. He did not molest her unceremoniously, but only pressed his body against hers as he sat behind her.


    A warm breath landed on his neck as he turned his head slightly to leave the breathing of the sandstorm. He looked around him and saw that he was surrounded by bandits wearing yellow clothes. Like a sandstorm, they quickly flew across the desert.


    "Soon you will see the person who wants you. I have already accepted his deposit. It must be known that many people want you and have offered a high price. "


    "You must be after the money, right?"


    "Look, there''s no human smoke for hundreds of miles. Not even grass grows here." There were only a few sea buckthorn and occasionally there were red willows and weeds. They could neither be farmed nor cultivated. This was a land of death, but in this land of death, there were also people living. Many of the people and tribes here still live by looting. "


    "Since you want money, it must be someone who gave you more money. So, who are you going to sell me to?"


    "Maybe."


    Sandstorm laughed out loud. "You are a smart and special woman, but it''s a pity that I can''t keep you. It''s really a pity. If you could be my woman, how beautiful it would be. "


    "Leaving me behind, you and your brothers, you will only be able to live your days of endless pursuit. To you, that is not a good thing. I don''t belong to you and I don''t belong here. "


    "That''s right. A Heavenly Immortal like you naturally doesn''t belong to me, nor to this place." However, I am very happy to ride with you tonight. I, Sandstorm, am riding on a horse with the most beautiful woman in the world, Princess Wuyou of the Great Keng. "


    Yue Chan burst into laughter. "If you want money, I don''t think there''s anyone more generous than Da Kang. If you ask Da Kang, they will definitely use even more money to redeem me."


    "I''m afraid that I don''t have life to take the gold and silver treasures of the great karma. For someone like me who dares to rob the princess and destroy our relationship, your majesty, your royal brother, will definitely chase me to the ends of the earth and take my head."


    "Then may I know who you want to give me to?"


    "Guess."


    "It can''t be Solu Lianshan, right?"


    It was just intuition, an innate instinct. Perhaps it was this mysterious intuition that allowed her to escape death time and time again.


    It was the same in the Mo Worry Palace, and it was the same in the Cold Palace. The subsequent deaths were all done with an inexplicable premonition of foreboding, thus allowing them to avoid the danger.


    "Even on the day of the crown prince''s death, he was the same, right? Looking at that apple, I don''t know why I didn''t want to eat it, but I let Crown Prince Brother snatch it away. Actually, I knew that he was going to snatch it away from me, but I didn''t know how, so I wanted to throw away that apple. However, even though I said that I wouldn''t let Big Brother Crown Prince eat it, he still took a bite ¡­ "


    If she had thrown away that apple, would the ending have been completely different?


    A strange look flashed in the eyes of the sandstorm. Looking at Yue Chan, who stood before him, how could she have guessed it? Did she sense something? Or had someone leaked the news?


    However, this was impossible. There was no way someone would leak the news. The connection between him and Solitary Mountain was extremely secretive, and even his trusted aides did not know about it.


    He ran for who knows how far into the mountains, following the path of the sheep. Under the moonlight, the valley was filled with a rare lush green, and there was even a source of water.


    A few tents were set up in the valley, making it seem like a temporary campsite. A few people were preparing food in the campsite and lighting a bonfire. Since this place was surrounded by a stone mountain, there was no need to worry about others discovering it.


    Yue Chanjuan looked back, but didn''t find any trace of the ballista. She couldn''t help but worry that if these bandits obtained the ballista, they would become a huge threat in the future. However, thinking of the crossbow arrows in the ballista, there would always be a time when they would be exhausted. The Huns would not make the crossbow arrows, so they were less worried.


    The sandstorm jumped down from the horse and reached out to catch Yue Chanjuan, but Yue Chanjuan jumped down from the other side and didn''t use the sandstorm to support her.


    Under the moonlight, she was like a fairy from the moon. She had an indescribable beauty and her charm was outstanding. She was not pale because she was robbed or covered in dust.


    For a time, everyone stared blankly at the distant moon hanging by the water source. They had forgotten about everything and almost stopped breathing. No one spoke, no one moved. After a long time, they all stood still, staring at Yue Chan Juan.


    He turned around and walked to the water source. He squatted down and reached out his hand to wash his hands. Picking up a handful of water, he turned to look at the sandstorm, "Can I drink this water?"


    "Don''t drink!"


    The sandstorm cried out, but it was rather loud. It seemed to have lost its composure as its gaze landed on Yue Chan Juan''s dress with great difficulty. "Men, bring out some boiling water for the princess to drink."


    Someone hurriedly poured water into a bowl, washed it, and then poured water for Yue Chanjuan. That person looked at Yue Chanjuan in a daze, completely forgetting where he was.


    The sandstorm pointed at a tent and said, "You''d better go inside quickly, otherwise my people won''t even have the mood to eat."


    "Haha ¡­"


    A clear and tender laughter echoed in the valley. Yue Chanjuan glanced at the sandstorm for a moment before carrying the water into the tent.

 C44

    "Tap, tap, tap ¡­"


    The sound of horse hooves hitting the mountain road echoed in the valley for a long time.


    The sandstorm lazily leaned against the cushions, holding a wineskin as it looked at Yue Chan Juan. There was no bed or seat in the tent, only a few cushions spread out on the ground.


    Sitting cross-legged on the mat, Yue Chanjuan lifted the veil from her chin and brought the bowl of water to her mouth.


    Sheep fat white jade like chin exposed, pink mouth slightly open, teeth like a shell, but already a corner of the iceberg, so beautiful that it was suffocating.


    The golden eyes of the sandstorm tea flickered as they stared at Yue Chan Juan in a daze. The wine slanted out of the water bag and landed on his clothes without them realizing it.


    Yue Chanjuan''s gaze turned to the expression of the sandstorm and she slowly put down her veil. She did not avoid the sandstorm''s gaze and had already fallen into the hands of this renowned bandit. In front of the sandstorm, she had no way to resist.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    "I haven''t seen enough. I haven''t seen enough even in my lifetime. I''ll never be able to see enough for a Celestial Immortal like him."


    He couldn''t help but be stunned. There was no need to be so frank, right?


    She was not used to the straightforwardness of the sandstorm. Although the men of Great Kang looked at her in this way, if they were discovered, they would immediately lower their heads and avoid her gaze.


    As for the bandit opposite her, not only did he confidently say it, he didn''t even look away. He was still staring at her without blinking.


    "Take off your veil and let me see your true appearance."


    "Do you really want to see it? It''s better for you. You also said that it is impossible for me to belong to you. Since it''s like this, why look at my appearance?


    "Haha ¡­"


    Sandstorm laughed out loud. "You are quite confident. However, to be honest, although I have only seen your eyes, they are the most beautiful and brightest I have ever seen. They are just like One-Pun''s eyes in the desert. "However, I''ve heard that the princess of a very prosperous family is extremely beautiful and fairy-like. It is rare for me to personally invite a princess here today. If I do not personally see the princess'' appearance, I will not give up."


    When the sandstorm stood up and walked over, Yue Chanjuan''s body slightly stiffened. Facing this bandit, she knew that his martial arts were powerful, and his moves were ruthless and swift. She was definitely not his opponent, and would not be able to fend off a few attacks from him.


    He straightened his body and looked at the sandstorm with cold eyes. He hoped that the sandstorm wouldn''t cause him to be rude and frivolous to her.


    She was a princess of a great family, and had an innate pride that he was not allowed to offend her.


    A faint, chilly fragrance wafted into his nostrils, and the sandstorm took a deep breath, inhaling the fragrance exuding from Yue Chan''s body. "What a fragrance is that? What is that fragrance on your body?"


    Yue Chanjuan reached her hand out and plucked out a scented sachet from her waist. "If you like it, then I''ll give it to you. I''ll keep it as a souvenir. It can be considered as something we''ve met before."


    The sandstorm was overjoyed. It stretched out its hand and took a sniff, "It doesn''t seem to be the smell of this scented sachet. The smell on your body is even more tempting than this scented sachet."


    Yue Chanjuan''s face reddened slightly. She was born with a faint body fragrance, a smell unique to a girl. However, she was unable to say these words aloud.


    "Thank you for the scented sachet. I, Sandstorm, will definitely give you the best horse."


    "Thank you very much."


    The sandstorm extended its hand, reaching out towards the white veil covering Yue Chanjuan''s face. However, it stopped mid-air.


    Her body exuded a noble aura, and she sat on the mat like a fairy that had descended into the mortal world. Her charm was outstanding, and it made people feel a sense of inferiority.


    His cold eyes were like a spring in a desert under the moonlight, flashing with a cold light. The slim figure stood up straight and stared at him without fear.


    He couldn''t help but slightly withdraw his hand. Facing this delicate woman, he actually felt a sense of respect from the bottom of his heart. Such a feeling was rare, and there were very few people who could make him feel this way.


    He was as free as the wind, as violent and unstoppable as a sandstorm. He traversed the desert and the grassland like an ownerless horse, unwilling to be bound by anyone.


    Except, other than that person, he was only restricted by that person, and that person rarely restricted him.


    "Let me see your appearance. None of our northern boys or girls will hide their faces in front of their friends. I won''t hurt you. I just want to see your true appearance."


    When his hand landed, he actually couldn''t bear it anymore. He didn''t want to force her hand, so he personally lifted her veil.


    It was partly out of awe for that person, partly because he was actually hesitating in front of her.


    Yue Chan gently removed the veil covering her face, revealing a flawlessly beautiful face. A ray of moonlight shone through the gap in the tent door, enveloping her body.


    Under the hazy moonlight, she was like a fairy within the moon, dazzling and unfathomable.


    The sandstorm suddenly felt as if his eyes were pierced. It couldn''t help but squint and avoid his eyes for a moment. Her face was noble and elegant, without the slightest hint of the beauty of a mortal. At this moment, she was like a fairy that had descended from the heavens, hazy and illusory.


    "How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world!"


    The sandstorm looked at Yue Chanjuan infatuatedly, softly uttering a sentence. Although she was beautiful, she was otherworldly, causing him to not dare to have the slightest intention of offending her. He just stared at her, not daring to approach her.


    She was just like a goddess from the heavens. She carried a noble and majestic aura that caused people to respect her, as if she would disappear along with the moonlight at any moment.


    "Truly beautiful. I have never seen such a beautiful and noble woman. She is like a goddess."


    Sha Blizzard self-deprecatingly smiled. He had seen a lot of girls but he had never lost his composure in front of a girl before. Suddenly, he understood why Sulu Lianshan wanted this woman.


    "A person like you, even if you''re not a princess, will make many men go crazy for you and stain them in yellow sand with their blood!"


    Yue Chan once again covered her face with her veil. "Perhaps beauty is not happiness, but my sorrow."


    Even now, the sandstorm was still in a trance. He couldn''t help but reach out his hand to touch her cheek. However, his hand stopped a few inches in front of her.


    She was too beautiful, her beauty did not belong to anyone in the mortal world. Such a woman did not belong to him.


    Rebellious and unruly, daring to offend the glory of the lonely pear crabapple. However, he knew very well that if he were to leave the girl in front of him behind, he would fall into an irreparable trap. Even his brothers would not be able to find peace day and night. They would eventually become one of the countless bones buried under the yellow sand.


    He retracted his hand slightly. It was enough for him to be able to ride together with her and once let her stay in his embrace and look at her at such a close distance.


    "Big brother, he''s here."


    "Got it, invite him in."


    A tall and sturdy figure walked in with large strides. When the tent door was opened, Yue Chanjuan saw a pair of sparkling, faintly flickering, amber eyes.


    His body could not help but stiffen. It was indeed him, Solu Lianshan.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Solu Lianshan burst into laughter as his gaze landed on Yue Chanjuan. "Chan Juan, we meet again. You belong to me in the end, and only I am worthy of you."


    Yue Chanjuan did not say anything. Since Solu Lianshan dared to do such a thing, there was no point in saying anything.


    He couldn''t be bothered to say anything to the pig. A pig blinded and rational by his eyes would sooner or later become something to bake on a bonfire.


    He turned his body slightly to the side and did not even look at Sulu Mountain. Instead, he turned his back to Sulu Mountain and gripped his dagger tightly in his sleeve.


    He silently lowered his eyelids and squinted at the figure of Sulu Lianshan, keeping a vigilant watch on the outside.


    The sandstorm was still sitting on the mat beside Yue Chan, not getting up. It raised its head and looked at Solu Lianshan with an unruly smile.


    "Sandstorm, what are you doing here?"


    Sulu Lianshan frowned as he saw the sandstorm sitting beside Yue Chan. When he entered, it seemed that the two of them were joking. After he entered, Yue Chanjuan turned around and gave him a back. She could not help but feel infuriated.


    "This is my tent, I can do whatever I want."


    His words were filled with a strong anger. However, the sandstorm did not show the slightest hint of respect towards Sulu Lianshan. It lazily looked at him.


    Sulu Lianshan was infuriated. He placed his hand on his scabbard. How could a bandit dare to be so rude to him? He was the lonely fifth son of the Big Moon Brocade Pear, his status so noble.


    The sandstorm didn''t move. It looked at Sulu Lianshan with a playful look. Its golden eyes were filled with pride.

 C45

    Solu Lianshan''s hand gripped the hilt of his sword tightly. Anger could be seen in his eyes. However, he did not dare to act rashly in front of the famous bandit, Sandstorm.


    "Haha ¡­"


    He suddenly burst into laughter, "Sandstorm, I am just joking with you. I have long heard of your reputation as a sandstorm, it is rare to see you here. However, as a man, why is your face covered? This is not the proper etiquette for friends. "


    "You are not my friend."


    The face of the sandstorm was covered by a golden mask. He had put the mask on before Solu Lianshan came in. Only a pair of tea-gold eyes could be seen, staring coldly at Solu Lianshan.


    He was the king among the bandits, and this was his territory. Therefore, he did not show any respect towards Solu Lianshan and just sat on the ground without moving.


    Sulu Lianshan felt somewhat awkward, ashamed and angry at the same time. However, when he thought of how the other party was the most mysterious and powerful bandit who existed between the desert and the prairie, he could not help but suppress his anger.


    "In that case, leave the princess to me."


    "Why should I give you the princess?"


    The sandstorm asked, still sitting on the ground, playing with the scented sachet given to him by Yue Chan Juan.


    Solu Lianshan''s gaze landed on the scented sachet. He vaguely remembered that he had seen this scented sachet when he broke into Yue Chanjuan''s room that night. That faintly discernible fragrance was an unforgettable taste in his heart.


    In a flash of cold light, Sulu Lianshan pulled out his sword from under his ribs and hacked at the sandstorm''s hand.


    He hadn''t even gotten his hands on that scented sachet, nor had he touched it. How could he let a bandit have it in his hands? Perhaps, this bandit from earlier had already played down Yue Chanjuan. When he thought of this point, anger rose from the bottom of his heart.


    The light of the blade covered the body of the sandstorm without leaving a single gap.


    Yue Chanjuan hurriedly stood up. She did not want to be involved in this, so she backed out.


    He had to admit that Sulu Lianshan''s blade technique was extremely sharp and did not have the slightest bit of fancy. Every move and every move was a move that would take the life of the opponent.


    The blade was as tight as a knife, and as fast as a knife. The blade shone with a cold light, completely enveloping the sandstorm in the light of the blade.


    When he looked at the sandstorm again, his golden eyes suddenly flashed with a cold light, revealing a teasing smile.


    The sandstorm had already pulled out a saber from beneath its ribs. It was a curved blade. The tip of the blade was hanging down and the blade was full. It was also known as the "Inverted Blade".


    The scimitar was suitable for slashing down. It had a lot of power, but it was not suitable for stabbing. The scimitar is suitable for use on horseback. During rapid movement, most attacks are made by chopping and slashing. When chopping, the person will not be held back, resulting in the person falling out of the hand. Furthermore, the shape of the scimitar''s thick back was suitable for hacking and was hard to break.


    The production process of the bent blade is relatively low, and the process of twisting, forging and beating is relatively easy to master. As for steel sabers, Zhanmadao and other weapons, they use more advanced technology of "Baotou" or "Jianshan", which solves the problem that straight weapons break easily when hacking. The technical requirement is very high, and nomads are unable to grasp it.


    It was about three feet long, and there was a deep dent on the blade. It had a big curve, like a bow back, which was very different from the Central Plains'' blade.


    There were good and bad scimitars as well. The scimitar in Sandstorm''s hand was like a limpid autumn tide, flashing with dazzling brilliance. Clearly, it was a rare good saber.


    The two sabers collided and created a series of sparks. The sound of sabers colliding rang in the air.


    The interior of the tent was not very spacious. Solu Lianshan''s figure was tall and sturdy, and he was somewhat unable to fully utilize it. The body of the sandstorm was short and nimble, but it was just perfect.


    Yue Chanjuan quietly retreated towards the entrance of the tent. The interior of the tent was originally small, so when the two experts exchanged blows, she did not want her luck to be affected. It was better to stay as far away from them as possible.


    With a leap, the sandstorm arrived beside Yue Chanjuan and extended its hand to grab her wrist.


    Yue Chanjuan did not dodge or resist. A light flickered in her eyes, and she actually extended her hand, clenching it together with the sandstorm''s hand.


    With a slight push of the sandstorm''s wrist, Yue Chanjuan was already in the embrace of the sandstorm. Solu, Lianshan and the sandstorm didn''t move at all.


    "You!"


    Sulu Lianshan''s face twisted as he glared angrily at the sandstorm. He reluctantly stopped his saber in mid-air.


    "Let go of the princess."


    "Have you forgotten that the princess is a guest I''ve invited here, and this place is my territory?"


    "Let her go, have you forgotten our agreement? Or do you want to slip up? "


    "An agreement? What agreement do we have?"


    The sandstorm scratched its ears, its eyes full of playful pride.


    Sulu Lianshan gritted his teeth and said, "I already told you that after you robbed the princess, you would hand it over to me. Do you want to go back on your words now? Don''t forget, you''re not a nameless sandstorm, and you don''t care about your reputation? "


    The sandstorm calmly embraced Yue Chan Juan''s slender waist, enjoying this rare moment of intimacy and gentleness. It looked at Sulu Lianshan and smiled, "You came to beg me to plunder the princess, but I never promised you anything."


    "You, let her go!"


    With a knife in his hand, Sulu Lianshan paced back and forth inside the tent.


    "Let go? The princess is my guest, so I should take good care of her. "


    "Sandstorm, don''t forget your identity. You can''t afford her. "If you dare to leave the princess behind or offend her, I can guarantee that from now on, the name of sandstorm will disappear forever."


    "Aiya, I''m so scared. Are you threatening me? You dare to offend me alone, do you think I will pay attention to your threats? "


    "I''ve already given you the thing you wanted. What more do you want from me now?"


    "You forgot. You''ve only given me a portion of what you promised, and a large portion of it hasn''t been given to me yet. Moreover, your offer is too low. Someone has already offered a higher price and can give it all to me in advance. "


    "It must be King Lou Lan, that fool!"


    Sulu Lianshan was like an enraged beast as he paced back and forth within the tent. He turned around and glared at the sandstorm. "Since you''ve already taken my item, how can you possibly have any other intentions? Greed for King Lou Lan''s treasure?"


    The sandstorm unconcernedly stuck Yue Chanjuan''s delicate body close to itself, "I was originally a bandit who was inspired by the wealth. Could it be that the Fifth Prince still wants to talk about justice and honor with me, a bandit? If you care about all these, why would you bribe me secretly to rob the princess and bring her back? "


    His words were like a sharp knife that stabbed into Sulu Lianshan''s heart.


    "What exactly do you want? What do you want? How are you going to give me the princess? "


    "I want gold, silver, treasure, and weapons. If you agree to double the price, in addition to the refined weapons, I will hand the princess over to you." Otherwise, I''ll have to see who can give me an even higher price. "


    "Shameless!"


    "Same here."


    The two of them stared at each other like fighting chickens. After a long while, Sullian put his blade back into his scabbard and said, "Sure, I can agree to your terms. But you have to give me both of those ballistas."


    "What ballista?"


    The sandstorm pretended to be at a loss.


    Sulu Lianshan gritted his teeth and said, "The two ballistas that you snatched from the army and the two carriages that the princess protected."


    "Oh, is that the ballista? I felt too heavy and useless to hide, so I threw it away. "


    "You ¡­"


    Sulu Lianshan almost fainted. The precious crossbow carts and the sharpest heavy weapons were actually discarded like trash.


    "Where did you leave it?"


    "I threw it away soon after I came out. I think it must have been taken back by the officials of Great Kang. It''s a pity that I don''t know what you want, or else I would have spent a lot of effort to get it back."


    Yue Chanjuan, on the other hand, could hear the teasing tone in the sandstorm''s voice. How precious was the ballista? The fellow behind her would definitely not be willing to abandon it. The reason he said this was because he didn''t want to give the crossbow carriage to Sullian Mountain.


    "I didn''t bring anything you wanted. I''ll send it back to you when we get back."


    "Alright, I believe in the fifth prince''s promise. I ask the fifth prince to write down the evidence so that I can get the payment from him in the future."


    Yue Chanjuan dejectedly pushed the sandstorm away and walked towards the door. Since when did she become a commodity? Sold around by that bandit?


    "Beauty, don''t go too far."


    The sandstorm took a deep breath and raised his hand, revealing a smile. That feeling just now was too beautiful.


    Not long after, Solitary Summit and Sandstorm walked out of their tents at the same time, staring at Yue Chan who was standing alone by the water''s edge. The two of them didn''t move for a long time.


    "Chan Juan, come with me."


    Soluran mounted his horse and galloped it to Yue Chan Juan''s side and extended a hand to her.

 C46

    "Sandstorm, give me a horse."


    Yue Chan ignored Sulu Lianshan and walked past him straight to the side of the sandstorm. The sandstorm smiled as it pulled a horse. "Let me, Sha Bandits, serve Princess on her horse."


    "Are you happy? You want to sell me for a high price? "I''m not that pig from Solu Lianshan. You and I know very well about the crossbow car."


    Yue Chanjuan leaned close to the sandstorm''s ear and whispered into it. Then, she said, "Remember, you still owe me a good horse."


    He jumped onto the horse and galloped out of the valley. It was impossible for him to escape even if he didn''t want to. Even if he had the best horses, he didn''t know the way out. In the desert, if one didn''t know the way, no matter how fast a horse was, it was still a dead end.


    Solu Lianshan viciously lashed out at the horse, urging it to catch up. Just now, he saw her leaning into the sandstorm''s ear and laughing as she said something. Could it be that he was not even comparable to a bandit?


    As the lonely Fifth Prince of Da Yue Country, he had a very prestigious status. Not to mention this status, even he himself was a famous hero among the Huns. Many young girls fell for him and voluntarily threw themselves into his arms.


    He followed closely the slim and beautiful figure in front of him. Under the moonlight, she was like a fairy that had fallen into the mortal world. She was free and unrestrained, making him want to tightly hold her in his arms.


    He watched her ride away in the valley. Her body was light and graceful as she left the horse''s back. He couldn''t help but feel his heart tremble.


    As it turned out, she was a noble princess, a delicate beauty in the palace. Not only did she possess extraordinary talent for riding, she was also quite good at it. Although it could not compare to them, it was still extremely rare.


    He was as light as a feather. The horse''s hooves were raised, and a breeze blew across the valley. Suddenly, he had a thought. It was difficult for him to have her.


    "Little pony, I will tame you sooner or later!"


    He wanted to be the King of the Huns, and the most beautiful woman in the world could only belong to him.


    "Be careful."


    The steed had already galloped to Yue Chan Juan''s side. Solu Lianshan stretched out his arm and wrapped it around Yue Chan''s slender waist. He wanted to carry Yue Chan onto his horse and embrace her as they galloped.


    Yue Chan gently turned her body to avoid the attack, and urged her horse to turn in a certain direction, avoiding the Solurian Mountains.


    She did not want to have any contact with Solitary Sword Mountain, nor did she want to recall that night of humiliation.


    There were numerous mountains, and a vast desert stretched out in all directions. The scenery of this foreign land was filled with a vigorous loneliness as it stretched from right in front of his eyes all the way to the horizon.


    Suddenly, he thought, I can freely ride my horse here, far away from the power struggle and scheming in my heart.


    The world here was exceptionally vast, and the boundless desert and plains made one instantly feel relaxed and relaxed. He thought of the bandit sandstorm and felt envy for him. He was like an unrestrained wind, like an endless sandstorm.


    "Let that scented sachet fly freely between the heavens and earth in my place."


    "Chan Juan, are you willing to fly shoulder-to-shoulder with me?"


    Solu Lianshan''s eyes were filled with eagerness and desire. He longed to hold her in his arms and be under his body.


    "Do you know what you did?"


    Pushing his horse to avoid the mountain, he probably didn''t know what he had done, right? Otherwise, he would not act so recklessly. With a bitter smile, what could he say to a pig?


    "Of course I know. You are mine, so you can only be mine. Chan Juan, follow me. I will treat you well. My father already has more than a dozen women, and his favorite was Lian Xi Sheng, the younger sister of the head of the Xi clan. Even if you reach the Great Moon, you will still be left out. "Soon, I will be the king of the Huns, and only I will be worthy of you."


    "Not necessarily."


    Rage appeared in Sulu Lianshan''s eyes as he urged his horse to come to Yue Chanjuan''s side. His riding skills were much better than Yue Chanjuan''s, so he quickly followed closely behind her horse. He reached out his hand and pulled Yue Chanjuan into his embrace, regardless of whether she was willing or not.


    With a leap, he jumped over the horse and landed on top of Yue Chan Juan''s horse.


    Yue Chanjuan was already prepared, so she fiercely used the handle of the whip to stab the horse''s fart. The horse felt pain and leaped forward.


    Solu Lianshan''s body fell to the ground as his steed galloped past him. He leaped up again and landed on the horse''s back. He stared at the distant Yue Chan Juan shamefully and angrily.


    "Xiao Ma, it really is interesting. Can you run away?"


    He galloped his horse once more towards Yue Chanjuan. Yue Chanjuan urged her horse to run in a roundabout way. Unfortunately, there was too much of a difference between her riding skill and Solu''s Mountain. In just a moment, Solu Lianshan had caught up to her once again.


    Fortunately, Yue Chan Juan''s body was light, and the horses were not affected by the pressure, so her speed was very fast.


    "Let me teach you how to ride a horse."


    Solu Lianshan reached out his hand towards Yue Chanjuan, but he couldn''t deny it.


    A cold light flashed through Yue Chan''s hand, and the short blade mercilessly stabbed into Solu Lianshan''s arm, slicing open a wound.


    The two horses crossed each other, and Sulu Lianshan flipped his wrist, not caring about the wound on his arm at all. He grabbed Yue Chanjuan''s wrist and forcefully pulled her into his embrace, reaching out with his other hand to grab Yue Chanjuan''s belt, snatching her from the horse and placing her in front of him.


    A hand held tightly onto Yue Chan''s hands, bound behind her back, and leaned close to her ear. "This is the second time you''ve hurt me."


    Feeling the warm breath behind him and the smell seeping into his nostrils, he could not help but panic. Once Solu Lianshan was on guard, it would be difficult for her to hurt him or escape.


    He looked up blankly at the desert moon. Under the sad moonlight, the yellow light extended all the way to the horizon.


    "You will regret it."


    "I will not regret it. No matter what happens in the future, I will not regret it." "Today, you will be my woman!"


    "Remember that night?"


    Her mouth tightly pursed. How could she forget that night? On that night, what he had left her was endless humiliation and fury, as well as helplessness and deep fear.


    "You will definitely regret your actions today!"


    "As long as I have you, I will not regret. I will not regret doing anything for you!"


    Tonight, no one could stop him from wanting her. Tonight, he wanted her to become his woman, only his woman.


    "Don''t worry. The officers and soldiers of Da Kang are unable to find us. I am much more familiar with this place than they are."


    However, Yue Chanjuan did not despair. Even if the officials of the Great Kang were unable to find her, that did not mean that he could not. When the sandstorm took her away, she saw him leading his men and chasing after her.


    However, she didn''t say anything. She didn''t want to make Sulu Lianshan on guard. She gazed into the distance, wanting to see the figure that would make her feel at ease.


    "Chan Juan, you are truly beautiful. Your beauty can only belong to me."


    Yue Chanjuan remained silent. She did not want to speak another word to this brainless person. She knew full well that it was useless to speak to Sulu Lianshan.


    For her, he did not hesitate to collude with the bandits and sneak attack the officials and army. Whether this serious crime was known by the bandits or just by them, it would have taken his life.


    Solu Lianshan suddenly stopped and pulled Yue Chanjuan down from the horse. "Let''s do it here. The sky is the dome of the mountain. There''s no better place than here."


    "Tonight, no one will come and disturb us. Chan Juan, you shall be my little pony, my woman."


    He ruthlessly hugged Yue Chan in his embrace, still using one hand to bind her hand. This woman had too many sharp weapons on her body, and they were always coming out one after another. He would not be injured by her again.


    Lowering her head, she headed towards Yue Chanjuan. Yue Chanjuan tilted her head slightly, and her waist was tightly embraced by Solu Lianshan. The suffocating feeling made it hard for her to leave.


    His warm breath had already left a mark of humiliation on his neck, leaving a mark of a beast on his snow-white neck.

 C47

    A feeling of helplessness rose up from the bottom of Yue Chan''s heart. That''s right, who could come and save her tonight?


    He turned his head to the side and tried his best to avoid the other party. Knowing that it was impossible for him to escape, despair appeared in his eyes.


    Suddenly, a handsome white horse appeared in the distance. Under the moonlight, a white figure was rapidly approaching.


    "Tuoba Fei!"


    She tried her best to turn her head to look at the figure that had made her feel at ease.


    Solu Lianshan looked down at Yue Chanjuan, who was standing at the bottom of his heart. However, he did not see any trace of sadness, embarrassment, or fear on her face.


    The stars in the sky were reflected in her eyes. Her expression was focused and filled with gratification as she gazed into the distance.


    Puzzled, he raised his eyes to follow Yue Chanjuan''s gaze.


    A snow-white handsome horse was galloping over from the distance. At present, it was already very close to them, and its speed was as fast as lightning. He wore a long jade robe with a white jade belt at his waist, revealing his noble identity and Gao Hua''s grandeur.


    Under the starlight and moonlight, a pair of bright eyes overshadowed the stars in the sky, and its body sat upright on its steed, with a stern and sullen expression on its face.


    Solu Lianshan''s hand could not help but tremble, and Yue Chan seized the opportunity to leave his embrace and bind her. She lifted the corner of her skirt and quickly ran towards the white horse.


    The white horse''s speed decreased slightly, and Tuoba Fei arrived beside Yue Chanjuan. He bent down and stretched out his hand, and Yue Chan leapt into Tuoba Fei''s embrace. She was lifted up by him and placed on the horse.


    His cold gaze fell on Sulu Lianshan. His body trembled slightly. At this moment, his consciousness suddenly came to its senses. He remembered how serious the consequences of tonight''s actions were.


    "Very good!"


    The clear and cold tone struck against Sulu Lianshan''s heart. Under Tuoba Fei''s bright gaze, he could not help but lower his head.


    Tuoba Fei arrived at the side of Yue Chanjuan''s horse, picked her up and placed her on the horse. "Go over there first. There are my men over there."


    Yue Chanjuan understood that between Tuoba Fei and Solu Lianshan, there was something she wanted to say. Leaving the embrace that made her feel at ease, she felt a slight reluctance. He cast a deep glance at Tuoba Fei before urging his horse forward.


    "Do you know what sort of consequences you must bear for what you have done tonight?"


    At first, he thought that he had done it in secret and that no one would know of this matter. However, he did not expect that he did not succeed and had his secret discovered by Tuoba Fei.


    A trace of ruthlessness surged into his eyes as he clenched his hands tightly.


    Killing intent rose from the bottom of his heart. As long as he could kill this person in front of him, who would know of this matter? Yue Chanjuan wasn''t far from here. Since she didn''t know the way, she could only be in his hands.


    "Do you want to kill This King to silence you? "Why not try?"


    Tuoba Fei saw the killing intent in Sulu Lianshan''s eyes, but he didn''t seem to care in the slightest. A faint smile appeared on his face and his eyes were filled with authority as he looked down at Sulu Lianshan who was standing in front of him.


    In the distance, dust and sand flew into the air, forming a rolling black line.


    Sulu Lianshan suddenly dropped to one knee in front of Tuoba Fei''s horse, lowering his head deeply as he said, "I know my wrongs. Please forgive me, Prince Xian of the Left."


    He naturally saw the smoke and dust in the distance and knew that Tuoba Fei''s men had already arrived. Fighting against Tuoba Fei alone, he also didn''t have the slightest confidence in being able to win. Even though he normally prided himself as a great hero, he was still deeply fearful of the unfathomable Prince Xian of the Left.


    The group of subordinates they brought with them had dismounted long ago. When they saw Tuoba Fei, they respectfully knelt on the ground from afar.


    In the Huns and in the Great Moon Sect, who didn''t know of the illustrious reputation of the Left Sage King? Everyone was extremely respectful towards Tuoba Fei.


    He was unwilling, but facing Tuoba Fei, he knew that he had no way of resisting. Unless he left the Moon Sect and gave up his position as the prince, fleeing like a sandstorm and becoming a raider, he would have to bear his anger, the glory of great karma.


    The position of prince, the position of the great moon, was something he had painstakingly obtained. He had struggled with his life on the line for many years in exchange for them, but he had never given up, nor could he give up.


    The only way for him to survive was to beg for Tuoba Fei''s forgiveness and turn the tables on him. Only then would he be able to escape punishment alone, and not have to endure the pressure and censure of being punished by Da Kang.


    The fear in his heart grew. Tonight, he had secretly colluded with the bandits, committing murder and robbing a marriage alliance. Taking away the princess was a heavy crime that would lead to certain death.


    Cold sweat flowed down from his body. Although it was already night and the chill of the desert penetrated to his bones, his entire body was still soaked in cold sweat. Right now, there was no longer any way out. His life and future were already in the hands of Tuoba Fei.


    In the distance, Yue Chanjuan turned around and saw Solu Lianshan kneeling in front of Tuoba Fei''s horse with his head lowered.


    Tuoba Fei stood upright on his horse with the dignity of a god. In an instant, he gave off a grandeur that could make a person lose their mind.


    Seeing that Tuoba Fei didn''t say anything, he became even more flustered. He hid the fact that Tuoba Fei had committed such an outrageous act, giving him the right to execute him without even needing to return to the Da Yue branch.


    He knelt down on both knees and kowtowed deeply. Then, he crawled forward two steps and kneeled at Tuoba Fei''s feet. "Forgive me, Prince Xian of the Left. Sulu Lianshan knows his crimes. Please save me."


    As this scene played out in front of Yue Chanjuan''s eyes, she could not help but turn pale with fright. Even the Fifth Prince of the Great Moon Branch was so humble in front of him. Just how powerful was that Prince Xian of the Left?


    He couldn''t hear what they were saying, and could only see the scene from afar. In his mind, he redefined Tuoba Fei''s personality and urged his horse to slowly leave.


    "Prince Xian of the Left, please be merciful. I will not dare to forget your great kindness in the future. As long as you have orders, Prince Sulu will go through fire and water. I will not refuse."


    He placed his head on the ground and didn''t dare to raise his head to look at Tuoba Fei. He could only hope that Tuoba Fei would forget his old friendship and let him off this time.


    "How do you explain this to the Emperor of Great Kung? How can I report this to you alone? "


    Hearing Tuoba Fei''s question, the chill in his tone was like frost, causing Solu Lianshan''s body to tremble slightly.


    "Bang, bang, bang ¡­"


    Sulu Lianshan kowtowed to him and pleaded, "I beg for mercy, Prince Xian of the Left, please forgive me this time. I won''t dare to hide anything from you in the future."


    "Why did This King save you?" Didn''t you intend to kill this duke just now? "


    "Sulu Lianshan vows to the heavens and the earth that in the future, he will follow the orders of Prince Tuoba Fei and will not harm King Xian of the Left even a single bit. If I were to inherit the throne, the Huns would only have one king, and that would be King Tuoba Fei, who will be given the title of brother king, and will be loved and respected all his life. He would rather have my blood shed, than to let King Xian of the Left be harmed.


    The Huns worshiped heaven and earth, the sun and the moon, and worshiped the gods.


    "Prince Xian of the Left, this is a sign of my sincerity."


    Solu Lianshan stretched out his hand and ruthlessly tore apart Yue Chan''s arm that had been cut by her. Dark red blood gushed out.


    Raising his head and looking at Tuoba Fei with a pleading gaze, the reverence in his heart deepened. He understood that if he wanted to ascend to the throne, it would be impossible without Tuoba Fei''s assistance. Therefore, he would rather swear such a heavy oath so that Tuoba Fei could assist him with all his might.


    "In the future, don''t say what you think is right."


    "I will not forget the oath I made today. Prince Xian of the Left, please enlighten me."


    Tuoba Fei raised his head and looked at the bright moon in the sky. For a moment, he was speechless as he fell into deep thought.


    Sulu Lianshan knelt at Tuoba Fei''s feet, full of hope. As long as Tuoba Fei could promise to spare him today, or in other words, to help him ascend to the throne, the two of them would form an alliance.


    "Do you want to ascend the throne?"


    Tuoba Fei looked down at the mountain and a light flashed across his eyes.


    "Yes, I want to be alone. Prince Xian of the Left, if he were to be seated in this position, would he be able to accommodate you? I am willing to share the world with Prince Xian of the Left! "


    Tuoba Fei stared at Sulu Lianshan for a moment before saying, "Stand up and follow me back. I will naturally take care of this matter."


    "Thank you, Prince Xian of the Left for your kindness and kindness, I will never forget you."


    Tuoba Fei turned around and sped away. Sulu Lianshan quickly mounted his horse. His body was completely drenched in cold sweat. He couldn''t help but feel glad when he recalled that they were on the verge of death.

 C48

    Yue Chan stood in the distance. Tuoba Fei''s men had long since caught up and surrounded her in the middle. They silently looked up at the night sky, enjoying the scenery of the desert.


    "I presume that he would come over to say something to me. Perhaps he wanted me to conceal the matter of how I secretly had an affair with a bandit in Solu Mountain and attracted the bandits over."


    Seeing the jade-colored figure flying over, he could not help but relax.


    "You''re in shock."


    Her gentle eyes looked at her with a smile that made her feel at ease. She no longer wore a white veil over her face. Under the moonlight, her handsome face carried the bearing of a noble king.


    "Thank you for saving me. This is the second time you''ve saved me."


    "I''ve said it before, a magnificent army with thousands of men and horses, difficult and dangerous. I, Tuoba Fei, will definitely ensure Princess''s safety."


    "I always remember what you said."


    "I came late, to scare you."


    "It''s not too late. It''s good that you''re here. It''s just right for you."


    A gentle smile appeared on his face. After being saved twice by Tuoba Fei, his heart was filled with gratitude. And the scene of Sulu Lianshan kneeling at Tuoba Fei''s feet had shocked her too much. It was still deeply engraved in her mind.


    "Let''s go, let me bring the princess back. I believe that everyone has been waiting anxiously for this."


    Reaching out her hand, Yue Chanjuan hesitated slightly before placing her hand in Tuoba Fei''s hand. Tuoba Fei held onto Yue Chanjuan''s slender waist and carried her over. He placed her in front of the horse and leaned against his chest.


    "Have the bandits retreated yet?"


    "More or less. The officials of the Great Kang are searching for you everywhere."


    "They probably won''t be able to find me, right?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. With the arrival of the Jade Gate Pass'' reinforcements, the future is clear."


    "Great Way ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan leaned against Tuoba Fei''s firm and warm chest as she sniffed the comforting scent on his body. It was he who saved her.


    "Perhaps in the future, he will be my strongest ally and ally in the Huns. What kind of person was he? What kind of power do you have in the Great Moon? "


    There were too many questions in Yue Chan''s mind. However, the scene just now was enough for her to understand how astonishing Tuoba Fei''s power and authority was. Even the fifth prince of Lianshan had to kneel at his feet and beg for forgiveness. His power and influence could be imagined.


    "What do you want?"


    Tuoba Fei suddenly asked as he tightened his arms around her. Yue Chanjuan''s heart was dazzled by his warm breathing.


    His breathing and movements were as soft as feathers, unlike Solurian''s, and she was not tired of them. He originally wanted to dodge, but his body stiffened as it received the attack. Perhaps beauty was the sharpest and most powerful weapon she had right now.


    She knew that no man could refuse her beauty, and every man that saw her wanted to possess her. However, her identity wasn''t something an ordinary man could look up to.


    "Whatever you want, I will do my best to give it to you!"


    In short, was it a promise or a temporary one? Was it a confession or a trade?


    Yue Chanjuan did not reply. She silently leaned her delicate body against his chest and knew that he would definitely continue to speak.


    "Can I handle tonight''s matter?"


    Yue Chan turned her head, wanting to face Tuoba Fei. However, when she turned her head, she directly touched Tuoba Fei''s well-defined and warm mouth.


    Tuoba Fei''s eyes darkened. He lowered his head and firmly promised, not giving Yue Chanjuan any time to react. Tightening her arms, Yue Chanjuan felt a sense of suffocation, and couldn''t help but slightly open her mouth.


    Yue Chan''s heart thumped wildly. Knowing that she should push him away, her body stiffened.


    Around him were his men and many of the Huns.


    He tightly closed his eyes, not daring to open them. He was deeply afraid that he would see strange gazes from his surroundings.


    Tuoba Fei felt Yue Chan''s body stiffen. He gently used his passion to melt her, landing densely on her mouth, cheeks, earlobes and neck.


    Yue Chanjuan''s body slowly softened. Her blushing face was as alluring as a peach. It no longer had its usual coolness, and instead had an additional charm.


    A wonderful and strange feeling spread through Yue Chanjuan''s body. So it turned out that being intimate with a man was such a wonderful and wonderful thing. However, if this person were to enter Solitary Mountain, she would only feel humiliated and fed up with him.


    "If he is my husband, it would be good for me to marry him after I arrive at the Great Moon Branch. At least it would be better than marrying someone I might not know. It would be a shame to me if I were to marry Solurian. "


    "It''s just that the Emperor has already bestowed the marriage to him, marrying Yang Linglian to him. Although he doesn''t only have one wife, perhaps he already has a few women in his family, but my hope of marrying him might be very slim. "The Emperor wants me to marry someone who can be a single branch of the Great Moon. Will he become a single branch of the Great Moon?"


    He knew it wasn''t impossible, but it was too early to say it now.


    Only the two of them were bathed in the moonlight on the boundless desert under the starlight. The empty desert gave off an indescribably cold and beautiful feeling under the dim moonlight.


    Turning around, he saw no one around him. Tuoba Fei''s men could only see a single figure from afar. She couldn''t help but feel relieved. So it turned out that no one had seen her intimate relationship with Tuoba Fei.


    Tuoba Fei lowered his head to look at Yue Chan Juan who was in his arms. Under the moonlight, she looked like a fairy that had descended from the moon, so beautiful that it made people stop breathing.


    Was such beauty a blessing or misfortune to her?


    It was as if she had already predicted that her future path would be extremely difficult. Her eyes revealed a trace of sympathy and deep emotion.


    She was the woman he wanted, the woman he had reserved at a glance.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, there are people from the Jade Gate Pass up ahead."


    A war horse galloped over, and the brave rider on the horse bowed as he reported to Tuoba Fei.


    "Got it."


    Tuoba Fei looked deeply into Yue Chan''s eyes, extended his hand and smoothed her hair. "Are you willing to do what I just said?"


    "Everything is up to you. I have no objection."


    Yue Chanjuan smiled lightly. If she wanted to ally herself with this Prince Xian of the Left, who wielded great power in the Moon, and become his ally, she had to show her sincerity first. Perhaps, what happened today was a good start.


    "Tonight, I have been robbed by bandits. I am Prince Xian of the Left of the Great Moon Branch. I have been tracked down and rescued. Is this the case?"


    Tuoba Fei lowered his head and gave another one to Yue Chanjuan. "That''s right. I remember your words today. I will definitely repay you."


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    "Call me by my name."


    "Tuoba Fei ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei''s voice was like a gentle breeze blowing through yellow sand, carrying a lingering sound that made one''s heart tremble. He reluctantly left her mouth and placed Yue Chan on the horse that she was riding just now.


    Smoke and dust covered the sky and covered the moon. Yue Chan and Tuoba Fei urged their horses forward as they simultaneously caught up to Tuoba Fei''s men. Those people protected the two of them in the middle.


    "This subject greets the princess and welcomes her late arrival. Please forgive me."


    One of the high-ranking officers went up to Yue Chanjuan''s horse and dismounted, kneeling down on one knee. His heart was filled with fear. Princess Wuyou was taken away by the thieves, and their sins were unforgivable. Fortunately, the princess was unharmed, but her punishment was inevitable.


    "Fortunately, Prince Xian of the Left has tracked the bandits down in time and rescued me. Please get up."


    "Princess Xie, please return."


    All the Steel Armored Grandmasters radiated with a fierce and solemn aura. The soldiers of Jade Gate were clearly different from the Imperial Guards of the capital. Long garrisoned outside the barrier, fighting against the Huns, they were the real elite and the pillar of the northern border.


    It was a blood-red color, and the cold moonlight shone on the dark red color. It was extremely sad and beautiful, shocking to look at.


    Yue Chan let out a sigh inwardly. Where was the dirt not buried? That patch of yellow sand had been dyed red by the blood of the bandits and the imperial guards.


    "This official deserves to die ten thousand times for his crimes. Princess, please bestow punishment upon me."


    Meng Li and his generals came over, kneeling in front of Yue Chan Juan''s horse.


    "All of you, get up. I''m fine, so there''s no need to bring this up again. It was not easy for all the warriors to travel thousands of miles to reach this place, and they even killed bandits.


    Meng Li and the rest were shocked. They hurriedly kowtowed and said, "Thank you, Your Highness. Your subject will die a thousand times before he can repay the princess for her great kindness."


    As far as Yue Chanjuan was concerned, there were many casualties among the officials of the great kang. However, what surprised her was that Tuoba Fei''s subordinates weren''t like this.

 C49

    The bright moon rose out of the mountain, filling the vast sea of clouds. The wind blew for tens of thousands of miles, blowing through the jade door. Han Bai Den, Hu Shiqing Bay. No one returned the favor. Wu Ke looked at the side of the city, thinking back to the more bitter face. On this night, the tall building sighed.


    Xiaguan like a rock, because the Western Regions produced beautiful jade, the input of the jade from this name.


    With the Jade Gate Pass as the boundary, the west side was the Western Regions. Inside the Jade Gate Pass was the Great Kang Country.


    Most of the clans are centered around the city, and most of the residents are engaged in farming and animal husbandry. A few tribes live in the water and grasses area, and they only work in animal husbandry. They exchange livestock products and other agricultural products with neighbouring countries.


    Some of the larger clans had already mastered smelting techniques, such as Great Moon Branch and Lou Lan. They only knew how to forge and forge simple weapons.


    The great kang had stationed an army at the Jade Gate Pass to deter the clans outside the gate. Therefore, the gate was the gateway to great karma for the non-humankind.


    An endless prairie stretched across the heavens and the earth, and what entered his eyes was endless green. In the distance, faint green mountains could be seen, as far as the eye could see, the prairie extended to the distant horizon.


    His heart was suddenly broadened, and he could not help but feel relaxed and happy, as well as be able to see through the mundane world.


    The flocks of cattle and sheep slowly walked on the grassland. The sheep and sheep were like white clouds as they drifted on the dark green grass. The beauty of the scenery was very different from that of the Central Plains.


    Faintly, a refreshing and slightly fragrant smell entered his nostrils. As the sunlight shined on the grass, the smell became even stronger.


    "It actually smells the same as his body. So this is the smell of the grassland under the sun."


    Smelling the smell of the prairie, the smell was clear and rich, lingering for a long time. It was natural and comfortable, making people feel at ease. He could not help but feel a sense of leisure in his heart. In the distance, the cattle and the shepherds were all lazily carrying an indescribable flavor.


    In this place, everything seemed so leisurely and peaceful. Yue Chanjuan had long since lifted the carriage''s curtain and gazed at the beautiful scenery of the prairie from afar.


    Her gaze searched through the crowd, but she couldn''t find Tuoba Fei even after a long while. On his left and right were the soldiers of Jade Gate Pass and the soldiers of the imperial guards.


    After all, men and women were different.


    The great army carried Yue Chanjuan into the Jade Gate Pass, and arranged a place in the Jade Gate Pass'' inn. Until the arrangements were made, Yue Chanjuan had not seen Tuoba Fei since the beginning.


    At night, she stood in front of the window and looked at the scenery outside the barrier. The scenery outside the barrier was completely different from the Central Plains. The spacious and vigorous beauty opened Yue Chan''s eyes wide.


    "Princess, we are already outside the city, and tomorrow we will step into the territory of the Huns. Do you miss your home in the capital?"


    Qin Yun lightly helped Yue Chanjuan put on her fox fur coat. The cold autumn night outside the barrier felt bone-piercing. Outside the window, a layer of frost had already formed on the ground.


    "Putting in autumn for the scenery to change, Hengyang Yan to pay no attention to. Sounds rose from all four sides. In the Thousand Zhang, the long smoke of the setting sun was closed. A glass of turbid wine is a thousand miles long. "The frost covered the ground, the people were unable to sleep, and the general''s eyes were filled with tears."


    He could not help but sigh in admiration at this famous ancient poem. Staying at the Jade Gate Pass for three days to rest, three days later, they set foot on the road of no return, saying their goodbyes to the Central Plains and Great Karma.


    From then on, she belonged to the great branch of the Huns, and her fate was uncertain.


    After a moment of silence, he looked at the deep moonlight and said, "The place where I live is my hometown."


    Yes, where she was, was her hometown, the capital of the Great Kang. There was nothing more to worry about.


    No, there was still one more him ¡­


    He put away his thoughts. Perhaps he would never have the chance to see him again in this life. There was no need to think too much about it. They were separated by thousands of miles and had never heard of anything that happened between the heaven and the earth.


    He turned around and walked to the couch. "All of you should go down and rest. You don''t need to send anyone to watch the night shift these few days. You should also rest well for two days."


    "Yes, Princess Xie."


    This place was a jade gate. Yue Chanjuan thought that no one would dare to offend her here. As for Solu Lianshan, Tuoba Fei told her that he had already been sent to meet the Huns.


    Therefore, she was very at ease. She let Qin Yun and the others lie down by themselves.


    The deep night shrouded the surroundings. Yue Chanjuan''s mind became hazy, and she began to feel a little sleepy. He had been on the road these past few days, so he didn''t have a good rest.


    The fresh smell exuded a soothing fragrance. The clear and distant grass under the sunlight was so familiar and alluring.


    Yue Chanjuan extended her hand in an attempt to grasp the scent. Her hand tightened and was gently held by a warm and somewhat rough hand. A warm, tight drop fell on her.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and tightly gripped the dagger under the mattress. She did not want anyone to barge into her room in the middle of the night.


    "Are you going to use the same trick from before to deal with me?"


    A gentle voice rang out beside his ears, carrying the deep voice of a man. It was indescribably moving.


    "It''s you."


    "It''s me."


    Tuoba Fei gently carried Yue Chan and moved her delicate body slightly towards the bed. After taking off her shoes, he laid down beside Yue Chan and reached out his arms to hold her in his embrace.


    "Today is the last night for the two of us to be alone. Tomorrow, we will leave Jade Gate Pass. The envoys from the Big Moon Sect are already outside the gate."


    "Last night ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan thought back to those words and could not help but fall into a daze. She quietly nestled into Tuoba Fei''s embrace. Seeing that Tuoba Fei didn''t do anything else, he felt slightly at ease.


    "Are you homesick?"


    "Where people are is home, so what can I think about?"


    There was a tinge of sadness in his tone. The two mufei had gone, as had his unborn younger brother. The crown prince had also gone.


    She no longer cared about him in the capital of the Great Kang. Even that person should be deeply buried in her heart from now on.


    "Tonight, I will accompany you through your last night in the great karma."


    Yue Chanjuan rested her head on the crook of Tuoba Fei''s arm. "Your highness is so free, to actually have the leisure to accompany me. I''m very grateful. But, how did the prince manage to get in? "


    Soo Soo raised her delicate eyebrows. With a slight sulk in her eyes, she said, "Call me by my name."


    He turned his head and covered his mouth. The fragrance was sweet and insufferable, and it was something that he had not tasted enough. He tasted it carefully over and over again, as if he was drinking nectar.


    Her heart was already drunk, drunk on her beauty, drunk on her cleverness, drunk on ¡­


    It slid down from the corner of Yue Chanjuan''s mouth, her slender fingers lightly picking at the air. Her clothes slowly opened up, and a flash of moonlight rose up in front of Tuoba Fei''s eyes.


    The dim moonlight shining through the window frame on her body was so beautiful that he was mesmerized.


    This was the first time he had been so infatuated with a girl. Every time he saw her, his guard would slip. How could he tolerate giving her to another man?


    Yue Chan extended her hand, wanting to push Tuoba Fei away. When she saw his eyes, she could not help but blush. It was the first time in her life that she was sharing a bed with a man like that.


    Tuoba Fei had grabbed her hand, not allowing her to resist or refuse. Not long after tonight, she was a woman alone, and he would never have another chance to be like her again.


    Lifting his hand, he untied Yue Chanjuan''s clothes and tore them off.


    Her eyebrows were like jade feathers, her muscles were like white snow, and her blushing face was sullen and extremely moving.


    Reaching out, he picked up Yue Chanjuan and threw her clothes out. A wisp of pink flew out as his body bullied the radiance of the snowy sky, and his face snatched the beauty of the wondrous flower. Under the moonlight, it radiated a soft and silky lustre, which was also the color of snow and frost, like a snow lotus ready to bloom.


    Tuoba Fei''s pupils constricted. He was the first man to see her innocence. He lowered his head and pressed down on her without hesitation.


    Yue Chan started to struggle, but she did not know that this kind of struggle caused Tuoba Fei to lose control even more.

 C50

    Yue Chanjuan wanted to shout and call out for her servant, but she didn''t dare to do so.


    Gently biting on it, she looked like a snowy rose. Her eyes were filled with anger as she struggled non-stop.


    "Let me go."


    His mouth was overflowing like the wind blowing through the strings of a zither.


    Tuoba Fei slightly raised his head and looked down at Yue Chan. Her fair and jade-like face was completely covered by pink, revealing a charming manner that could move one''s heart.


    Due to the struggle and nervousness, he was sweating profusely.


    Tuoba Fei''s gaze was dark, as deep as a bottomless lake. He had seen too many women, had seen many women, but she was the most beautiful one amongst them, the one that had tempted his heart the most.


    It was beautiful and pure, yet no man had ever admired her before, and he was going to be the first man to admire her and love her.


    "Want to scream?"


    A devilish smile appeared on his face, outlining a beautiful curve.


    Tuoba Fei''s delicate voice trembled, causing Wan Xiang''s sweat and Flowing Mask to fall into his eyes.


    "Do you want someone to come see you?"


    "You ¡­ don''t ¡­"


    Clenching her teeth tightly, she did not dare to cry out, and her body began to betray her in his hands.


    The night wind blew, shaking the thorns in the distance, the sand rolled in the wind, and the windows rustled slightly.


    It is just like the melodious warbler singing outside, thousands of curvy, thousands of charming, like a weeping willow in front of the evening breeze.


    "Please ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan could not speak a single word, but her embarrassment and anger could not resist the wondrous feeling that came from her body. She still maintained a slight state of consciousness.


    She took a fierce bite to keep herself from revealing her identity. No matter who it was, the scene in front of her eyes was detrimental to her reputation.


    As a noble princess, she was not an ordinary girl. She could not have the slightest bit of infidelity spread through her.


    "Begging me for what?"


    The snow-capped moonlight was as beautiful as an immortal. At this moment, she was as red as a peach from heaven. She lacked her usual cold arrogance and had an additional tinge of shyness.


    He had long wanted to admire her and love him without the slightest obstruction, but until today, he could only do so.


    No matter who she was, no matter if she was a princess of a great family or just an unmarried princess, her pure body would be the first to show itself to him and yield to his palm.


    He was the hero of the Huns, the powerful Prince Xian of the Left, one of the most trusted men in the world.


    Only a woman as beautiful and intelligent as her, a goddess, was worthy to be his woman.


    "I beg Your Highness to let me go. If Your Highness wants to, I''m willing to marry Your Highness. At that time ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan abruptly opened her eyes, revealing Tuoba Fei''s muscular body as his clothes fluttered in his hands.


    Her face could not help but turn even redder. She raised her eyes and met Tuoba Fei''s probing gaze. She could not help but lower her eyelids slightly, not daring to meet his gaze.


    Tuoba Fei bent down and hugged her tightly.


    He liked her like this. She had lost her cold arrogance and her elegant and outstanding charm. Originally, she had been as charming and seductive as a drunk hibiscus.


    Her fairy-like appearance and her coquettish and coquettish expression of helplessness created a huge contrast, making Tuoba Fei''s heart race. He wanted to eat her, make her his woman, and make her his first man.


    His originally cold and arrogant eyes were now replaced with a pleading look. He weakly lowered his head in front of her and begged in a low voice.


    At this moment, she was more like a woman, with the air of a woman.


    She trembled uncontrollably, like a withered petal in the autumn wind, like a noble princess who had been raised in a room without anyone knowing her. Even though she was being ignored at a low profile, the royal blood still flowed in her body.


    "Don''t ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan''s eyes were slightly moist. Logic told her to resist, to refuse. However, she understood that she had no room for resistance in front of him.


    The first time he had succeeded, he had only caught her by surprise. At that time, he didn''t know that she knew martial arts, and that she had a sharp weapon with her. Right now, he was already prepared for it, but she had already taken off her clothes and her hands were tightly bound. She had no ability to resist at all.


    "Do you want to cry? In the future, when you want to cry or cry, there will be many times! "


    These heartless words caused Yue Chan to raise her eyes. She could not cry, and that was right. A long time ago, she had already decided not to cry no matter what she encountered in the future.


    "What must I do for Prince to be willing to let me go? Even if the Prince wants me, it should be right and proper. "


    "If I want you right now, how can you refuse This King?"


    His deep eyes were surging with waves of emotions, and one could tell what he was thinking along with his haughty and condescending gaze. At this moment, he had the demeanor of a king. Everything was under his control.


    She pursed her lips tightly and gritted her teeth while looking straight at Tuoba Fei. Although she wanted to avoid the look in his eyes when he was in power, she could only look straight at him due to the strange feeling she felt in her body.


    His hands were beating with a warm and heart-shaking force, and his eyes were dark and unfathomable, as if everything was under his control.


    "Prince, please spare me ¡­"

 C51

    Tuoba Fei''s man''s aura intertwined with hers at such a close distance.


    "Don''t move!"


    Tuoba Fei said in a low voice. This little pony didn''t know how alluring her struggles were. It was as if he couldn''t control himself.


    "Chan Juan ¡­"


    He softly called out, his eyes still maintaining a bit of clarity. He used his body to tightly lock onto her body and deeply inhaled the seductive smell on her body.


    "If you keep moving, I''ll eat you!"


    With these words, Yue Chan Juan immediately stopped struggling, and did not dare to rashly move.


    She could not become a princess that had lost her chastity at this moment.


    "Will you be my husband?"


    She timidly asked. If Tuoba Fei was able to become her husband, she would be extremely willing to accept him. If that was the case, it would still be understandable if he wanted her tonight.


    Her body tensed up and she didn''t dare to make the slightest movement.


    He raised his eyes and saw his slightly pained and depressed gaze.


    They gradually fell into his palms ¡­


    Her emotions moved. She was in the prime of her youth, in the prime of spring. She originally had a good impression of him, but in her heart, she wanted to ally with him and let him be her most powerful ally in the future.


    And why would she make him do that?


    He was Prince Xian of the Left, a princess of the Cold Palace who wielded great power and influence. Perhaps, only beauty was the best weapon she could use, because no man could reject her beauty.


    The two figures trembled in the hazy moonlight.


    Tuoba Fei raised his body and stripped Yue Chan of her last undergarment.


    The room was boundless, and was filled with an enchanting glow.


    He liked her to be so helpless in front of him.


    In the beautiful spring wind, her beauty was like a green willow, completely unblemished in front of his eyes.


    He bent his body and tightly embraced Yue Chan into his embrace, not daring to look again or move again, lest he lose control of his emotions.


    Her long eyelashes fluttered slightly like the powerless wings of a butterfly in the autumn wind, revealing the uneasiness and fear within her heart. She timidly tightened her body, and a fresh smell seeped into Tuoba Fei''s nostrils.


    He was already prepared to endure his coercion, but his heart was filled with contradictions. He didn''t know if he should desperately resist and struggle, or just helplessly obey. But no matter what, he knew that he didn''t have the ability to resist in front of him.


    He opened his eyes slightly and saw that Tuoba Fei''s eyes were tightly shut. His heart could not help but loosen slightly.


    Tonight, in front of him, she was like an unguarded mountain pass.


    "Perhaps, I should accept him. He is a very suitable person for me. Perhaps, I can marry him. After all, he saved me twice, and now ¡­ "


    Tightly, how?


    She struggled in her heart. What did she want?


    Thinking of the plan, what he wanted, he had already made up his mind. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have approached him again and again.


    Tuoba Fei was the Great Moon Branch''s Prince Xian of the Left, or perhaps he was the only one who could help her achieve her goal. Since he was going with his mother, why couldn''t she choose him?


    At least, she didn''t hate him, but his power and wisdom could help her.


    When she thought of this, Yue Chan began to tremble, and slowly approached.


    This was the only way. Accept him!


    Even though she still had that person in her heart, she couldn''t refuse that man.


    After a long time: "Will you marry me?"


    "Do you want to marry me?"


    "Yes."


    Tuoba Fei abruptly stood up and sat on top of Yue Chanjuan''s body. He looked at her with a condescending gaze.


    "Why? Just because tonight? "


    She immediately picked up Yue Chanjuan from the bed, causing her to stand up, and the clothes that were scattered behind her to fly up. At this moment, she was completely naked.


    Her delicate and weak white lotus in the wind trembled in the autumn night''s moonlight, giving off a breathtaking beauty.


    Tuoba Fei''s eyes were filled with infatuation. "You''re mine, you''ll definitely be mine. I''ve seen every inch of you, every inch of you will definitely belong to me."


    He grabbed the most beautiful girl in front of him and turned her slim figure in front of him, taking in every single inch of her beauty.


    "Tuoba Fei, will you marry me and become my husband?"


    She raised her shy eyes expectantly. At this moment, in front of him, she was like a young girl who had just opened her heart and tasted the matters between a man and a woman. She was no longer as cold and composed as she was before.


    "What do you want?"


    "I ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan lowered her eyes slightly. What did she want? Could she say it now?


    "I know what you want. Now, will you give up?"


    "No!"


    Yue Chanjuan tilted her head with a resolute expression. That was a plan and plan that had been going on for many years. The wish that she had made for so many years, she would never give it up. No matter how difficult the future was, even if she had to put in all her life''s effort, she would still take revenge.


    "You want power, you want revenge, you want to become the leader of the Great Moon Sect, and you even want to reach the highest position?"


    "Yes sir!"


    She raised her eyes and looked straight at Tuoba Fei. She refused to believe that someone like him would be willing to be someone else''s subordinate.


    "No matter how difficult and difficult the future would be, what would happen to them? No matter how painful and sorrowful they would be, why would they be unwilling to give up?"


    "Yes, I think so for you, too. "If you marry me, I will do my best to help you. Each of us will take what we need."


    A faint smile appeared at the corner of Tuoba Fei''s mouth. Did she want to use him?


    Was it because of her goals and plans that she had to submit to him and approach him a few times?


    Had she ever loved him, fallen in love with him?


    A hint of coldness flashed through Tuoba Fei''s eyes. He was the only one that was unwilling to be used by others, even if it was her.


    "I will not marry you. There is only one person who will marry you!"


    Yue Chanjuan widened her eyes in astonishment. She wanted to retreat, but was blocked by Tuoba Fei, who tightly restrained her.

 C52

    Looking down, his dark eyes were like a bottomless cold pond. He couldn''t see the bottom of it with a single glance, making him feel as if he was stuck deep in mud and unable to extricate himself. With a hint of clarity.


    Looking up, her bright eyes were like the stars in the sky, sparkling and flickering, causing one to be intoxicated with her. Her shy, sullen anger made her seem even more spirited, faintly revealing her inner perseverance and perseverance, floating in an unsuppressible desire.


    For the first time, with the eagerness and tyranny of plunder, had she never loved him?


    What he wanted, was not only her person, but also her heart.


    Yue Chanjuan was stunned. He wasn''t willing to marry her? Then why did he come to invade her tonight?


    The only bit of clarity that remained was shattered by his words.


    She was proud because she was the most beautiful princess of the great karma. She possessed perseverance and wisdom that ordinary people did not have.


    She was self-abased because she was the princess of the Cold Palace, who had suffered so much, and was now sent as an abandoned son to the great moon branch of the Huns for marriage.


    He mercilessly plundered, leaving his mark on every inch of it.


    She could not allow her to use him. She could only use him, but her heart was not with him.


    The woman he wanted must have him in her heart, and she could only have him.


    When he first saw her, he saw loneliness in her eyes, as well as her cold and unperturbed gaze. Even though he knew that he was going to be sent to a marriage alliance, he didn''t see a single trace of helplessness and fear in her eyes.


    The clear and cold gaze changed for a moment, followed by surprise. She was not the delicate girl of the Imperial Palace, but the little pony on the peak of Mount Qi.


    She could not tolerate the way other men looked at her, nor could she tolerate what she had done to her that night.


    But today, she finally understood that her heart wasn''t with him. The closeness and passivity of her past might have been part of her plan to seek revenge, to live better, to have a strong ally and ally.


    He knew what she wanted. In the capital of the Great Kang, he had already investigated everything clearly, from the transformation of the Mo Worry Palace into the princess of the Cold Palace seven years ago. From the death of the crown prince to the legend of the Bane.


    Although there were some insides and matters that he was not very clear on, from the things that he knew, it was sufficient to deduce everything. She knew the hatred and helplessness in her heart ¡­


    He could be her most powerful ally, he could make her mistress of the Great Moon, he could help her gain the power and other things she wanted, he could even help her fight for her good fortune and avenge her.


    However, the premise of all this was that she had him in her heart, and only him.


    He thought that she was getting closer and closer to him because of their first love. She thought that she was in love with him by accepting his intimacy and obeying his wishes.


    Fang now understood that in her heart, he was only a collaborator, an ally, not the man in her heart.


    Her cold gaze was like the stars in the sky, bringing with it the warmth of the frost. She gradually sank into the palm of his hand, letting out joyous and painful sounds.


    Her feeble struggle in the moonlight only stirred his deepest thoughts.


    "No, you can''t ¡­"


    With his hands behind his back and his back against the wall, there was no room for retreat or escape.


    She didn''t dare to move again. His body was burning hot behind her back. She was afraid that the last line of defense would be lost.


    Faintly feeling an indescribable longing, Yue Chanjuan helplessly closed her eyes and pressed her face against the ice-cold wall.


    He opened his mouth, wanting to shout out loud. He wasn''t willing to give up just like that, because he wouldn''t marry her.


    Her heart ached. Why was it that the person at her side was not that person?


    His neck suddenly hurt, and traces of blood seeped out from the bite.


    He wanted to speak, but he could not utter a single word. He was suffocating to the extreme, and he wanted to breathe. However, he was completely blank. Even his consciousness had become hazy.


    It turned out that he was also sulking at times like this. His elegant and handsome face was filled with a frosty chill that caused chills to run down one''s spine.


    His body could not support itself, and he could barely stand against Tuoba Fei''s arms.


    He let go and watched her fall at his feet. He looked down at her eyes. This innocence had finally left too many imprints on him, turning crimson.


    "Want to shout? Want someone to come over? This King can do it on your behalf and call for someone for you.


    Tuoba Fei coldly said as he opened his legs and got off the couch. He was wearing only a pair of moon-white pants. As he walked toward the door, a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    "No!"


    Yue Chanjuan could not care about not having a single strand of clothes on her body as she forced herself to shout out.


    Tuoba Fei didn''t pause in his steps for even a second. He had already reached the door and he reached out his hand to push open the door.


    "Please, no!"


    Not caring about her shame, she hastily jumped to the ground, ran to the door, and fell down at Tuoba Fei''s feet.


    He lifted his head and looked at Meng Hao with pleading eyes. At the moment, he was cold and noble, filled with a dignity and ruthlessness that would cause people to bow in worship. Perhaps, at this moment, he was the Great Moon Branch''s Prince Xian of the Left.


    "Please be merciful, Your Highness."


    She understood that tomorrow she would enter the realm of the Huns and go to the great branch of the moon, where her long life was to be.


    She was just a princess of the Cold Palace with no one to rely on, and he was the exalted Prince Xian of the Left. He held great power in his hands, and he could even decide her life and death.


    He slightly straightened his body and knelt at his feet. His heart was filled with humiliation, but he could not reveal it.


    "What does Your Highness want?"


    Tuoba Fei''s eyes narrowed slightly as he raised his body in a dangerous arc. The corners of his mouth curled up into an indifferent smile, which carried a hint of ridicule.


    Facing his gaze, his body trembled slightly. Only now did reverence arise from the bottom of his heart. He finally understood why Sulu Lianshan was so submissive and humble in front of him.


    He had demonic methods that intimidated people.


    She did not dare to let go and straightened her body. Even if he wanted her tonight, she could only obey. She had no room for resistance, nor did she dare to reveal herself.


    Tuoba Fei stretched out his hand and pinched her chin, forcing Yue Chan to look up with all her might.


    "Whatever This King can give you, I can make you die. I can even make you wish you were dead." Princess of Great Kang, you are only a princess of the Cold Palace in Great Kang, and even in the Great Moon Sect, you are only a small woman. Do you want to use This King to gain benefits from This King? "


    His gaze seemed to be able to look straight into her heart, causing her to tremble from the bottom of her heart.


    "Do you want to be a good wife, a good mother, and a young woman, safely sharing a life with your husband, or do you want to persevere in your choice?"


    Yue Chan''s gaze turned resolute as she looked up at Tuoba Fei. "I insist on not giving up. If I ask you to help me, I will definitely not dare to be ungrateful." "In the future, if Your Highness has any orders, I will do my best."


    "What does This King need you to do?" This King is the Great Moon Sect''s Prince Xian of the Left. He is above everyone else, what can you give This King? "


    Yue Chanjuan bit her lips tightly and straightened her body. He had seen every inch of her body before, so there was no need to avoid any details now.


    "The drawing of the production of crossbow arrows, the techniques of smelting, sleeve arrows, farming, building, and even the craftsmen who are skilled in this field. And my beauty! "

 C53

    Tuoba Fei''s eyes flashed, "It looks like you''ve long since been prepared. It''s just that when I made a trip to the Central Plains, it was not only to pay my respects. This king has already secretly searched for the things you''ve prepared."


    "I''m afraid that the Prince doesn''t have a way to obtain the crossbow arrows, do you?"


    Tuoba Fei pinched Yue Chanjuan''s chin and said, "Perhaps, beauty is your sharpest weapon!"


    "I will make good use of the sharp weapon that the heavens have bestowed upon me. Moreover, even though I am a princess of the Cold Palace, I am also a princess of a great karma. In the future, whatever you ask for from the great karma, I presume the Prince will also benefit from it. "


    "What you want far surpasses your value. And only This King can help you with all of this. Otherwise, your Moon Sect will continue to live a life as cold as a cold palace. "


    "Your Highness, as long as Your Highness is willing to help, Chan Juan will not follow Your Highness'' orders. "In the support of the Moon, only Your Highness can lend me a helping hand. I, Yue Chanjuan, will not let Your Highness down."


    "In your heart, there can only be this king, do you understand?"


    "Yes, I understand."


    Tuoba Fei reached out and pulled Yue Chan into his arms, "You really understand now? Will you listen to me? "


    Yue Chanjuan slightly closed her eyes, "Yes, everything will be arranged by Your Highness. Your Highness should understand my heart, understand what I want."


    "Are you willing to accompany This King tonight?"


    Yue Chanjuan''s body froze, it was Tuoba Fei''s skin. Did she even have the qualifications to say no?


    "Isn''t the prince already here?"


    Tuoba Fei carried Yue Chanjuan up and placed her down on the bed. Yue Chanjuan closed her eyes tightly, waiting for the humiliation that was about to arrive.


    From the bottom of her heart, she was unwilling to do so. Even though she had a little good impression and too much gratitude towards Tuoba Fei, it was not to the extent that she could entrust her entire life to him.


    However, she no longer had any other choice. She could only give her future to Tuoba Fei.


    However, Tuoba Fei didn''t do anything else. He just tightly embraced her in his embrace and closed his eyes without moving, as if he had fallen asleep already.


    Yue Chan did not dare to make the slightest movement as well. She was afraid that Tuoba Fei would suddenly change his mind and obediently nestle into his embrace.


    The smell of grass under the sun seeped into her nostrils. She thought that this night was destined to be a sleepless one. After a long time, under the soothing smell, he finally fell asleep.


    When he woke up, it was already early in the morning. He nervously curled up his body, which was still naked, and his face was red. He had actually slept with a man for an entire night just like that.


    Fortunately, he did not take away her innocence, but only hugged her and slept through the night.


    He extended his hand and his body became empty. He mustered up the courage to slightly open his eyes. Tuoba Fei had already left long ago. Only the fresh smell remained by his pillow, causing her to sigh endlessly.


    Upon recalling the events of the previous night, he felt humiliated and frustrated. He hurriedly grabbed the clothes that had fallen by the bedside and put them on, causing a single tear to fall.


    "Princess, today we will be leaving Jade Gate. Please get up, Princess."


    "Got it."


    Didn''t she say that she would stay at the Jade Gate for two days? Why did he suddenly change his plan today?


    He got up and put on his clothes. He hastily used cold water to wipe away the tears on his face. He then let the servant girl come in and help him to dress his face. Staring at her beautiful face in the mirror, the current her should be different, right?


    Qin Yun looked at Yue Chanjuan in the mirror and could not help but lose his mind. He had seen it too many times, but every time he had seen it, he would still be shocked by her beauty.


    "Princess truly looks like a celestial goddess."


    "Why did you leave the Jade Gate today?"


    "Yesterday, the ambassador of the Huns had arrived and was stationed outside the Jade Gate Pass. I heard that it was requested by the Huns, so I sent you out today."


    Yue Chan wanted to ask where Tuoba Fei was, but her face turned slightly red. The memory of last night was too deep for her. In the end, he didn''t ask anything. Since he had left the Jade Gate Pass and entered the Huns'' world, he naturally had many opportunities to see them again in the future.


    "For the sake of the two mufei, for the sake of your unborn brother, for the sake of the crown prince''s brother, for the sake of the disappearing Mo Clan, Yue Chan Juan, forget about your status. Originally, your status as a princess of the Cold Palace wasn''t worth anything. Now, you have to grab onto everything, and rely on everything to accomplish what you hoped for all those years ago!


    She raised her eyes and looked at her reflection in the mirror. Indeed, such a devastatingly beautiful woman was her sharpest weapon.


    From today onwards, she would spare no cost to achieve her goals.


    After what happened yesterday, she understood that her identity as a princess was probably not worth mentioning in the Grand Moon. The only person he could rely on to help her was the man who had humiliated her last night.


    "I have chosen this path. No matter how difficult and difficult the future is, I must continue on. I will use my entire life to walk all the way to the end! "


    He stood up and didn''t turn back. Under his feet, there was only the path forward. There was no more path of retreat.


    The majestic mountain pass gradually disappeared into the distance behind her, stepping onto an unfamiliar path. It wasn''t that she didn''t have doubts in her heart, but as long as she had a firm conviction, it was enough for her to continue walking forward.


    "Reporting to the princess, the Huns'' envoys have come to welcome her."


    "Who are the Huns'' ambassadors?"


    The frame left the large group of people behind it alone, zigzagging forward. Only He Jiahui led a small group of people to silently accompany the frame.


    Zhong Ao Shuang turned her head to look at the Jade Gate. From afar, she could faintly see the majestic gate standing tall, looking like a shadow.


    "Princess, the envoy of the Huns is Solo, the third son of the Huns."


    Yue Chanjuan looked out from the window, but the gap was too small. She could only faintly make out ZhongAo Shuang''s elegant, tree-like figure.


    "Sulu Xiong, come here to welcome your majesty, Princess Wuyou. Commander Meng, I will have to trouble you to send me off. After today''s transfer, the general can go back to report."


    "Your Highness, I can feel at ease now that you''ve personally come out to receive me. The Emperor was worried that the Princess was far away in a foreign land, so he ordered He Guanghui to lead a team of imperial guards to accompany the Princess. This is my lord''s longevity, and my love for the princess is that of a brother and sister. "


    Master Solu looked at He Jiahui and the rest of the troops deeply, smiling, "This is the brotherly and brotherly Sky son of Great Kang. I will definitely be a warm welcome, so General can be at ease."


    "Thank you very much, the princess is here. Please see me, Your Highness. I will take my leave and return to the capital to report to the king."


    Souluxiong dismounted from his horse and walked a few steps towards Yue Chan Juan''s carriage, clasping his fists and bowing. "The Great Moon Sect is the third son of the Yue Clan. Souluxiong Pass pays his respects to the princess, welcoming her well."


    "I will have to trouble Your Highness to welcome me." I will have to trouble Your Highness to welcome me.


    "I don''t dare to accept, Princess, how about we set off immediately? Big Moon has prepared a grand ceremony to welcome the princess, only waiting for the princess to arrive. This is a grand event that will last for thousands of years. "


    "Everything will be arranged by His Highness."


    Qin Yun quietly pulled open the curtain of the carriage to reveal a narrow gap, through which Yue Chanjuan peeked out.


    There was a man sitting on the horse. His face was brown, and his eyebrows were thin. He was short, and did not look impressive. He gave off a feeling of boredom.


    Yue Chanjuan couldn''t help but be stunned. Solu Lianshan had an outstanding appearance, but she didn''t expect him to have no resemblance to Solu Lianshan at all.


    The carriage started moving, and after the delivery, Meng Li breathed a sigh of relief and knelt down, "Your servant greets the princess."


    Yue Chan remained silent as waves of emotions surged through her heart. She had never seen Tuoba Fei since the day before. The man who had forced her to do so, the man who had shattered her heart, had actually disappeared. Along with the ones that disappeared were the subordinates that Tuoba Fei had brought with him.


    "Could it be that last night was the last night for me and him to be together? Will he marry me? "


    She wore a hood with a white veil that covered her legendary beauty. Yue Chanjuan did not want others to see her beauty, so she used this method to hide her overly eye-catching appearance.


    He looked at the beautiful figure in the distance and wanted to take a few more glances, but the beautiful figure flew past him and entered the tent.


    It was just a flash, yet it was enough to intoxicate everyone in the Huns, making them forget everything else as they stared dumbly. Even when that figure disappeared, those people still remained motionless.


    "A peerless beauty. Merely a single figure yet she is already this enchanting. Truly regretful, I was unable to see her appearance."


    He couldn''t help but sigh. He only wanted to take a look at that fairy-like face and let out a gloomy smile. There would always be a chance.


    ta, ta, ta ¡­ *


    The sound of the galloping horses'' hooves was like thunder as they hit the ground. Yue Chanjuan suddenly woke up, feeling alarmed. The shouts and screams broke the silence of the night.

 C54

    Under the moonlight, the color of blood filled the air. Within the gloomy light, countless black figures galloped by on horseback. The cold glint shone brilliantly, and it stung Yue Chan''s eyes.


    "Princess, please quickly get dressed and come out. A large group of enemies are attacking in the night."


    A man in white stood outside the tent, holding onto his sword. Moonlight shone on his body like a crane among a flock of chickens. His grandeur made one feel like they were transcending the mortal world.


    "Zhong Ao Shuang!"


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s expression was cold, unlike her usual gentle and refined expression.


    "Has the princess risen? "Prepare yourself, we need to mount our horses. The enemy forces are too strong, I''m afraid we can''t keep this place alive."


    Yue Chan opened her tent and walked out. Not far away, a chaotic battle broke out. However, the surroundings of her tent were still rather quiet.


    He Jiahui kneeled on the ground, "Please get on the horse, this official shall ensure that the princess leaves with my life."


    "Where is Sauron?"


    "His Highness said that King Lou had sent his army to stop them in the middle of the night, leaving behind the soldiers and the princesses." "His Highness said that Lou Lan is too powerful. He will lead some people to block him and have us escort the princess away first."


    Yue Chan Juan walked towards her carriage.


    He Jiahui got up and stopped her, "Princess, please ride the horse carriage, it''s too obvious. Please put the cloak on and follow me."


    Zhong Ao Shuang nodded her head, "That''s right, Princess. This subject shall escort the Princess out first. Princess, please get on her horse."


    Leading a black horse in her hand, Zhong Ao Shuang kneeled down in front of Yue Chan, indicating for her to step on his knee and mount the horse.


    Yue Chanjuan glanced at the carriage and knew that leaving at this moment was the most important. From afar, a large black mass of soldiers was pressing down on them, fighting with the people of the Solu Xiong Pass.


    He took out his silk handkerchief and placed it on Zhong Ao Shuang''s knee, stepped on it, and jumped on his horse: "Go where? Where is Princess Jie You? "


    "Princess, the Third Prince''s men are here to guide us and avoid King Lou Lan''s army. Lou Lan had only come to target the princess. They would not pay attention to anyone else if the princess was not around. His Highness has already sent someone to escort Princess Jie You and Princess Beining away. Princess, please follow me. "


    He Ju Hui mounted his horse and led the way with a group of Huns. Qin Yun and the others also donned the clothes of ordinary soldiers, mounted their horses and followed He Ju Hui into the darkness.


    Yue Chanjuan gazed into the distance. In the dark night, there were heavy shadows, with weapons flying everywhere. It was already impossible to tell where the Great Moon Sect''s cavalry was and where it belonged to.


    "What kind of person is King Lou Lan?"


    Yue Chanjuan tilted her head and asked Zhong Ao Shuang beside her, sighing in her heart, such a handsome and learned person, following her to the great branch of the Huns, living a life outside the Forbidden Area, isn''t it too cruel?


    "I heard that King Lou was extremely mysterious and never showed his true face. He was brave enough to fight, and came and went like the wind."


    "Mister has followed me all the way here, and there have been many hardships. Now, we''ve also met King Lou Lan''s army. If someone like Mister Lou were to stay in the capital, he''d have to suffer here with me."


    "Princess''s words are serious. The ancients say that reading ten thousand books is inferior to traveling a hundred miles. I will not bully you. This subject came here of his own free will, and has nothing to do with the princess. "


    His clear gaze focused on that beautiful face under the moonlight. The face of that snow lotus, which made the most beautiful and holy snow lotus on the snowy mountain peak, that had to lower its head was already deeply engraved in his heart.


    Was it really just to increase his knowledge and travel ten thousand miles?


    If not for her, for the sake of accompanying her, how could he have given up his noble and noble status in the capital and come to this cold and desolate barrier?


    But did she know that he''d come for her?


    She was like a fairy from the moon, a fairy from the prairie, a goddess from the snowy mountains. With a splendor that was tens of thousands of meters long, no one dared to have the slightest sense of blasphemy.


    "In this world, who can be worthy of Princess Wuyou!"


    Zhong Ao Shuang lowered his head sadly, the affection in his heart could only be deeply buried, he didn''t dare to reveal it in the slightest.


    He was different from her, the monarch, and now she was going to be the most beautiful, most noble bride in the Great Moon.


    "What kind of person is he? Is it possible that she is worthy of the princess? "


    Slightly shaking his head, he did not believe that the legendary and shocking talent of a crabapple pear alone was worthy of Yue Chanjuan. In his heart, there was no one who was worthy of her.


    To be able to look at her like this, to see her often, to be by her side, was enough. If he could give her a smile, he was willing to do anything for her.


    "Where are we going?"


    "This road leads to the Great Moon Branch. There is a tribe attached to the Great Moon Branch 100 miles ahead. After that, we will enter the border of the branch." Although King Lou Lan is determined to win, he will not dare to step into the borders of the Great Moon Branch. "


    "We''re over a hundred miles away, so we won''t be able to make it tonight, right?"


    Although Yue Chan Juan knew how to ride a horse, she escaped the Cold Palace at the age of thirteen and started to read and practice martial arts with the princes. Many times, when he went on safari with the crown prince and the others, he had always disguised himself as a man. It was unknown how many girls had fallen in love with him.


    "Sister Yu, you''re pretending to be a man, you''re truly a peerless youth. Traveling together with you, Sister Yu, our glory has all been taken away by you. Next time, just cover your face."


    The mocking words of the crown prince were still ringing in his ears. It was just that things had changed. The handsome and jesting royal brother had already turned into a pile of bones.


    "Big brother Crown Prince, just wait for me. I will avenge you."


    She gripped the reins tightly. She could not let the crown prince just die like this. She must find out what happened and avenge the crown prince''s brother.


    How could she have survived three years in the Eastern Palace? If it weren''t for the crown prince''s care and protection, she wouldn''t have survived three years.


    The former crown prince of the Great Kang, Yue Wuque, was the only prince that she was willing to call "elder brother", and was also the elder brother that she could rely on and trust.


    His eyes suddenly became cold, and a freezing temperature surged up. Under the moonlight, he could see into the distance. The peak of the mountain was a faint white color that would last for tens of thousands of years.


    "Is the princess worried?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang gazed at the side of Yue Chan Juan''s face, closely following her horse.


    "What should I worry about? Don''t you feel a little weird? "


    "Please enlighten me, Princess."


    "There aren''t many people from the Solu Xiong Pass."


    Yue Chanjuan did not want to say more, or perhaps she was just thinking too much. After all, this place was very close to the Great Moon Branch. However, it was said that there were still the two great tribes, Canine Solemn and Rou Ran, here. Those two tribes, on the other hand, had done everything possible to destroy the marriage and take her away.


    She believed that they had entered the Huns'' realm, but they still had not reached the boundary of the Great Moon Branch. Now that the mountain had changed, the Great Moon Branch should be on high alert.


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s expression changed drastically as she understood the meaning behind Yue Chanjuan''s words. She hadn''t expected this at all. He was a Scholar of the Han Forest Academy, but he didn''t study military tactics, so he didn''t pay too much attention to it.


    "Princess, are you implying that the Moon Sect has another plan?"


    Yue Chanjuan shook her head slightly. "I don''t know what the Great Moon Sect is planning, but I just thought that they shouldn''t be so careless. Go make sure He Jinghui is on guard, and send scouts to scout the way ahead."


    "Your subject obeys the decree."


    Zhong Ao Shuang urged her horse over to He Ju Hui''s side and repeated Yue Chan''s words. He Ju Hui''s eyes flashed, and he gave Yue Chan a few deep glances: "Please repeat yourself, my lord. This lowly one has already sent scouts to scout the way. I believe they will report soon."


    "Has he already made his preparations?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang was secretly ashamed. How could he not notice a problem that even a woman could see through?


    "Yes, I have already made arrangements, and these Huns cannot be trusted. However, I only have a little more than a hundred riders, so it is not enough to protect the princess. "Fortunately, I have already dispatched people to drive the princess''s carriage along other roads. I hope that they can divert King Lou Lan''s troops so that they won''t notice us."


    "What do we rely on now?"


    "I am truly unworthy of the words of an adult. This is my duty."


    Zhong Ao Shuang returned to Yue Chanjuan''s side and whispered He Da Hui''s words to her. Yue Chan gave He Da Hui an appreciative look. Although this person was young, he already had the bearing of a general.


    "Princess is wise and farsighted, this subject is ashamed, far inferior to Princess."


    "Teacher is a scholar, of course you''re not familiar with this. Why blame yourself?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang felt even more ashamed. She foolishly looked at Yue Chan''s silhouette. She was a princess, how could she understand all of this?

 C55

    Yue Chanjuan was galloping like a cool breeze across the prairie. This was the first time she was so unrestrained, galloping through such a vast expanse of heaven and earth.


    Facing the wind, it was as if his body was blown away by the wind, and the feeling of flying once again flooded his mind.


    "Why isn''t Tuoba Fei seeing him?" Should he go back to Great Moon to report back, or was there something else he needed to do? What was Big Moon planning? It''s impossible for Lou Lan to not predict that Chun and Rou Ran would not give up.


    Everything was just a guess in her heart. Initially, there were quite a few elite soldiers leading her to the Jade Gate Pass. However, compared to the great army that escorted her all the way to the Jade Gate Pass, it was a bit too weak.


    If it were not for the matter with Xiao Shan, she would not have thought so much. After all, after leaving the Jadeite Entrance, it could be considered a lonely place.


    Even though there were some tribes that refused to respect and did as they pleased, those people did not dare to do too much. After all, they were afraid of the might of the heavens alone.


    "I presume that Hen Ran and Rou Ran would rather do everything they can to go to Xiao Shan to kill the marriage alliance team, but they didn''t want to stay here and wait. They just don''t want to offend him. Since that was the case, since King Lou dared to send envoys to pay their respects, he would not hesitate to offend him. This time, he has sent an important force and is determined to win, but I wonder what the consequences will be. "


    He was so preoccupied with his thoughts that he had completely forgotten about the beautiful scenery of the prairie. He stared into the endless darkness with a faint foreboding feeling in his heart.


    "Did He Jiahui receive any report from the scouts?"


    Yue Chanjuan walked up to He Jiahui, her heart sinking when she saw the worry in his eyes.


    "But the horse doesn''t turn around?"


    "Yes, reporting to Your Highness, the scouts have not come back yet. Your subject has already sent out more scouts to follow the men from the Da Yue branch to scout the road ahead."


    "Stop. Since there are no reports from the scouts, I''m afraid there''s an ambush ahead. Those scouts have already been killed or captured alive." If we continue running blindly like this, I''m afraid the sheep will fall into the tiger''s den. "


    "Yes, the princess is wise and wise. This official immediately ordered the troops to stop and discuss other ways with the men of the Great Moon Branch. "Please wait, Princess. This subject shall take his leave."


    He Jiahui bowed on the horse, ordering the team to stop moving forward.


    One of the Huns galloped back: "Sir Generalissimo, why have you stopped? King Lou Lan''s men are just behind us, not too far away. If we were to be overtaken by his army, the princess'' safety cannot be guaranteed. "


    Yue Chanjuan looked over and saw a person sitting on a red horse. His face was full of smiles and he looked kind. His face was very similar to the Chinese people, probably a mixture of Huns and Chinese.


    "Ilimo, the scouts I sent out have not yet turned back. The road ahead is unclear. It would be inappropriate to continue on the same path as before. Is there any other possible path here?


    Limitless extended his hand and shrugged his shoulders helplessly, bowing towards Yue Chan Juan. "Limitless greets the princess. Princess, please look. If King Lou Lan''s army catches up, it''ll be difficult for us to escape. "


    Yue Chanjuan looked at her surroundings and saw an empty grassland. In the distance, there were mountains piled with snow. She was extremely unfamiliar with this place. Of course, she didn''t know if there were any other paths.


    "Illyrimer, the scouts have yet to report back. There must be something wrong with the road ahead. They might have been ambushed by King Lou Lan''s army. Since there''s no other way, can we find a place to hide for a while? It won''t be too late to check out the news ahead."


    Illyrio bowed and smiled, "Princess is wise. I have sent people to scout the way ahead but the place is empty now. There is no place to hide." If we go forward, we can get closer to the mountain and temporarily hide. "


    Yue Chan looked around and saw that this place was indeed spacious. She could see into the horizon with a single glance, but because there were no lights in this place during the night, her surroundings were dark.


    "The mountain ahead shouldn''t be too far away, right?"


    Not far away, the green mountain was approaching. On the grassland, the bottom half of the mountain was covered in green. From the middle of the mountain, it was spotty white all the way to the summit, completely covered in snow and ice.


    "It''s not far. Twenty li or so away is the mountain, and we can hide our tracks." "If you are in danger, you can also cross the snow-capped mountain and take a detour between the mountain paths to the Great Moon."


    "In that case, let''s hide in the mountain ahead."


    "Please lead the way." Ilyo bowed.


    The group advanced forward. Not long after they advanced, torches lit up from all directions. Countless black shadows suddenly appeared in the gloomy plains. The light of the blades reflected off of the moonlight, and the cold light from them stung the eyes.


    "King Lou Lan''s army is here. No matter who you are, get down from your horses and tie them up. Otherwise, no grass will be left wherever the army passes."


    Yue Chanjuan was startled. Sure enough, there was an ambush. She could not see just how many people there were. The torches were lit and the wilderness was filled with people and horses standing upright. There were only a few hundred people around her, but they were far from being her opponent''s match.


    With a quick glance, he saw that there were at least two to three thousand people there.


    "Are they King Lou Lan''s troops?" Zhong Ao Shuang, go and try to get Limitless to communicate with them, don''t tell them that I''m here, and see if I can hide anything from them. "


    "So they are actually King Lou Lan''s subordinates. I wonder why they are here?" This place is not King Lou Lan''s territory. "


    Ilimo had stepped forward and was shouting.


    "Don''t say too much, get off your horse quickly and tie them up."


    "I am the subordinate of the Great Moon Sect''s Solitary Heaven. You dare to assassinate the brave warriors of my Great Moon Sect, I will definitely not forgive you."


    "If you don''t dismount, then die!"


    The other party''s cold tone extinguished the last glimmer of hope in Yue Chanjuan''s heart. She urged her horse to He Jiahui''s side, "The other party is too domineering. When the battle starts later, we''ll retreat in the direction we came from."


    "Yes, your subject obeys."


    In Xiao Shan, facing the sneak attack of the Huns, not only did the princess not show any fear, she even stepped forward to protect the ballista. After that, he was raided by bandits without showing any signs of fear.


    Now, they had come up with a countermeasure in this crisis. They could break out and meet the reinforcements of the Solu Xiong Pass. If they went forward, their future prospects would be difficult to predict.


    "Sou, sou, sou ¡­"


    As the arrows flew towards them, Ilya led his men to charge up and engage in a fierce battle with King Lou Lan''s men.


    "Princess, let''s retreat."


    He Guanghui, seeing the other party''s imposing manner, knew that he was unable to block this attack. The protector, Yue Chanjuan, retreated backwards, trying to break out of the encirclement.


    "Hahaha ¡­ With women inside, it will definitely be Princess Wuyou of the Great Keng. Brothers, go and snatch the princess away and make her the imperial concubine of the great king."


    Under the moonlight, some people had already noticed the mixed presence of the women in the military and started to clamor.


    On the left and right side of Yue Chanjuan, the bodyguards of ZhongAo Shuang and He Ju were rushing towards her.


    The Huns, who were blocking her, rushed up from all directions. Yue Chanjuan gripped her sword tightly under her ribs as she was escorted to the left and right of the servants, protecting her in the middle.


    At the outer perimeter were the troops and guards of the Huns, followed by the imperial guards led by He Jiahui, and a small part of them were the soldiers of the Jade Gate Pass.


    At the innermost area, there was Yue Chanjuan''s servant girl, Zhong Ao Shuang and He Dazhui''s bodyguards, surrounding her in the middle.


    The grass was dyed red with blood, making it even darker. The thick smell of blood wafted in the air, diluting the sweet smell of the grass.


    At this moment, Yue Chan suddenly thought of Tuoba Fei. She didn''t know where the man who shattered her defenses, penetrated her heart and made her kneel at his feet and bow her head to him was.


    There was hatred, gratitude, admiration, reverence, and...


    Complicated and inexplicable emotions and feelings intertwined. It was already hard to tell what kind of feelings she had towards that man.


    ta, ta, ta ¡­ *


    The galloping sounds of the horses'' hooves were like a drum beating on everyone''s heart. A large group of people pressed forward in the distance.


    "Who is it?"


    He Huohui turned pale with fright. If it was King Lou Lan''s men, they would have no way to fight back in front of such an army, much less escape.


    Countless torches lit up, illuminating the surroundings as if it were daytime. Armor filled the sky, and Yue Chan Juan''s heart sank. The enemy''s army had already caught up and blocked their escape route.


    All around them was an army. Despair was spreading in every single one of their hearts. The atmosphere was so heavy that it was suffocating.


    Ilyo had already led his men to retract their line of defense, and the other party did not continue their pursuit, surrounding them in the middle.


    "My king''s army has arrived, and you all no longer have any way out. Dismounting and leaving your horses behind is the only option left to protect your lives."

 C56

    "King Lou Lan, King Lou Lan ¡­"


    Excited shouts echoed through the wilderness as they praised a famous "King Lou Lan"!


    Under the flickering flame of the fire, a handsome red horse was bathed in moonlight. Although there were thousands of soldiers and horses surrounding it, Yue Chanjuan could only see this person.


    Like a burning flame, its mane fluttered in the wind. Its four hooves seemed to float across the grass, carrying an indescribable grace and lightness.


    Golden armor, a golden belt around his waist, a ferocious golden mask. It covered his appearance, and his entire body was covered with a dazzling golden light.


    A golden spear hung beside the saddle. A golden scimitar hung beneath his ribs. His body was like gold as it emitted a dazzling light. It was like the sun in the sky, bringing about a glory that would make people look up to him.


    From afar, all that could be seen was a golden mask that caused one''s heart to tremble with a cold chill. A pair of cold jade eyes was like a wolf on the prairie, flickering with a cold light that caused one''s heart to palpitate.


    "Oh my god, King Lou Lan is here. We have nowhere to run."


    Not far from Yue Chanjuan, a Hun sighed and lowered his scimitar.


    The red steed approached gracefully. The golden figure gave off a tremendous pressure, and as if a god had descended, Lou Lan slowly brought the pressure to everyone.


    At this moment, everyone had stopped their attacks. The appearance of Lou Lan and his great army caused Ilyo to lose the courage to continue fighting.


    As soon as Lou Lan raised his golden spear, the yells came to a halt and the surroundings became silent.


    As he stared at the golden figure, he could not help but fall into a daze. He had heard this name too many times. He was the legend of the Huns, the most mysterious person on the outside.


    Although he did not have the glorious achievement of being alone in the crabapple pear, nor the great fame of being alone in the sky like the crabapple pear, only being a king among the foreign races in the Western Regions, his legend still spread to every corner, causing people to be fascinated by him.


    Her tall figure carried an extraordinary heroic aura, and every inch of her body stung the eyes of others.


    And this was only under the moonlight, under the light of the fire, under the light of the noon sun, there would definitely be a brilliance that no one would dare to look at directly.


    King Lou Lan''s horse approached Yue Chanjuan''s troop. Unknowingly, Yue Chan''s eyes met King Lou''s. There was no need to say anything. Both of them understood each other''s identities.


    Others did not have the grandeur and dazzling radiance of King Lou Lan, nor did other women have her absolute beauty and calmness.


    "Since my king has arrived, why aren''t you all getting down from your horses to kneel and beg for forgiveness? Could it be that you want to fight against my king''s heavenly might?"


    He Jiahui and Zhong Ao Shuang''s expressions were cold and gloomy. They only had a few hundred people, it was impossible for them to break out of the encirclement of thousands of soldiers, and even more so, it was impossible for them to protect the Princess''s safety.


    "Princess, your servant will risk his life to save you."


    His eyes turned blood-red as he shouted in a low voice, "Breaking through the encirclement in a moment requires one''s life and must not be negligent in the slightest. I must protect the princess as she breaks through the encirclement."


    The corners of his mouth curled up as a cold smile emerged on his face: "Why would I go all out if I can''t do it even if I have to? If we keep our lives, we can continue to do things.


    Zhong Ao Shuang nodded slightly. "I think it''s better to negotiate with King Lou Lan. He probably won''t hurt the princess. If I want to protect the princess, I need to talk to him." Your subject is willing to go and negotiate with King Lou Lan. "


    Yue Chanjuan shook her head slightly. "He will not accept the negotiations. Right now, we are all in his hands."


    King Lou stopped his horse and looked straight at Yue Chan with his dark green eyes. How beautiful and delicate was his face behind the veil?


    Her clear eyes were like the stars in the sky, yet also like a clear spring in the desert, sparkling with a light that would make one intoxicated. From her eyes, he didn''t see the slightest bit of panic or fear, but instead, he saw a trace of an inexplicable smile.


    Yue Chanjuan rode her horse up to the front of the troop and looked straight at Lou Lan.


    "Princess Wuyou."


    "King Lou Lan."


    Their gazes met in midair, neither willing to avoid the other. After a long while, the two only looked at each other, neither willing to speak.


    Finally, Zhong Ao Shuang said, "Great Kanghan Forest Academy''s Grand Scholar, Zhong Ao Shuang, greets King Lou Lan. I have long heard of his great name, so I am escorting you to your marriage in the Great Moon Branch."


    "When This King heard that Princess Wuyou was here, he thought that she was the most beautiful princess in all of Heaven''s Empire. How could This King not be grateful to her? This king came all the way here and invited the princess to come and have a chat with me. I want to enjoy the beautiful scenery. "


    "I am touched by Your Highness''s noble and gracious intentions. I have long heard of the magnificent scenery of Lou Lan. However, the princess has an imperial edict that cannot be ignored. Please forgive me, Your Highness."


    Lou Lan glanced at Zhong Ao Shuang. Immediately, she felt like she was being watched by a beast. It was as if he was walking alone on the prairie and was being watched by a wolf.


    However, if Prince Lou was a wolf, he would be a king among wolves and a leader among them.


    "Princess, please."


    Lou Lan did not question him. Instead, he raised his hand in a domineering and domineering manner and leaned to the side, gesturing for Yue Chan to come over.


    She smiled sweetly. The sky full of stars had already fallen into her eyes. There was no escape, no battle. The only way was to submit. As long as they could survive, nothing else mattered.


    She did not want He Jiahui and the rest to die innocently with the most trustworthy support by her side. In the future, He Jiahui and the others would be her most trusted subordinates outside the city.


    For these people, losing even one of them was a huge loss, and she didn''t want to suffer any losses at all.


    "It''s rare that Your Highness had such good intentions, so how could I refuse? I''ll have to trouble Your Highness to come all the way here to welcome me. Your Highness, please."


    He Huohui had long followed, whispering softly beside Yue Chanjuan, "Princess ¡­"


    "Save your strength and wait for the right moment."


    "Yes."


    Yue Chanjuan urged her horse forward, followed closely by Zhong Ao Shuang, who commanded everyone to protect her.


    They came in front of King Lou''s horse and looked at each other for a long time. King Lou''s green eyes were filled with admiration and the chilliness of the peak of a snowy mountain.


    "Princess, please."


    "Please, Your Highness."


    The two of them rode on horseback while the rest followed closely behind. On the left were the people led by He Tianhui and Zhong Ao Shuang, and on the right were the subordinates of King Lou Lan.


    The texture was bright and clean, and its color was gorgeous. It was like jade. Pouring in fine wine, the color of the wine was crystal clear and beautiful.


    Dark red wine, when poured into a glass, the aroma of alcohol makes one drunk.


    "Grape Wine ¨C Night Light Cup. If you want to drink the pipa, immediately activate it. This is the Night Light Cup and the grape wine." This cup was carved from the finest Qilian Mountain Jade and Wushan Mandarin Yang Jade. The inscriptions were natural, the cup was as thin as paper, it was shiny like a mirror, smooth on the inside and bright on the outside. When you pour wine, the taste is sweet and unchanging for a long time, especially when you drink under the moonlight. The inside of the cup is as clear as water, and it seems to have a strange splendor to it. "


    When Lou Lan Wang Qingyue''s voice reached Yue Chanjuan''s ears, she lowered her head and saw the reflection of the bright moon. The blood-red liquid shone brightly through the egg-shell thin wall of the cup.


    The flowing radiance, dazzled her eyes, fragrant wine, intoxicated her heart.


    "Truly exquisite, thank you for your hospitality, your highness."


    Holding the wine cup, the dark red wine in the luminous cup rippled slightly, emitting an even stronger fragrance.


    Inside the golden tent, only she and Lou Lan were sitting facing each other. Zhong Ao Shuang, He Ju Hui, and the servants were guarding the entrance to the tent.


    The ferocious golden mask was filled with dignity and killing intent, displaying its noble and majestic aura. Suddenly, Yue Chanjuan became somewhat curious, wanting to see what kind of face could be seen under that ugly and terrifying golden mask.


    "Master Zhong, what should we do? Do you mean to let King Lou kidnap the princess and bring her to Lou Lan? "


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s face was filled with deep thought, "King Lou Lan has an army of over ten thousand and we only have a few hundred people. How can we save the princess and let her leave?" Have you ever secretly sent someone out to find the Solu Xiong Pass? "


    "I have already sent people out, but I''m afraid they might not be able to escape from King Lou Lan. I can only hope that the Great Moon Sect will send someone over to save the princess."


    Inside the golden tent, King Lou and Yue Chanjuan chatted for a long time before King Lou suddenly stood up and said, "It''s time to go."


    Yue Chanjuan walked out of the tent silently. She knew that King Lou did not dare to stay here for long, so she rode her flying horse at full speed until it was noon. Then, she stopped to rest for a while.


    "Princess, an army is coming."


    He Huohui whispered something into Yue Chanjuan''s ear. Yue Chanjuan''s spirit was roused as she asked in a low voice, "How did you know?"


    "Princess, can''t you see that King Lou''s army is about to depart? Moreover, among those who will come from Jade Gate Pass, there are those who are good at listening to voices and who hear that an army is coming. "

 C57

    King Lou''s army had been hurrying through the night before they had stopped to rest at noon. However, they had been in a hurry and had fed their horses with lunch. They only had slightly more than two hours before they got on their horses and set off again.


    The noon sunlight shone on Lou Lan''s body and his golden armor shone with a dazzling light. It was even more awe-inspiring than the sun in the sky.


    The malevolent golden mask added an unfathomable aura to Lou Lan. He was like a deity descending from the sky, bringing with him a majestic aura that made people worship him.


    A few pieces of golden armor dropped down from the horse''s back. Even the thin golden armor worn by the horse was golden. The noble gold glowed under the sunlight. King Lou Lan''s entire body was enveloped in a golden glow.


    From afar, Lou Lan looked like an illusion, like a god. He did not look like a mortal at all.


    "King Golden Lou Lan."


    Yue Chanjuan said softly as she shifted her gaze away from Lou Lan. No matter when or where this man appeared, everyone''s attention would be on him.


    A legendary figure who dared to offend someone who was alone in this world and dared to confront a lone hero.


    Although there were many disrespectful people in the various clans, those who dared to go head to head against the Great Moon Sect were, after all, a small minority. Most of them were afraid of the Great Moon Sect''s strong soldiers and the fame of the individual, so they didn''t dare to directly send out their troops.


    As a result, Chun Rong and Rou Ran had no choice but to take a detour and spread out their troops. They used the power of bandits to kill the group that was related to the marriage alliance in Xiao Shan.


    Only King Lou, who was so close to the Great Moon Sect, dared to lead his men in a public confrontation.


    He recalled King Lou Lan''s suggestion to invite her to become his wangfei. He would give her the most beloved position and become Lou Lan''s mistress.


    However, it wasn''t that she couldn''t agree. It wasn''t that she wasn''t tempted, but Tuoba Fei''s figure flashed through her mind.


    Although King Lou Lan was powerful, Lou Lan was not comparable to the Great Moon Branch. It was just that among all the tribes here, it was one of the larger ones, or perhaps a small country.


    In all aspects, Lou Lan was incomparable to the Great Moon Branch, while Da Kang and the Great Moon Branch would never agree to let her stay in Lou Lan.


    As the horse galloped, Yue Chanjuan was caught in the middle of the army of Lou Lan. She had no chance to escape.


    Suddenly, the entire world darkened, and black shadows covered the entire world.


    The dense rain of arrows caused the sky to darken. For a moment, countless arrows rained down on King Lou''s army.


    "It''s going to be another fierce battle."


    Yue Chan let out a faint sigh. From the moment they stepped into Xiao Shan, the entire journey was filled with blood. Every step forward, they would walk over blood. She suddenly felt a sense of boredom. Before she even reached the Da Yue branch, she had already brought along a road of blood and gore. Her name was truly worthy of being known as the evil star of the Royal family.


    "I wonder how much more blood I''ll have to see before I can reach the Large-Moon Branch. Is it still the same after the Large-Moon Branch?" Could it be that in the years after the Moon Branch, every single day was formed from fresh blood? "


    Recalling the insistence of kneeling at that person''s feet, his cold gaze shattered her proud heart. The first man who made her kneel at her feet, the first man who stepped on her pride at her feet, the first man who kissed her, the first man who saw her innocence, the first man who lowered her heart!


    "No regrets, no regrets!"


    Grasping the reins in her hands, she abandoned her pride and pride that night, preferring to give up everything she had in exchange for his help.


    "I will forever be the only one in your heart. Never ever think of betraying me!"


    When he remembered his words, and that gaze that was like a cold star, he clenched his hand tightly.


    He was the only man she could rely on, the only man that could give her so much support.


    Or she would be his woman, his wife. Even if it was going to be a bloody fight, she would still walk down it resolutely. She would have no regrets!


    Along the way, they travelled for who knows how many times. The dark green grassland under the hooves of the horses was a blinding red.


    Every step was the condensation of fresh blood, and every step was the accumulation of corpses.


    There were fewer and fewer of King Lou Lan''s subordinates, but a city had faintly appeared in front of them.


    "That is Luo Bu City, under This King''s jurisdiction."


    King Lou Lan''s green eyes were like that of a wolf''s as he gazed at Luo Bu City from afar. Even if the army was alone, as long as he entered Luo Bu City, he would be Lou Lan''s territory. He alone would not be able to do anything.


    The air was slightly moist, and Yue Chan took a deep breath of the fresh and moist air. The wind in the grassland was also very dry. Unexpectedly, the air here was moist.


    "Are there any large lakes nearby?"


    "Do you know Robb''s Pool?"


    A hint of surprise appeared in Lou Lan''s eyes. He turned his head to look at Yue Chanjuan, whose head was wrapped in a hat and a white veil.


    "I don''t know. I''m just guessing there''s a lake nearby. You lost so many brave warriors and brought me here. Is it worth it?"


    Lou Lan''s eyes dimmed as he turned to look at Luo Bu City. "He is indeed extraordinary. So he has already set it up."


    Yue Chanjuan was also stunned. She carefully thought about what King Lou had said and was unable to understand what he meant for a moment.


    ta, ta, ta ¡­ *


    The galloping hooves of the horses sounded like a torrential rain, causing the grass on the prairie to be trampled into the air. The eagles were fleeing into the distance, and from afar, they could see the overwhelming killing intent soaring into the sky.


    Without needing anyone to explain, Yue Chanjuan understood that it was definitely the men from the Great Moon Branch who were chasing after them.


    "We should only be able to bring three thousand men with us at the entrance to the Fallen Avenger Pass. There shouldn''t be more than three thousand men waiting outside. Even though they are all elites, they are unable to pose such a threat to King Lou Lan. And now, who knows where this large group of people is coming from? "


    "He Daohui, can you tell how many people are there?"


    Beside her, a short middle-aged man bowed and greeted her, "Reporting to the princess, there should be around ten thousand of them, and they are all elite cavalrymen."


    "How did you know?"


    "This subject has been fighting in the Jade Gate Pass for many years. I am adept at listening to the sound of the wind and dust. From the sound of it, I can tell how many people there are in the sky and there will be no big changes."


    "Truly a unique skill. What''s your name?"


    "Greetings, your Highness."


    "He Jiahui, you have good eyes."


    Yue Chanjuan smiled as she spoke, paying even more attention to He Tianhui. Usually, Meng Li would send this person to train her maidservants, to protect her safety. In the future, only this person would be by her side. This person was the only person she could trust and listen to help her.


    Lou Lan led his men into battle and retreated. He did not expect that the three thousand people at the Solu Xiong Pass were just a pretense to lure him into the trap.


    Since last night, a group of people had chased them nonstop all the way to Luo Bu City.


    At this moment, he only wanted to enter Luo Bu City and rely on the city''s security to call for reinforcements from the back.


    "My King, my Lord, Luo Bu City has been occupied by Prince Xian of the Left ¡­"


    King Lou could not help but sway on the horse a few times. His pupils suddenly contracted.


    He squeezed out three words from between his teeth, urged his horse to gallop in front of Yue Chanjuan, and picked her up from the horse, placing her on his own horse.


    King Lou moved too quickly for the others to react. As King Lou sped over from afar, Yue Chan and the others were still unaware that the Kingdom of Luo Bu had been occupied by the Prince of the Left, Tuoba Fei.


    The Red Horse was already at its peak. The elite troops led by Lou Lan quickly moved to the left and right side of the horse, preventing Zhong Ao Shuang and He Dazhi from getting any closer.


    Seeing that King Lou did not head towards the Luo Bu City and instead turned his horse to the other side, Yue Chanjuan could not help but feel extremely puzzled in her heart. Behind him was the master of the Great Moon Sect. From afar, dust and dust once again covered the sky. Earlier, the City Guards Institution also said that other than the roughly ten thousand cavalrymen from earlier, there was also an army approaching from other directions. At this moment, entering Luo Bu city, defending the city was the most suitable choice.


    His gaze shifted to the distant Luo Bu City, guessing why King Lou had to leave the city and take a detour in another direction.


    The gates of Luo Bu city opened as the army rushed out from Luo Bu city and formed a circle around the army. At this moment, Yue Chan also discovered that the flag of Luo Bu city had changed; it was the name of Da Yue Branch.


    With a flick of his wrist, a dark red color seeped out from King Lou Lan''s chest. Yue Chanjuan''s delicate body was pushed down by King Lou Lan, and she fell down from the horse.


    Behind her, countless horse hooves flew in front of her. She was about to be trampled to death by tens of thousands of horses, so she couldn''t help but close her eyes.

 C58

    Taking advantage of the chaos to injure Lou Lan, Yue Chanjuan had initially wanted to take the opportunity to leave his control and pass through a ditch. She thought that if she left King Lou Lan and fell into the ditch, she would be able to avoid the cavalrymen behind her. They would wait for the big moon branch or He Jiahui and the others to rush over and return to their team.


    She did not want to be held hostage by King Lou Lan, which would damage her reputation and make it difficult for her to raise her head in front of her future husband.


    However, she did not expect the red horse to be so fast, and with a push from Lou Lan just now, she fell forward. The red horse had already crossed the ditch.


    As the horse''s hooves flew in front of her eyes, Yue Chan Juan reached out with all her might, trying to grab onto something.


    If he fell onto the ground, he would be immediately trampled into meat paste by the horses behind him. Deep fear rose from the bottom of his heart. At this moment, he was so close to death.


    His hand came into contact with something, and he grasped it tightly. His body flew up into the air and danced along with the galloping horse, which was a foot away from the ground.


    The tip of her foot almost touched the ground, but because the red horse was too fast, Yue Chan Juan''s graceful and delicate body flew up like a kite in the wind.


    The horse''s hooves were still flying in front of his eyes. He quickly raised his other hand and grabbed tightly.


    When he looked up, his eyes were filled with a piercing dark red color. Lou Lan had used his hand to grab her collar and held her in his hand. As for her, she tightly held onto Lou Lan''s arm, refusing to let go.


    His dark green eyes carried the cold aura of a snowy mountain at the peak of a distant mountain. His body was still radiating a light as bright as the sun. He couldn''t help but raise his eyes to avoid the light reflected from the golden armor.


    As soon as Lou Lan let go, she would fall to the ground and be trampled by tens of thousands of horses.


    Their gazes met, causing a series of invisible sparks to fly.


    King Lou''s pupils contracted slightly as the dark red color of the golden armor on his chest spread. Yue Chanjuan''s short knife had already pierced through the gap in the armor, injuring him.


    Fortunately, he had the Golden Armour to protect him. In addition, he pushed Yue Chanjuan away with all his might, so her injuries were not fatal.


    What King Lou was wearing was just a thin layer of soft armor with some gaps in between the plates, which was why Yue Chanjuan was able to injure him. Due to the distance, all of the cavalry brought by King Lou were wearing soft armor in order to move forward in a light attire.


    With a raise of her hand, Yue Chan Juan''s body was thrown into the air.


    Her skirt fluttered in the wind as she grabbed onto King Lan''s sleeves with all her strength. Blood dyed her hands red.


    Unwilling to let go, a strong sense of fear swept through his heart. He had never been so close to death before. It was as if he could already see the hideous grin of the grim reaper.


    King Lou Lan''s golden mask was like a god of death, and his cold eyes were filled with killing intent.


    "Afraid of death?"


    He was grabbed by Lou Lan once again, and the belt was held tightly in his hand. In that instant, he had lost control of his body, but his freedom was so close to death.


    At this moment, her heart was still hanging in the air, just like the person she was hanging in the air.


    Afraid of death? Yes, she did not want to die. She had to preserve this useful body to fulfill her long-cherished wish. What those people had given her all those years ago, she would take back a hundredfold.


    Her slender, jade-like hands held onto Lou Lan''s arm tightly. "Yes, I''m afraid of death."


    Looking down into her eyes, her deep eyes sparkled like black gems. They were endless black, endless and mesmerizing. There wasn''t much fear in her eyes, only reluctance and unwillingness.


    This should be a woman that could not bear to be left alone. This was what Lou Lan had in mind all of a sudden.


    With a wave of her wrist, Yue Chanjuan returned to the horse''s back. Only she knew that her clothes were completely drenched in sweat.


    "If you are afraid of death, then obediently do not move. Otherwise, next time, This King will not let you off with such good intentions. This king will not let you die even if you want to!"


    An icy chill exuded from his mouth, and instantly, killing intent could be seen in his eyes, causing Yue Chan to be drenched in cold sweat.


    This was a killing intent that had experienced many battles in the past, a killing intent that only a great general on the battlefield would have. It made people tremble in fear. The might of the king was fully displayed at this moment.


    She did not dare to move again. She understood that she was still a little white rabbit under the claws of a wolf in front of Lou Lan.


    He pursed his lips. "I see. I won''t do such a stupid thing again."


    He turned around and said, "You''re injured. Let me bandage your wounds."


    King Lou Lan did not move. The horse was still galloping.


    Yue Chanjuan did not want to anger Lou Lan, so she stretched out her hand to carefully loosen the armor on his chest, revealing the clothes underneath. Dark red blood was still gushing out non-stop. She took out her short blade and looked up at Lou Lan. "I only cut open your clothes."


    His clothes were cut open, revealing a well-muscled chest. There was a knife mark on it. There were also a few old scars on the side. Some of them looked like they were left behind by the claws of beasts.


    He lowered his head and pressed his hand to the wound on King Lou''s chest. No matter how deep the wound was, it might cost him his life.


    He took out some ointment from his belt and pressed it on his wound. After a while, the flow of blood slowed down a lot. He smeared the ointment on King Lou''s heart and tore a strip of cloth from under the skirt and wrapped it around his heart.


    His hand came from behind and when it touched Lou Lan''s skin, he could not help but blush slightly.


    When he touched it, he felt that his smooth skin was not inferior to a woman''s. He hurriedly calmed himself down and bandaged the wound. Closing up his clothes and Golden Armor, he looked at King Lou Lan.


    Wang You''s green eyes were as deep as a cold pond as he stared into the distance. He could smell danger in the air.


    The dense rain of arrows descended from the surrounding mountains. The mountain wasn''t tall, but it hid countless archers. Lou Lan did not dare to stop. He used the speed of his cavalry to fly past the mountain. There were fewer and fewer people, and they continued to fall from their horses.


    The two groups split up and charged towards the mountains on both sides without fear of death, at the signal of King Lou. Their only goal was to give the group time to escape and block the arrows with their own bodies.


    Yue Chanjuan''s face revealed a look of compassion. "Those people, are they the lonely subordinates of Big Moon Flower Pear?"


    "Yes."


    Yue Chanjuan was greatly shocked. "This means that the crabapple pear is alone, and it already has a plan. You must have fallen into his trap, right?"


    Lou Lan''s eyes became even colder. "Are you very happy?"


    Yue Chanjuan shook her head. "What''s there to be happy about? I have not even seen crabapple pear lonely, I am only a weak woman, can only be repeatedly looted by you. If I could, I would rather not be here. "


    "Were you forced to do it?"


    "If you can do what you want, who would be willing to marry the daughter of a great family?"


    King Lan''s arm tightened as he embraced Yue Chanjuan tightly. "Are you willing to consider my suggestion? Although the crabapple pear lonely hero, but he will not care about you, and will not give you honor and favor. If he only cared about you a little, what happened last night would not have happened. "


    "What does Your Highness mean?"


    Yue Chanjuan tilted her head to look at him, only revealing a pair of sparkling eyes beneath her veil.


    "What happened last night, was originally a simple scheme. With the three thousand people from the Solu Xiong Pass as bait, I thought that the Great Moon Sect would only send these people to welcome the princess. "Actually, Yu was just using you to lure me away so that I could kidnap you. That way, he would be able to make a name for himself and annihilate Lou Lan with the Great Concord Alliance."


    "I am bait, and the prince is the big fish, is that it?"


    Suddenly, she felt enlightened. Just a few sentences from Lou Lan had allowed her to understand her identity as a beautiful bait.


    Even before meeting her, that Solitary Peak of the Great Moon had long used her as a great bait to catch a big fish like Lou Lan.


    Yes, the crabapple pear lonely never cared about her, perhaps in the future will also not care.


    Perhaps, in the long years to come, she would still be a beautiful and useful bait in the palm of the crabapple pear.


    It was indeed worthy of being called the peerless genius of the world, the king who dominated the foreign lands to unite the Huns. Only someone like him could finally ascend the throne of the king and look down on the world.


    The corners of his mouth curled up, and the veil suddenly fell from King Lou Lan''s hand.


    What kind of face was that? It had a hint of a mocking and cold smile, causing her face to appear like the bright moon in the sky. He could not help but stop breathing. He had long heard of her beauty, but it turned out to be so beautiful.


    "I can give you the most honor, be Lou Lan''s wangfei, my only woman!"


    The golden mask lifted, revealing a red mouth as it pressed down towards her.

 C59

    Yue Chanjuan tilted her head to the side, an extremely arrogant and arrogant face. Her eyebrows flew into her temples, and her pair of phoenix eyes flowed with light. Her dark green eyes were like jade, yet also carried a demonic beauty and danger.


    The corner of his mouth slightly curled up, his skin was as red as a flower, and his skin was as smooth and delicate as white jade. This caused the woman to be jealous. The light smile was intoxicating.


    Unexpectedly, Lou Lan actually had such an extremely beautiful face. However, her beauty was different.


    The beauty of King Lou Lan had a tinge of enchantment to it, making it extremely obvious to everyone. That skin seemed to have turned two parts whiter than hers, without a trace of blood. It was so white that it was almost transparent, like precious frozen jade, with a hint of sparkling and translucent charm.


    No one could refuse this face. Yue Chanjuan stared at him blankly, forgetting everything.


    "Is This King worthy of being the most beautiful princess of the Great Kang, a fairy that has descended to the mortal world?"


    Only when that face was hidden behind the mask did Yue Chan finally regain her senses. She could not help but take in a deep breath.


    King Lou Lan was the most beautiful man she had ever seen, and also a man so beautiful that it was bewitching. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had bandaged his wounds, she would have thought that he was a woman in disguise.


    He looked into the distance and said lightly, "Do you know the legend of Princess Wuyou?"


    "I''d like to hear more about it."


    Lou Lan''s Chinese was not bad. There was a hint of stiffness in his tone. His clear and sonorous voice was like a blow to the heart.


    "In the capital, Taian, everyone knows that Princess Wuyou is the greatest bane of the royal family. No one dared to approach her. Even though she had a devastatingly beautiful appearance, even men and women avoided her like a god of plague. It''s because those close to her have all died, and in an extremely miserable manner. "


    The corners of her mouth curled up, revealing a mocking smile. Yes, those close to her had all died. Those who cared for her, had all died miserably.


    "Her mufei was strangled to death alive. When she died, there was already a prince in her womb. And her brother, without even a chance to be born, was buried in his mother''s womb. Her second imperial concubine was burned to death, and those imperial brothers who cared about her either died from poison or were granted death. "


    Lou Lan lowered his head to look at Yue Chan. Her eyes were no longer calm and tranquil, only surging waves.


    Hatred, a deep hatred, the cold ripples in his eyes were filled with endless hatred. With a single glance, one could tell that she would devote her entire life to achieve her heart''s desire.


    "You want revenge?"


    "Yes."


    Yue Chanjuan met the gaze of Lou Lan but did not avoid it. Perhaps there was no need to hide anything from him. It was the most mysterious legend in a foreign land. He was destined not to have too much interaction with Da Kang and certainly not have any interaction with the Yang family.


    Emperor Sheng would not give up on the Great Moon Sect and instead ally with the king of a small country. In front of Emperor Sheng, benefits always came first.


    Right now, she was becoming more and more similar to her royal brother. In her heart, she was only scheming how to obtain the most benefits.


    At that time, the reason why she and Tuoba Fei were so close was because of this, right?


    "I have my own path, and you have yours. Leaving me behind will only bring you endless calamity."


    From what happened today, it could be seen just how deep that single person''s scheming was. It could be said that he was determined to win and defeat from a thousand miles away. Before she had even seen his face, she had unknowingly become the most advantageous bait in his palm. However, King Lou Lan had personally come out and won. He had suffered a crushing defeat.


    "How do you know I can''t give you what you want?"


    "Do you know what I want?"


    "You want revenge."


    "You''re not a match for him alone."


    He calmly looked at his eyes that were filled with sullen anger, and said without any hesitation: "This is the truth. From last night to now, even a woman like me can see that you are not a lonely opponent for the crabapple pear. Otherwise, you wouldn''t still be the King of Lou Lan, and he wouldn''t be the sole ruler of the Huns. "


    "To avoid danger? Do you want to climb up to the highest branches of the heavens and become a Big Moon branch of the Big Moon? Do you think that Pear Blossom Valley will give you that position? "


    "No matter what I think, the Da Yue branch will not rest because of this. This is a long-awaited opportunity, and Da Kang will not sit back and watch you plundering me away. Facing the alliance between Big Moon and Big Moon, how long can you last? "


    "There''s no need for you to worry. I, King Lou, have dominated the Western Regions for many years. It''s not easy for anyone to kill me."


    His eyes were filled with arrogance. He had the ability to be proud, and had fought against each other alone for many years. The crabapple tree hated him for not dying, but it could do nothing about it as it watched him run away again and again.


    "For a woman, are you willing to subvert Lou Lan?"


    Yue Chanjuan smiled lightly, took the veil from King Lou''s hand, and put it on again.


    "As I said, I am a calamity. Wherever I go, blood will flow like a river. You should have seen it, not seen it, heard it. Every step Xiao Shan took to reach this place was filled with blood. If you hate me, you should send me, the Bane, to the Moon. "If you keep me here, Lou Lan will have to pay a heavy price. That''s what you don''t want."


    She turned around and did not say anything else. She believed that King Lou would understand how important a woman and Lou Lan were.


    Lou Lan was silent as well. Yue Chanjuan''s words had made him ponder deeply. Once again, he pondered whether he had missed something on this plan.


    After a long while, he opened his mouth and said, "If you marry King Lou Lan, I can only agree to your marriage."


    "You are wrong. The Emperor of the Great Cong would never agree to this. He had been looking forward to sending troops to the Western Regions for a long time. Do you think the Emperor would miss the chance to send troops to the Great Moon Branch Alliance? No one knows the Emperor''s thoughts better than I do. For the sake of the world, for the sake of the land, he would do anything. "


    "How do you know?"


    "Sending hundreds of thousands of criminals to the northern border, what do you think the Emperor of the Great Kang plans to do? Agree on a marriage alliance with the Great Moon Flower and admit to the title of the crabapple pear, Lonely Heaven. What do you think the emperor of Da Kang wants? "


    King Lou fell silent again. In terms of scheming and intelligence, he had to admit that it was better than nothing. Yue Chanjuan''s words made him shamefully realize that he couldn''t even compare to the girl in front of him.


    "How did you come to think of this?"


    "Growing up in the Royal Clan, how could I not understand all of this?"


    Yue Chanjuan smiled coldly, not understanding how to survive. The path of the Ancient Emperor had been paved with the bones and blood of the flesh and blood of the people of this world.


    "If you want to save Lou Lan, I''m a bane to you!"


    "You have taken a fancy to power and think that he can help you take revenge, right?"


    It was not that he was not intelligent, but his strategy was slightly inferior to hers. Although he had planned all this on purpose, he could tell that King Lou was a brave man and a wise man.


    He had originally thought that after robbing Yue Chanjuan and asking for a marriage alliance and cooking the raw rice into a cooked meal, he could only silently agree. Now, after listening to Yue Chanjuan''s analysis, she finally thought of another possibility.


    Da Kang had sent out troops to attack the Western Regions several times, but most of them had failed and returned. In the end, they stopped at the gate of the jade gate. Many years ago, Xiao Shan and the Jade Gate Pass were territories of foreign races.


    Now, if he could form an alliance with the Great Moon Sect and send troops out, Lou Lan would never let it go.


    It was already the afternoon of the next day when Lou Lan finally arrived at the city with his defeated troops.


    "Princess, since we are here, allow This King to warmly welcome the Princess, in exchange for the deep affection that the Princess left on This King''s body."


    In the room, Lou Lan, Wang Xie, who had taken off his mask, had a charming smile.


    Both of her hands were gripped tightly by Lou Lan, causing waves of pain to emanate from her wrists.


    Being trapped on the couch, the two of them breathed in and out, and a dark atmosphere filled the room.


    "The prince has lost his composure."


    "Since we are in This King''s territory, what can you do about being This King''s woman?"


    He didn''t want to let go of such a beautiful woman. Even if he couldn''t keep her, he wanted to be her first man and shame her.


    For this, he could do anything. The mere thought of being angry made his heart feel indescribably happy.


    His body pressed heavily against Yue Chanjuan''s delicate body, breathing in the cold and touching fragrance from her body. He was overbearing and passionate as he landed without a care in the world.


    A hand was reaching unrestrainedly into Yue Chanjuan''s clothes. He wanted to become her first man tonight.

 C60

    Her dark green eyes were like ghosts as a devilish smile bloomed on her red, flower-like lips. Her beautiful appearance was like a captivating cape that captivated and captivated others; they were unable to extricate themselves.


    It was said that the flower bloomed in a mysterious and extremely hot place. A strange fragrance assaulted the nostrils, and anyone who saw the flower would be tempted by its beauty. However, the smell of the intoxicating strange fragrance, will be absent-minded, from the loss of self. The Flowerflower was known as the Fantasy Flower.


    Lou Lan pressed Yue Chanjuan down. He was like a captivating daisy with a beauty that could make one lose their wits.


    "Does Your Highness want an enemy or an ally?"


    Her eyes were as cold as ice and her delicate face was filled with coldness. This was because King Lou had forced her to be covered with a layer of pink shyness.


    "At this moment, I only want to take you."


    King Lou lowered his head. On Yue Chanjuan''s shoulder, the lapels of her clothes were torn apart, revealing a slender jade-like neck and a large patch of white grease.


    Such a beautiful lady, the most beautiful princess of the Great Qin Empire, would soon become his woman.


    Even if he lost her in the future, she would still be his woman. On the other hand, he was destined to only accept women that he had used before.


    There was joy and hatred in his heart. His plan had suffered a heavy loss, but he would only give a resounding slap in the face.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    Lou Lan sucked in a cold breath. He raised his hand and focused on Yue Chan''s impenetrable face, but was unable to make a move.


    Just now, Yue Chanjuan had fiercely bit into his shoulder, causing blood to seep out. Her body suddenly trembled as the strength in her hands increased.


    Yue Chanjuan raised her head and looked at him coldly and arrogantly. "Your highness has never seen a woman before. Have you never touched one?"


    Lou Lan''s chin was firmly grabbed, and his dark green eyes were filled with a chilliness that would not disappear even after ten thousand years at the peak of the snow-capped mountain.


    "Being This King''s woman is your honor. You actually dare to resist This King''s favor?"


    "If Your Highness wants women, I''m sure all the beauties from all clans will flock to them. Why must you use such forced methods? However, what I can give to the Prince is not something that is given by a single woman. It is an ally and a woman, an enemy that deeply hates you.


    "Allies, haha ¡­"


    "You can''t be this princess'' consort, so how can you talk about allies?"


    "I am the princess of the great kang, and the one behind me is the great kang. If you force me to take away my chastity, it will only break Lou Lan''s cultivation. "Right now, I am the bride of the Great Moon Branch. If you bring shame to the latter, you will only have a single, sufficient reason to do so, Ma Te Lou."


    "So what? Sulu Qingtian will never let me off. "


    The crabapple pear is the king of the Huns, born of heaven and earth and shining with the sun and moon.


    The crabapple pear was truly called Sulu Qingtian. Afterwards, he unified all the Hun clans and established the Great Moon Branch Empire. Gradually, no one called him by his real name anymore. Instead, he called the crabapple pear lonely and respectful.


    This was the first time Yue Chanjuan had heard the name of the crabapple pear. She could not help but be enchanted. That legendary genius, Solitary Heaven, just what kind of person was he?


    "What kind of person is the crabapple pear being alone?"


    Lou Lan was silent for a moment. "The hegemon of an era. A peerless hero."


    He had been an enemy for many years, and although he hated them, he respected them even more. Even though he was an enemy, an enemy who met with life and death, in his heart, he admired Sulu Qingtian.


    "To be able to win the respect of the enemy, the crabapple pear is truly extraordinary."


    Yue Chanjuan smiled lightly. "At the very least, he won''t do what you''ve done today and use force to coerce a weak girl."


    Prince Lou''s white jade face flushed red. He stared at Yue Chanjuan awkwardly. This woman was indeed extraordinary. Even under such circumstances, she was still able to chat and laugh.


    "Your Highness, if you are going to become enemies with me, then why not become allies with me?"


    Her slender fingers glided over Yue Chan''s soft and tender body, enjoying the smooth and exquisite texture of her skin. An alluring, devilish smile curled up at the corner of her mouth.


    "What qualifications do you have to be an ally with This King?"


    You need an ally you can rely on if you want to be stronger." And the Emperor of the Great Cong will never choose you. I can provide Lou Lan with smelting, farming, weapons crafting, and other techniques. I can even provide you with a map of the border of the Grand Kang Empire. As for me, I need the help of the Prince. We have no other choice.


    "Don''t you want to climb up the tall branches of the crabapple pear and be the sole disciple? Why are you allying yourself with This King? "


    "It''s better to have one more ally than one more enemy. Moreover, the Prince also said that the crabapple pear may not be lonely enough to give me its place. I have no relatives here. I need an ally who I can trust and rely on. And the Prince also wants to be recognized as someone who has the ability and ability to fight against everything alone. "


    "If you marry into the Great Moon Sect, you will become a member of the Great Moon Sect in the future." If you marry into the Great Moon Sect, you will become a member of the Great Moon Sect in the future.


    "I am just one of my own people, and I have to do something, and this goal is not at odds with the Prince''s goal. You and I will each take what we need and help each other out. We will both benefit. "


    "How do we cooperate?"


    He really needed the things that Yue Chanjuan had mentioned, and he hoped even more that he could obtain the recognition and assistance of the great karma.


    Yue Chanjuan lifted her head and whispered into the ear of Lou Lan. "If you want to obtain the recognition of a great kang, then you must have the strength. You are just like pears in a pear tree." If you want to get married to Great Kang, you have to make Great Kang fear you. Thus, you had no choice but to send your most beloved princess to Lou Lan! "


    Yue Chanjuan''s tone was bewitching as her flirtatious voice drifted past his ear. The warmth of her breath made him unable to control his emotions and he was on the verge of turning into a wolf.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan sensed King Lou''s reaction and stood upright and angrily at a certain spot.


    "The Emperor of the Great Kang, do you still have a younger sister that you love the most, the Moon Spirit Osmanthus, the Princess Changle, the younger sister of one of the Sheng Emperor''s mother? Do you want the Princess Changle?"


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "The Huns have repeatedly plundered the Central Plains. The reason the Da Yue branch was able to make the Great Kang afraid and agree to marry them is because of their strength. If it wasn''t for this, the great kang wouldn''t have condescended to accept the marriage agreement. If you want to do the same, you need to make the great karma look straight at Lou Lan. "


    Lou Lan''s dark green eyes turned fervent as he stood up straight from Yue Chanjuan''s body. He elegantly reached out his hand to pull up Yue Chanjuan''s sleeves.


    "Princess Wen is wise."


    Yue Chanjuan slowly got up and tidied up the clothes on her body before sitting up straight. "First, ally with the various tribes and tribes to increase their strength. Secondly, he needed to stop the war with the Great Moon Sect and the other tribes and increase Lou Lan''s strength. "Thirdly, we should open up a road for us to get to Taicang, trade with Taicang and introduce advanced technology and craftsmen there."


    "Princess is wise, but this is just talk on paper, the first method is not difficult, although the second method is extremely difficult, but if Princess is willing to help, it is not too difficult. The only way to get to great success is through the jade door. This road has always been under the sole control of others, and there is also the courage of dogs and the gentleness of raiding without limits. Not to mention trading, even going to the jade door to great success would be extremely difficult. "


    "This will depend on Prince''s ability. As long as Prince is able to make Chou Rong and Rou Ran form an alliance with Lou Lan, it will not be difficult for them to enter the Jade Gate Pass. And I am not letting you walk this path. "


    "However, which other path is there?" Lou Lan sneered. "Mount Kunlun is thousands of zhang high, extending across thousands of miles in every direction. It lies between Lou Lan and Dachang. Does this king think that I can fly over Mount Kunlun to Dachang?"


    "Has Your Highness ever tried?"


    "Could it be that the princess is teasing This King?"


    "Haha ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan sneered. "Your highness didn''t even have the courage to try, and so he gave up just like that. It''s a pity that I still thought that your highness was a hero of the Western Regions. "Although I am a weak girl, I am willing to open up a secret path to great fortune for you, your highness."


    Her dark green pupils suddenly contracted, "Are you joking with me, Princess?"


    "Of course not, it''s just that I just arrived at this place. To open up such a path, I would need manpower, material resources, and time."


    Lou Lan thought for a moment. "I can provide all these, but how is Princess confident?"


    Yue Chanjuan smiled but did not say anything. In front of King Lou Lan, it was better to leave one hand up.


    The two of them chatted all night long, but no one knew what they were talking about. In the eyes of King Lou Lan''s subordinates, the night must have been charming and charming.

 C61

    The vast sea dried up a thousand feet of ice and was filled with dark and gloomy clouds. The desert was filled with endless amounts of jade-green water as they gazed at Lou Lan''s snow-covered mountain.


    Located at Luo Bu Lake, Lou Lan was beautiful with abundant aquatic plants and a magnificent scenery. He stood tall like a paradise in the middle of the desert.


    "I can''t believe that there''s such a beautiful scenery in the desert, and such a huge lake."


    Riding a horse beside the Luo Bu Lake, looking into the distance at the boundless blue water, he felt as if he had arrived at the south of the river. If not for the endless prairie and the faintly snowy mountains in the distance, Yue Chan would have almost forgotten that they were in the middle of a desert.


    "How long can you enjoy this beauty so calmly? Presumably, King Lou will send me back soon, right? "


    The corner of his mouth curled up in a cold smile. He had recently heard about the war between Lou Lan and the Great Moon Sect. Although he was not sure about the situation, he knew that it was extremely disadvantageous for Lou Lan.


    "King Lou Lan should not be able to hold on much longer. How will he solve this crisis?" "How do you want to send me back?"


    "Lou Lan is very beautiful, right?"


    A golden figure stood tall and straight behind her. A red horse as big as a dragon. King Lou Lan appeared behind Yue Chanjuan, staring at the beautiful figure on the lakeside.


    She was like a deity of water, illusory and hazy. Her entire body was enveloped in the gentle morning light, emitting a holy and holy light.


    Her hair had not been combed yet, but her hair had fallen down to her waist. With the gentle breeze, her hair danced in the wind, and her lithe and graceful body was about to be blown away by the wind.


    For the past few days, he had been wanting to stare at her this way every day. He wanted to keep her by his side, to let her become his wangfei.


    However, just as she had said, she would bring about an endless disaster for Lou Lan.


    The calamity fiend of the Great Kang had also brought blood to Lou Lan.


    Looking at her toes, every step outside the barrier, is it all made of blood and bones?


    For the past few days, he had been battling non-stop with the Great Moon Branch. Even Da Kang had sent troops to help Lou Lan and ally with the Great Moon Branch. Lou Lan could not hold on any longer. He still could not afford to pay Lou Lan.


    Perhaps, in this place, in the Western Regions, the only thing that she could afford was the Great Moon Sect''s Solitary Heaven.


    He was unwilling, but he had no choice but to lower his head. For Lou Lan, for the lives of countless warriors, he had no choice but to submit to the great moon.


    Yue Chanjuan smiled faintly. Unfortunately, a white veil covered her delicate face, only revealing a pair of bright and shining eyes that were even brighter and more beautiful than Luo Bu Po''s.


    "Are you going to send me back to the Big Moon Sect?"


    Surprise appeared in the eyes of Lou Lan. He did not expect Yue Chanjuan to say such a thing. He turned his head slightly, unwilling to look into the eyes that could see straight into his heart.


    "Yes, I''m sending the princess off to the Moon Branch, and I still have to submit to him. Are you happy?"


    "As expected, what''s there to be happy about?"


    A single sentence shattered Lou Lan''s pride. His dark green eyes dimmed.


    "But, what kind of sincerity does Your Highness need in order for the Great Moon Sect to withdraw their troops? "Simply sending me back is not enough to appease the anger in your heart, is it?"


    "Princess, how can I help you?"


    Due to his admiration for her beauty and her calmness and wisdom, now facing Yue Chanjuan, King Lou Lan felt more respect and less pride.


    "This was planned by the prince, no need for me to worry. Since the prince is sending me back, I believe he has already made the arrangements."


    Lou Lan was silent. After a while, he said, "Let''s go. I''ll send you back today. Prince Xian of the Left has already personally brought people to welcome the princess."


    Her eyes lit up for a moment and immediately dimmed. Thinking of that person, all sorts of feelings welled up in her heart. Was it still him who finally came to pick her up?


    Suddenly, he thought back to what he had said before. A huge army with thousands of men and horses, he must ensure her safety.


    On the fiery red steed, a golden figure descended from the sky like a god. The sunlight shone from behind him, bringing forth an unfathomable radiance.


    Yue Chanjuan glanced back at him and smiled. She then closed the carriage door curtain and shut the door curtain.


    "Is this the last time we meet? In the future, will we still have a chance to see him again? "


    Looking back in disappointment, Luo Bu Po gradually moved away and disappeared from their line of sight. Only his light still faintly remained in the corner of his eyes.


    Staring, watching as she lowered the curtain, the carriage moved away and stood for a long time on the horse''s back until the carriage was out of sight. Had he missed something?


    There was unwillingness, reluctance, and hesitation in his heart. In the end, however, he could only watch her leave, flying away from him like a bird.


    "Yue Chanjuan, you have already remained in my heart. I hope that I will have the chance to meet you again another day." I hope that I can still have you in the future! "


    Lou Lan had suffered heavy losses in the past few days, and he had to pay the price with his blood.


    It was just as she had said. The joint army of Da Kang and Da Yue branch had brought Lou Lan irreparable damage. Furthermore, in order to obtain the understanding of Da Kang and Da Yue branch, he had no choice but to send Yue Chanjuan back, and would have to pay an even greater price.


    The tribute, the gold, the silver and the jewelry, and the part of the land that had to be given away were not actually the gifts, but the places that had already been seized by the Great Moon Branch.


    Lastly, he had to give away the protons and use King Lou''s brother as a hostage in exchange for the understanding of the Da Yue branch and the rest of the troops.


    If the battle continued, both sides would suffer heavy losses. Behind the Great Moon Branch, all the clans and tribes were already moving forward stupidly.


    Yue Chanjuan glanced back and noticed that there was another carriage behind her. She could not help but feel somewhat puzzled. She opened the window and looked behind her. "Who''s sitting on that carriage?" It can''t be that King Lou had to give his sisters to Dan Yu in exchange for a retreat and a truce? "


    It took them several days to reach the border of Lou Lan from Lou Lan''s ancient city.


    When she looked back, she saw that Lou Lan was just outside the borders of this place. The ones in front of her were the male soldiers of the Great Moon Sect and that man.


    In the distance, a white silhouette stood tall, while Yue Chanjuan''s heart started beating rapidly.


    That figure, along with his aura, was already deeply engraved in her heart and she did not know it.


    snow-white fox fur coat, pure white under the sunlight flashing a soft luster, wearing a mink hat, gold hair ornament, front insert mink tail. It was a snow-white horse with a tall and big head. It looked extremely noble and magnificent.


    His handsome face was calm and unperturbed. He lightly straightened his body and sat on the horse''s back. His cold gaze made everyone lower their heads, not daring to look him in the eye.


    Lou Lan, who was escorting Yue Chanjuan, dismounted from his horse far away and began to advance towards Tuoba Fei''s horse.


    Due to the distance between them, Yue Chan couldn''t hear what that person said to Tuoba Fei clearly. Their gazes met from the window and met with Tuoba Fei''s cold gaze. She couldn''t help but shiver as she lowered her eyes slightly.


    In front of this man, she no longer had any secrets or any dignity. She was destined to be trampled under his feet.


    The carriage slowly moved forward and stopped not too far away from Tuoba Fei. From the carriage behind Yue Chan, someone was being helped off, wearing a fine brocade robe and a fox fur coat. His entire body was wrapped in a yellow fox fur coat, and his face was as pale as paper.


    Yue Chanjuan discovered that this person looked very similar to Lou Lan, but compared to his beautiful appearance, he was like a firefly compared to the bright moon.


    His face was covered in wrinkles, giving him a somewhat aged look. A few traces of gold remained in his grizzled hair, just like the color of Lou Lan''s golden hair.


    He was supported by others as he slowly walked towards Tuoba Fei. As he staggered forward, he raised his hands above his head and bowed until they were parallel to the ground. Then, he knelt down and kowtowed deeply.


    Using one''s head to touch the ground was the most important form of etiquette in the Western Regions.


    "I, Ivy, greet Prince Xian of the Left. On the orders of King Lou Lan, I respectfully send you off Princess Wuyou. I am of the highest rank and would like to seek your forgiveness, Prince Xian of the Left."


    Tuoba Fei looked down at Ichabod for a moment. "Get up. If you want to apologize, then go ahead and beg for forgiveness."


    Ichabod rose to his feet in horror, his body trembling slightly in the wind, supported by someone beside him. He bowed again and slowly backed away.


    Yue Chanjuan pondered in her heart. What was the relationship between this Ivy League and King Lou? Why would King Lou send an extremely sickly person to accompany her here?


    Tuoba Fei urged the horse to the front of Yue Chanjuan''s carriage, and Yue Chanjuan pulled open the curtain. She bowed slightly within the carriage and said, "Many thanks to Your Highness for coming to welcome us."


    Her gaze paused on Yue Chanjuan''s face for a moment, and her lips curved into a cold smile. "Have you had a good time at Lou Lan''s place?"


    Yue Chanjuan raised her head and looked at Tuoba Fei in astonishment. However, under his slightly cold gaze, she gently lowered her head.

 C62

    The horse carriage set off again. This was Lou Lan''s boundary. As soon as they stepped out of this boundary, they would leave Lou Lan.


    Looking back, he saw that both the ancient city and the beautiful king were nowhere to be seen. Only Mount Kunlun was visible in the distance. It was pure white and gave off a piercing cold glow under the sunlight.


    It stretched from east to west for more than a thousand miles, and most of the narratives had magical colors. They said that Mount Kunlun was the "Underground of the Celestial Emperor", with a circumference of eight hundred miles, and a height of seventy thousand feet.


    There were no mountain peaks outside the mountain, so it was hard to find one outside the mountain.


    The terrain was high and unhindered, with a flat Sichuan front everywhere.


    Beautiful snow line in the sky, in the eyes of the ox and horses.


    There were not many traces of people in the desert wilderness, so aquatic plants were the guests.


    The majestic and dangerous Kunlun Mountains rose high into the clouds, looking up at the mountains. All of a sudden, they felt extremely small and insignificant. The entire mountain was covered with desert, with occasional grasslands, and many areas were made up of rocky deserts.


    Mountains rose and fell, snow-capped peaks stood out abruptly. The grassland was vast, and the terrain was complex and changeable. There were also many existences that were called the Land of Death, the sacred mountain in the hearts of the Huns.


    Mount Kunlun had blocked the paths between the various races and the Central Plains, and had protected them. It brought them bad environments and raised them at the same time.


    Such a majestic and steep snow-capped mountain. Half the mountain was green, and the other half was pure white. Under the blue sky and white clouds, it gave off an abnormally majestic and beautiful feeling.


    Yue Chan gazed at the boundless Kunlun Mountains in the distance. Could this mountain really open up a road leading to a great karma?


    The power of the heaven and earth caused people to look up and worship it. The hand hidden within her sleeves quietly clenched. She had to try it; she had to do it.


    "If you can open up a path from Mount Kunlun to the Grand Kang, not only can you bring in all sorts of technology and goods from the Grand Kang in the future, you can also secretly make your way into the army from there. If I can do it, I can have my revenge! "


    They followed the line that Big Moon welcomed them. This place was quite far from the capital city of Big Moon Branch. It was originally a small country in the Western Regions, but it was subsequently destroyed by Big Moon Branch''s crabapple and pear. Thus, this place had become the capital city of Big Moon Branch.


    After that, the pear was lonely in exterminating many Huns and tribes, taming or forcing many small countries and tribes to bow down and worship, thus establishing the Grand Moon Empire.


    Although the Great Moon Branch was now the most powerful empire here, most of the Huns were brave, warlike, and rebellious. Therefore, there were still many small countries and tribes that had not respected them yet.


    The reason why Pear Blossom Valley had formed an alliance with Da Kang was because they wanted Da Kang to help them. They also wanted to build a truly unified empire by unifying all the foreign tribes with Da Kang''s Saber Soldiers.


    "Princess, your servant greets you."


    Qin Yun and the other servants, terrified, returned on horseback. When they saw Yue Chanjuan, they all knelt down in front of the carriage and begged for forgiveness.


    "This slave knows her crimes. This slave should die a thousand times for not protecting the princess. Please bestow punishment upon her."


    "Do you know how terrible your martial arts skills and adaptations are?"


    "Yes, this servant is useless. I have caused the princess to suffer this calamity because of being robbed by King Lou. I ask for your punishment, Your Highness."


    "From today onwards, I will have He Tianhui train you and others as punishment." From today onwards, I will have He Jiahui train you and others as punishment.


    "Yes, this servant thanks Princess for her grace."


    All the servants were terrified. As servants, they sold their bodies to Princess Wuyou. They were originally officials who had been sentenced to be punished, or those who had yet to be punished, or destitute. If it wasn''t for Yue Chan Juan who saved them and bought them, they would have already died or been sent to hell.


    They felt gratitude and reverence for Yue Chanjuan. In their hearts, this young princess possessed a decisive wisdom and calmness. This caused them to feel endless admiration and admiration for her.


    Their mission was to use their lives to protect Yue Chanjuan and serve her, sacrificing themselves at any time.


    The princesses were robbed, but as servants, they were unharmed. Such a crime was already worthy of being sentenced to death.


    Qin Yun and the others kowtowed and became cautious. Now that they were in the Huns'' world, their future was uncertain. Even the princess was repeatedly robbed and killed. How could they not be afraid?


    Grassland, highlands, snow-capped mountains. The air was thin and the scenery strange and vigorous, bringing with it a spacious and suffocating beauty.


    Yue Chanjuan began to pant slightly. This place was indeed very beautiful. From both sides of the road, one could see large herds of cattle, donkeys, eagles, antelope ¡­ waiting for animals to leisurely graze or pass by.


    But such beauty, with a beauty that could move the heart, was breathtakingly beautiful.


    As they lay quietly within the carriage, they could still feel their breathing becoming hurried and ragged. Yue Chan could not imagine how Tuoba Fei and the others could ride and fly, yet they still had to hunt and fight.


    "Princess, why is this place like this? This servant even found it hard to breathe."


    At this moment, Qin Yun and the others were mostly quietly sitting inside the carriage. If they were to ride a horse, not many of them would be able to withstand it.


    "Princess, do you feel unwell?"


    Outside the carriage, a familiar voice could be heard. Yue Chan''s heart trembled. Every time this man spoke to her, or whenever she saw him, her heart would tremble.


    The curtain had been lifted long ago to allow for more air and smoother breathing.


    The window was also open. Looking out from the window, Tuoba Fei''s white horse was like a jade tree swaying in the wind, yet also like a majestic mountain of snow, carrying with it a strange, intimidating pressure.


    "Thank you for your question, Your Highness. I''m fine."


    Tuoba Fei held a porcelain bottle in his hand and tossed it through the window of the carriage. "This is a pill. If you feel unwell, then take one. After a few days, you''ll get used to it."


    She reached out to grab the porcelain bottle beside her, and lowered her eyes slightly. Now that she was in front of him, she felt like she couldn''t even raise her head. The humiliation of that night, the submission and obedience of that night, she was destined to bow her head deeply in front of him.


    His identity as the princess of the Great Kang Country couldn''t help her much. In his heart, the princess of the Cold Palace was perhaps even more useful to him than Yang Lingzhi.


    A noble identity, peerlessly beautiful appearance, in the heart of a man with great authority, was not as useful as a useful identity. And she, lacked that useful identity.


    He knew full well that Emperor Sheng had Princess Jieyu and Princess Yang Lingdang to go out together and betroth themselves to Solu Lianshan and Tuoba Fei. This was also a method to prepare for a rainy day. More likely, it was meant to spy on her.


    "Yang Lingzhi, what is your purpose in coming here?" "Yang Lanshan took the initiative to marry you to the Great Moon Branch''s Prince Xian of the Left, and to the other party. What is his intention?"


    The waves in his heart never stopped. Along the way, he had a lot of interactions with the hazy moon, but he still maintained his distance and distance from Yang Lingzhi.


    Regardless of whether it was for her blood feud with the Yang family or because Yang Lingzhu was Tuoba Fei''s fiancee, she had to be very careful and not make the slightest mistake so that Yang Lingdang could seize this opportunity.


    Fortunately, she had many years of servants by her side, so there was no need for Dazzling Spring and the others.


    "Does He Tianhui and the others listen to my orders, or do they have some sort of secret behind it? Why did they go to the Great Moon Branch outside the city with an imperial edict? Between me and Yang Lingzhi, who would they lean towards? Or do they have another secret mission? "


    Yue Chan fell into deep thought. She raised her head to look at Tuoba Fei''s silhouette. Could she rely on this man to form an alliance with her?


    "No, it shouldn''t be an alliance, it should be me surrendering at his feet. For everything that happens in the future, you must listen to his orders and follow his eyes, right? "


    There was humiliation in his heart, as well as reverence. That man was like a snowy mountain standing tall on the plateau, majestic and steep, enough to make people worship him.


    Even Solu Lianshan, the son of Yu, had to bow down at his feet. His power was lower than the big moon or the Huns. He should be more powerful than tens of thousands of people.


    "Perhaps, with his help, I will be able to gain a foothold in the Moon, and gradually gain power to carry out my plan."


    Turning his eyes to the side, he stared at Tuoba Fei who was enveloped in sunlight. Within the light rays, he was extraordinarily handsome as he exuded a noble aura. Unlike Lou Lan, he was handsome and elegant, carrying the elegance and majesty of a snow-capped mountain.


    If one were to describe him as a demonic mirage, then he was a real, worshipful mountain of snow.


    Yue Chan looked at Tuoba Fei absentmindedly. "Will he marry me?

 C63

    Snow mountains. Many towering snow mountains were called divine mountains by the foreign forces, and they had to be worshipped from afar. The pious clan members would prostrate themselves in worship around the divine mountain, and with every step, they would kneel down, expressing their devotion and reverence.


    The bonfire was rising and the aroma of roasting meat was spreading in the air, attracting everyone''s appetite.


    The Huns were mostly engaged in animal husbandry, so their food, clothing, living, and production were all inseparable from the livestock.


    "The vulgarity of the Huns is to eat the meat of their animals, drink their juice, and skin." The meat they ate, in addition to the livestock they raised, was also the prey they hunted.


    The Huns were also very well-developed in hunting. Usually, they would graze and hunt beasts to make a living.


    "Searing Mo Xie, roasting him all, cutting him with a blade of his own, and doing what Hu Mo did." The whole animal was roasted and then sliced up with a knife.


    Roast the reared livestock or hunted prey over a fire and sprinkle it with seasoning and salt. If it was exquisite then it would be sprinkled with various spices. The spices would fuse with the aroma of the roast meat. Even if he wasn''t hungry he would salivate as he smelled the aroma.


    Simply put, it was only sprinkled with some salt. The meat that was thus roasted tasted more primitive and less fragrant.


    Yue Chan Juan had never seen such a way of eating. She sat by the campfire curiously, watching the Huns singing and dancing around her.


    Most of the Huns were good at singing and dancing. Perhaps it was because they were close to the big moon branch, so everyone was very excited. They were also a lot less prepared. They sang loudly beside the bonfire, dancing to their heart''s content.


    The exotic scenery opened up Yue Chan''s eyes. Their songs were high-pitched and clear like the spring water flowing on a snowy mountain. Although he didn''t quite understand what they were singing, he was unknowingly infected by their emotions.


    Their dance, warm and unrestrained, full of feelings, bold and warm.


    Next to the bonfire, they used the short knife on their waists to cut off the uncooked meat. Blood flowed from the tip of the knife and fingers, and just like that, they stuffed the half-cooked meat into their mouths, laughing loudly as if they were unspeakably happy.


    They raised their glasses and drank heartily because it was cold outside, and all of them carried wineskins on their waists, not to drink, but to keep out the cold.


    "Do you like it?"


    Tuoba Fei sat cross-legged on his fox fur coat as he looked at the bonfire that extinguished Yue Chan''s impeccable appearance. Under his veil, he could not help but be captivated by her lovable dreams.


    "They are all very straightforward and bold, unlike the people of the Central Plains."


    When could they be like them, carefree and unrestrained? They did not have to worry about formalities and endless scheming and fighting in the midst of this vast world. Singing and dancing, galloping and galloping at full speed?


    Her breathing was still rapid and her heart was beating wildly. This kind of breathless beauty still tightly restrained her. Fortunately, after taking the pill Tuoba Fei gave her, she was able to endure it. She turned her gaze towards Tuoba Fei. Under the firelight, his expression was calm and a bit gentle.


    He still had that faint smile on his face as he watched his clansmen and subordinates dance and sing.


    "Princess, the most beautiful princess of the Great Kang. You are the snow lotus on the snowy mountain, the Gesun flower on the prairie. "You are the brightest star in the sky, the fairy-like woman. I offer my best flesh from this plateau to you as a tribute. May your beauty last forever."


    The enthusiasm of the Huns and their directness, so plain, were sung without fear.


    A Hun, wearing a fine fox fur coat, with a mink tail around his neck, exuded a noble aura. "Although his words were straightforward and his gaze was fiery, the valiant aura he exuded, as well as the fine leather clothes he wore and the gold ornaments he wore, made Yue Chan understand that his status was not low at all.


    "This is the general of the Great Moon Branch. He is a brave warrior of the Great Moon Branch."


    "Prince Xian of the Left is the great hero of the Huns."


    He bowed once again to Yue Chanjuan and offered up the bloody meat in his hand. The Huns were usually rude and rude, and even to Tuoba Fei, the Prince of the Left, they only bowed and did not kneel.


    Yue Chanjuan looked at the meat in Huhe''s hand. Indeed, it was as he had said, the meat that was the most fatty and the most beautiful.


    It was plump, with traces of white fat and fat. It was steaming hot.


    Wisps of dark red blood still seeped out of his wounds and dripped from his fingers.


    The gazes of the crowd were all fixed on Yue Chanjuan. Their gazes were all fixed on this princess of great fortune, waiting to see how she would treat her.


    The Huns treat their guests, the meat is not cooked, everyone kneels, cuts, blood between the fingers, and offers to your guests. Refusing was an extremely disrespectful and disrespectful action. Not only did it have to be accepted, it had to be enjoyed as well.


    Yue Chanjuan stretched out her hand without the slightest hesitation and took the plate from Huu Wuxie. Fortunately, Huhe had considered her identity as the princess of the Great Kang, so he placed the meat on the plate instead of directly sending it over on the blade''s tip.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ¡­"


    The meat on the plate was still bubbling from the heat. It had just been cut off from the bonfire and was still hot from the heat.


    Tuoba Fei was also a little nervous as he stared at Yue Chan. He could sense something from Tuoba Fei''s gaze. Yue Chan let out a faint smile and removed the white veil covering her face, revealing her devastatingly beautiful face.


    The surroundings immediately quietened down. Everyone looked at Yue Chanjuan with infatuation. Some of them did not dare to look directly at her glory, and only cast sidelong glances at her.


    Qin Yun and the others looked nervously at the plate in Yue Chanjuan''s hand, which was continuously oozing blood. Even they were unable to swallow such a half-cooked item, much less a princess.


    Jade Book gritted her teeth as she leaned towards Yue Chanjuan, thinking to help her eat the meat.


    Even He Tianhui was unknowingly approaching. Zhong Ao Shuang was able to stop everyone''s movements, his cold gaze sweeping across everyone''s faces.


    When the Huns offer meat as a gift, no one else can eat it in place of Yue Chan Juan. That would be even more rude.


    Yue Chanjuan reached into her sleeve and pulled out a short knife. She cut a strip off the meat on the plate and used the knife to pick up that strip of meat. She blew on it a few times before placing it in her mouth.


    With a sweet smile, her gaze focused on his face that did not look bad at all. "It is indeed very plump and beautiful. The taste is rich and fragrant, yet I do not know what kind of seasoning was used to roast it."


    Huu Wuxie and the other Huns all revealed joy on their faces. They raised their hands and cheered, laughing out loud: "It''s rare to see the princess like this, it''s a special seasoning unique to us Huns, but it''s not as delicious as this one. "Princess, how would you like to taste this meat?"


    "The taste is mellow, the taste is melodious, especially the fragrance of its aftertaste. With such a special seasoning, I should have let these delicacies reach my body, allowing the Central Plains to taste the incomparably fragrant delicacies of the Huns."


    Yue Chanjuan''s face carried a hint of a smile. Once again, she used a knife to slice the meat into small pieces, and then used the tip of the knife to put the meat into her mouth.


    Actually, she didn''t want to eat such half-cooked meat. It made her feel nauseous, let alone eat it.


    However, if one did not look, the smell of the roasted meat would cause one to be unable to breathe. He forced himself to eat a piece of meat to suppress the urge to vomit.


    Unexpectedly, when the meat entered his mouth, it had a strange rich fragrance. It did not seem as hard to eat as he had imagined, much harder to swallow.


    Huu Wuxie had indeed chosen the fattest spot on the body of the sheep and presented it to Yue Chanjuan. However, he also wanted to make things difficult for the delicate and beautiful princess.


    Surprise appeared in his eyes. This princess was indeed different from the ordinary girls from the Central Plains. Not only did she praise their meat and seasonings, she had also continued to eat them.


    His beautiful, absent-minded face had a smile on it, as if he really enjoyed the taste of barbecue.


    Huu Wuxie turned around, took the jade cup from his subordinate''s hand, and poured the wine into it. He walked up to Yue Chanjuan and knelt down on one knee. At this moment, Yue Chanjuan had already won the respect from him and all the other Hunters.


    "This official offers you the wine of the Great Moon Branch, and wishes the most beautiful princess a happy new moon."


    He raised the wine bottle above his head with both hands. Such courtesy and words meant that he had acknowledged Yue Chan Juan.


    Yue Chanjuan accepted the wine in the hands of Huaixie and downed it in one gulp. "Thank you for your wine and delicacies, First Lieutenant. Heroes, let me toast all of you."


    Raise your glass to all the Huns.

 C64

    Yue Chan gazed at the figure of Tuoba Fei outside the carriage. Along the way, Tuoba Fei had not entered her carriage. Most likely, he was only riding beside her carriage. Sometimes, Tuoba Fei would also get into the carriage, but he got into Izumo''s carriage.


    He felt slightly disappointed. Why was he unwilling to enter her carriage again? Why did he not even talk to her?


    It was as if he was avoiding her, or hiding from something.


    There were many things she wanted to ask, but she never had the chance to be alone with him. Sometimes she would sleep outside, sometimes in a tribe or a small city.


    Occasionally, he would look into her eyes. In such a cold time, the cold autumn night seemed to have already seen through her heart, but it lacked the tenderness of the past.


    Could it be that she wouldn''t be able to walk together with him?


    That night, it was as if he had never appeared. He no longer revealed his warmth and concern, and rarely spoke to her. Every time he was with her, there would always be someone else by her side, something she could not speak freely with.


    In the distance, the pure white of the sky reflected a cold light under the sunlight. Half of it was green and the other half was covered in ice and snow. This was a unique scene to this place.


    The grass on the prairie was only slightly higher than the ground. It was far from the scenery of the Central Plains, where the grass grew like birds and the wind blew about. Even tall trees were extremely rare, with only occasional small bushes.


    On the plateau, the weather was bad. Even the trees could not grow tall, and the grass was only a few inches long.


    The early autumn had begun in Tai''an, the capital of the Great Kang, and it was already the middle of autumn. The autumn rain had covered the grass with white snow, and there were even yellow and red flowers blooming amidst the ice and snow.


    The red fox fur didn''t have a single strand of mixed hair. It was made from the most precious fire fox skin. Warmth rose from the fox fur, and the smooth fur caused Yue Chan to constantly caress it.


    This fox fur coat was secretly given to her by Tuoba Fei. However, he didn''t say anything, put down his bag, and left. When she opened it, she found a fire fox fur coat inside.


    His finger slid across fox fur coat, but he still didn''t understand his intentions. He wanted to ask, but he couldn''t.


    "What does he mean? He treated me like that, my innocent body was seen by him, every inch of it was seen by him, didn''t he want to marry me? "


    She blushed. When she thought of that night, she felt an indescribable sense of shame, but there was also a sense of anticipation.


    He was looking forward to his intimacy with her again, to his being able to point her in the right direction, and to his smiling affectionately at her.


    "Is the moon beautiful?"


    Tuoba Fei walked to the front of the carriage and turned his head to look at Yue Chan as he asked.


    "Very beautiful, breathtakingly beautiful."


    "Haha ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan gazed at his smile. She liked to see it on his face, making her feel at ease. Every time she saw the faint smile on his face, even if it was a bit mocking, she would feel at ease as if there was nothing that he couldn''t solve.


    His breathing was smoother than before, and he was getting used to it. His body felt a little weak, no wonder the Huns were so valiant. If they lived in this kind of place, they would not be able to survive without a strong physique.


    The harsh environment, beasts, and war made all the races grow up on horsebacks. Even the women were good at riding and shooting, and their courage was not inferior to the men of the Central Plains.


    In the distance, a woman was riding a horse with a child on her back. The color of the coarse leather robe was no longer clear. It was hard to tell if it was gray or yellow.


    Although she was carrying a child on her back, she was exceptionally agile. She had a bow and arrow on her saddle and a knife at her side.


    "Are all Huns like this?"


    Yue Chanjuan pointed at the woman. Along the way, they had seen many women from other races. They all had a strong and vigorous figure, and their agility was comparable to the men of the Central Plains.


    There were even many women who would ride their horses and graze the horses while carrying their children on their backs, doing tasks as heavy as a man.


    There was admiration, there was compassion, and there was an indescribable emotion in them. Those girls were as free as horses on the prairie. They were simple and happy, direct and straightforward.


    "Wind, frost, snow, rain, high altitude desert, thousand miles of migration, beast-eagle, if not like that, cannot survive."


    Tuoba Fei''s tone was cold and his eyes flashed an indescribable emotion: "The Central Plains are fertile. If you casually plant the seeds, they will sprout after a few days. When the time comes, you don''t need to specially manage them. But you see, even the grass here isn''t tall, and you can hardly see the tall trees, let alone plow them. "Besides, the Huns are not adept at the art of the Jiagai, so life is hard, and every autumn or winter they go to the Central Plains to plunder and plunder is for their survival."


    "So that''s how it is, it''s just that it''s not a long-term plan. Besides, every time we invade the Central Plains, the Huns would add many orphans and widows, just like how I did in the Central Plains."


    When she thought of the people of the northern border of the Central Plains who had been repeatedly attacked and plundered by the other races for hundreds of years, she didn''t know whether to hate them or to pity them.


    "I hope that the grass on the prairie will become endless crops and the rocks in the desert will become countless cows and sheep. "The snow-capped mountain range has been turned into countless cities and houses, allowing all the barbarians of the other races to live and eat freely!"


    Tuoba Fei''s eyes flickered as he gazed into the distance. After a long while, he turned his head around and said, "I believe the princess would also wish for this to happen."


    Yue Chanjuan smiled. "Your highness''s ambition is ambitious and ambitious. I am a woman, how could I dare to compare with Your highness? I hope that I can do my best to improve the lives of the people here and help the prince. "


    His deep gaze deeply fixated on Yue Chan Juan: "Will, will you still stubbornly hold on to your choice and perseverance? Ahead of us is the great circle, and you still have one last chance to make that choice. "


    There was too much in his eyes, as if he wanted to say something, to tell her something, but he refused to say it.


    Yue Chanjuan''s beautiful face revealed a determined look. "No regrets, no regrets, I will not give up!"


    If she had a choice, she was willing to be his woman. She would rather be as humble as that night, than give up her blood feud. She had waited far too long for this day. Now that she had left the imperial family of Great Kang, left their surveillance and control, she would not give up.


    Perhaps, after so many years, this was her only chance.


    "To become an alien, the mistress of the great moon branch of the Huns, this kind of opportunity may not happen once in a lifetime. Now, I have this opportunity. I won''t give it up, I can''t give it up. Only by seizing this chance will I have the chance to take revenge and make my enemies kneel at my feet while crying! "


    Tuoba Fei clenched his fist tightly. His eyes showed a slight trace of pity, as well as an indescribable emotion.


    In just an instant, Tuoba Fei''s eyes no longer held any emotion as he returned to his calm self.


    "Since she wants to make this choice, all I can do is give her a hand. Chan Juan, I hope you are that strong. You can persevere and wait for the opportunity to come. But before that, you don''t know what you have to bear. No regrets, no regrets. Since that''s the case, then go and bear the hardships that you deserve! "


    Even after she had galloped away, she still refused to give up. He should also know that she would not give up. Wasn''t what he liked her for her perseverance and lack of regret?


    In his heart, he felt a faint sense of loss, as well as reluctance. Every scene from that night was etched deeply into his heart.


    "Yue Chanjuan, you will love me. Your heart and your people will eventually belong to me!"


    Da Wan City, located in the western part of the Pamir Plateau, is located in an important area of land traffic on the east and west.


    The city of Danyue had a population of hundreds of thousands of people. It had a flourishing agriculture and animal husbandry, producing rice, wheat, alfalfa, grapes, and other grapes. It was also known for its ability to produce wine, wine, and thousands of stones.


    The crabapple pears were extinct in the great atmosphere. Currently, they owned a vast expanse of land. There were many clans, several hundred cities, and several million entrances. Amongst the various clans in the Western Regions, their power was the most robust.


    "Reporting to the princess, the carriage is barred from entering the Great Wan City."


    "Why?"


    Yue Chanjuan was a little surprised. She should have personally led people out of the city to welcome them, or even gone very far to welcome them.


    "This ¡­"


    "Speak."


    "Only with orders, the princess has lost her virginity, no one is allowed to enter the city by train!"

 C65

    The carriage was stopped outside the city. As the princess of the Great Qin Empire, she was not allowed to enter. Being blocked outside the city was an extremely rude and contemptuous action.


    She should have gone out to receive him from afar, at least a hundred miles away. Only then would she have met the status of Princess Daxing, who was bestowed a marriage by the heavens. Even if it wasn''t the case, she should have personally led the hundreds of officials of the Great Moon Sect to meet her outside the city. That was the etiquette of a small country.


    "Unfaithful!"


    A cold sneer rose on his face. He had just arrived at the capital of the Great Moon Sect, and he was already accused of infidelity?


    He Jiahui''s face was filled with indignation and shame. If not for their incompetence, the princess would have been robbed at Xiao Shan by bandits and then taken away by King Lou for more than ten days before returning.


    Infidelity was a huge crime. Ruoyue Chan was an ordinary girl of the Huns, so this was not considered a crime at all.


    However, the most beautiful princess of the Great Concord Heaven Dynasty, the imperial sister of the Emperor, Princess Wuyou, if she were to bear such a crime, what face would she have in the future?


    Yue Chanjuan''s gaze turned cold. What was the purpose of her doing such a thing?


    Until now, she still didn''t know who she was going to marry. Regardless of which son, if she was accused of infidelity, even if someone married her after her marriage, she could only be a lowly concubine without any status.


    However, this was something that she absolutely could not allow, much less admit to the crime of infidelity, regardless of whether the crime was genuine or not.


    She had never lost her most precious possession in the first place. She had spent more than ten days together with King Lou. She had put in great effort and wisdom to fight with King Lou in order to preserve her innocence.


    And now, he had yet to see Suo Yu, who he didn''t know whom he wanted to marry, yet he was already being charged with such a terrible crime.


    "Did Princess Jie Wei and Princess Bei Ning allow them to be taken into the Big Wen City?"


    "Yes, Princess Wuyou lost her virginity and was not allowed to line up in the Great Wan City. Princess Zhiyou and Princess Beining ordered someone to bring them into the city, and they were about to leave."


    "What other fate does he have?"


    "This, I dare not say."


    He Yaohui knelt on one knee in front of the carriage, ashamed beyond words, "It''s all because of the incompetence of this official that caused the princess to suffer such injustice."


    "I have nothing to do with you, this is a simple arrangement. You won''t understand. Just say whatever else you want to say. "


    Yue Chan gave a cold laugh as she thought, "Just because it''s such a good plan, he probably doesn''t want the princess of Dagang to be the mistress of the Dazhou branch. He doesn''t want the princess of Dagang to control the branch. I didn''t want to be the powerful hostess of the Huns, so I used this excuse. First, get King Lan to kidnap me, and then frame me with such a crime.


    His heart was in turmoil. It was only today that he finally saw some clues regarding the various schemes he had plotted against her.


    "So Xiao Shan is just a prelude to letting King Lou Lan succeed is your true intention, right? To make Princess Wuyou of the Dagang into a man without his virtue, he would not be able to become a big family of the Danyue branch in the future, nor would they be able to grasp true power. In the future, the children born to me will not have the qualifications to inherit the position of Great Moon Branch. To treat a weak girl like that, you truly are an unscrupulous person! "


    The truth was slowly being revealed.


    Xiao Shan had been robbed by the bandit group, which was not enough for him to have enough excuses. Hence, he had arranged for Lou Lan to be allowed to do as he pleased.


    First of all, they had an excuse to join forces with Lou Lan, making him submit and seek benefits. Second, he would use this to intimidate the various races and expand the power of the Great Moon Sect to form a true alliance with the Great Kang. Third, she would tarnish her reputation, become an unfaithful person, and lose the right to speak and position within the Moon in the future.


    The women of the Huns were not like the concubines of the Great Kang. They had no power, and had enough power to control many things. For example, a woman of equal status and power. Behind each woman was a force that would cause others to look at her from a side, and they would have their own power.


    Not only could they use this to seek benefits for themselves, they could also use this to make men flock to them like a flock of ducks.


    In Tuoba Fei''s explanation and Zhong Ao Shuang''s introduction, the woman also had her own way. She even participated in the tribe''s decisions and matters.


    The wives of some tribal leaders had great power, enough to dictate the decisions of the tribal leaders. Of course, it referred to the chief''s main wife, or the concubines with great power and status.


    The leader or king of a tribe would have several more women, and these women would have a very different status.


    A woman of status and power was even more prestigious than the empress of a prosperous family. On the other hand, an ordinary concubine had a lowly status and was no different from a servant.


    He Jiahui lowered his head for a while, before saying in a low voice, "Simply say, Princess Nian Yu came all the way here. She is the imperial sister of the Great Kang Emperor. For face, Princess can abandon her carriage and enter Great Wai City in the evening."


    Yue Chanjuan knew very well that if she admitted to being unfaithful, if she followed her own instructions and entered the Big Wen in that way, the fact that she was unfaithful would be set in stone. Her status was no different from a servant''s.


    "Where is Prince Xian of the Left?"


    His only hope lay with the Left Sage King, Tuoba Fei. He hoped that Tuoba Fei could speak up for him, so he believed that she hadn''t lost her virginity. She entered the city as the princess of the Da Kang Kingdom.


    "Reporting to the princess, Prince Xian of the Left has sent someone to search for him."


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart sank. That night, they agreed that she would listen to everything he said, and he would give her what she wanted, so as to ensure her safety. Had he abandoned her now?


    Boundless desolation rose from the bottom of her heart. After being abandoned by others or being forced to abandon her several times, the mufei abandoned her death, the royal father abandoned her and chose to forget. The crown prince abandoned her and left her to struggle alone. Now, he was sent out of the city by Emperor Sheng as an abandoned son again.


    That man who almost stole her innocence, the man who slept with her for the entire night, was actually treating her as though she was a pair of old shoes?


    The majestic city gates were not opened for her.


    And now, who else could be relied on and trusted?


    "He Jiahui, you have come to the Great Moon Sect because of an edict. What plans do you have for me?" But, I want to know, who are you loyal to when you''re in the Moon? "Whose orders?"


    He Huohui raised his head and looked at Yue Chanjuan with determination, his gaze rippling faintly, "This subject has come according to the decree to protect the princess. From now on, only the princess has the authority to command me."


    He lowered his head and kowtowed. If he could protect the princess with his life, he would not hesitate to sacrifice his life. If she had orders, he would definitely go through fire and water for her.


    "Very good. He Tianhui, remember what you said today." Did you send people to secretly enter the Great Wings City to inquire about the news? "


    "This official has already sent people into the Great Wings City, and have sent people to mix with Princess Xie You and Princess Bei Ning''s team, preparing to enter the Great Wings City. This subject shall do his best to deal with the princess'' plans. "


    Yue Chan hurriedly changed into the attire of a maid, put on a hood, and covered her face with a veil. "Qin Yun, put on my clothes and cover your face with a veil, and put on an act as if I am staying here for the time being. "I''ll listen to He Tianhui''s instructions. If I''m alive, I''ll personally write a letter to you."


    "This ¡­ Princess, you ¡­"


    "He Jiahui, retreat and don''t allow anyone to enter as they wish. Princess doesn''t want to see anyone, so I''m going to follow you around. I''m going to go into the main engine as a servant. All of you, wait for my news."


    Yue Chan quickly took out her silk handkerchief and sealed a letter inside her bag, placing it in Qin Yun''s hands, "If Prince Xian of the Left comes personally, then hand this item over to him. Everyone else will not be seen!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Qin Yun lowered his head in worry as he followed the order. His heart was filled with reverence towards this young princess.


    He Jiahui hesitated for a moment before he got up, "Princess, your subject will go inform Princess Qingrui first."


    "There''s no need. This cannot be revealed. Only you, Qin Yun, and the others are aware of it. You must seal off the news. Bring me directly over there."


    Yue Chan Juan, dressed in the attire of a servant, followed He Huohui to the misty carriage of Princess Xie You.


    At this time, the hazy moon frame had already started to move. Yue Chanjuan followed He Tianhui and caught up to the window.

 C66

    "Princess Xie You, your highness."


    "Who are you?"


    "This servant is a maid by Princess Wuyou''s side. Master is worried that the princess is weak and lacks capable servants, so he sent three servants over to protect her."


    Yue Chanjuan was worried that she would attract attention and suspicion from others, so she specially called two of her female servants over. In the name of Princess Wuyou sending her female servants to Princess Jianyou, she hid inside and followed Yue Mengmeng to search for an opportunity in Great Wings City.


    If she were to remain outside the city, she would never have the chance to do so. Furthermore, she would never be able to stay outside the city forever.


    However, she could not bear the crime of infidelity and silently entered the Great Wan City.


    Yue Mengmeng was moved to tears. "Many thanks to your princess. Please get into the carriage."


    Yue Chanjuan jumped onto the horse carriage and opened the curtain, entering the carriage. There were still two maids in the carriage, and after Yue Chanjuan entered, the space immediately became cramped.


    Knowing that Yue Chan Juan''s maidservants were all women with extraordinary skills, Yue Mengmeng felt slightly more at ease when she saw that there were three more maidservants by her side.


    He ordered the two servants beside him to step back and make way for him. Moon Mist was not a foolish person. He had just received news that Princess Wuyou had lost her virginity, and was now in a rage to prevent her from entering the Great Wan City. She was filled with fear. Along the way, she had already treated Yue Chanjuan as her pillar of support. She knew that only this younger sister of hers, whom she had never met before, could be relied on.


    Now, Yue Chanjuan had suddenly sent a few female servants over. She thought that it must be because Yue Chanjuan had said something intimate to her.


    "How is Princess Wuyou now?"


    "Thank you for your concern, Princess. My princess is very well."


    "What''s your name? I don''t think I''ve seen you before? "


    Yue Chanjuan lifted her veil and covered Yue Bewildering''s mouth. With a faint smile, she whispered into Yue Bewildering''s ear, "Elder sister, I was secretly following my elder sister''s carriage into the big engine room. Elder sister wouldn''t blame me for implicating you, would she?"


    "You ¡­"


    Yue Mengmeng''s eyes widened in astonishment. She didn''t think that her little sister would be so bold as to pretend to be a servant and follow her into the big Wen.


    While admiring Yue Chanjuan''s boldness and shrewdness, her father secretly instructed her to not offend anyone by being close with Yue Chanjuan and Yang Lingdou, and not to get involved in anything else. In the end, the Kaiser told her that she mustn''t get too close to Yang Lingzhi and listen to her words. I mustn''t offend Princess Wuyou. If there''s anything you need, you can be closer to her.


    She did not understand why her royal father would say such words. From every point of view, Princess Wuyou, Yue Chanjuan, was only a princess of the Cold Palace. Her status was higher than Yang Lingzhi''s in name.


    One was the princess of the Cold Palace while the other was the granddaughter of the prime minister. Everyone knew that Yang Lingzhi''s value and power was greater than Chan Juan''s.


    Except, when he thought of his father''s words, there was no mistake. The King of Devils had experienced several twists and turns, but he was still able to firmly maintain his position as the Royal Prince. Even now, he still enjoyed the benefits of being rich and powerful.


    No matter if it was the death of the crown prince, palace changes, the passing of Emperor Hui, or the enthronement of Emperor Sheng, the King of De remained unmoved. Yue Mengmeng firmly believed that her father''s words were true. Furthermore, she was, after all, related to Yue Chanjuan by blood. In terms of sisterhood, Yang Lingzhi was an outsider.


    "Sister, how did you get here?"


    "I have to secretly enter the Great Wan City to get my name straight. Elder sister, you don''t have to worry. After I enter the Great Wan City, I will leave and will not implicate you."


    "Sigh, I really envy my sister for her courage and intelligence. At this point, what kind of trouble do you have? This was the branch of the great moon of the Huns. Where could his sister go when she left? Although my sister is weak and useless, I hope that I can do my best for my sister. "Little sister, you don''t have to think too much into it. You just have to stay by big sister''s side and do whatever you want to do."


    He knew that if Yue Chan Juan''s charge of infidelity became true and a laughingstock, her life in the Huns would not be a good one.


    After all, the two of them were both princesses of great fortune. Because of the matter with Yue Chanjuan, they had also caused her to suffer ridicule. On the other hand, Yang Lingzhi was the granddaughter of Prime Minister Yang Lanshan. She would not be affected by this.


    Yue Chanjuan was a little touched. At such a crucial moment, her sister, who was usually weak and did not have any feelings for her, was actually able to do something like this. It was already extremely rare.


    Yue Mengmeng held onto Yue Chan''s hand. Although she was weak, she was not stupid. It was just that her body was weak and gentle at the same time.


    "Little sister, I might not be able to help you with anything. I have always been timid and weak. If there is anything I can do to help little sister, I will naturally do my best."


    She did not ask what Yue Chanjuan wanted to do after she entered the tall wall, or what she knew less. To her, this was a good thing.


    After all, he didn''t have a deep relationship with Yue Chanjuan, and only had a bit more contact with her along the way. He knew that even though his little sister was young, she was very ambitious and cautious. She dared to do things that no one dared to do. From the fact that Yue Chanjuan had trained a servant in martial arts, he could tell that she was quite scheming.


    Yue Chan once again covered her face with her veil. "Elder sister, do not worry. I will temporarily stay by your side as your servant girl. I won''t stay here for too long."


    "Why does little sister say that? She thinks that little sister is a princess of a great family, and that I have a sisterly relationship with her. Hearing Dan Yu''s words, I was terrified. I thought that since my sister was dependent on each other, but elder sister was useless, she wouldn''t be able to help my younger sister. I hope that my sister will have the chance to regain her clean reputation. "


    "Thank you elder sister."


    The two of them did not speak any further. Their hearts were surging with emotions. Along the way, many accidents had happened. Now that they had finally reached the Great Wan City, they did not expect such a thing to happen.


    However, the hazy moon was not as deep as Yue Chanjuan had thought. Seeing the clues in it, she thought it was just a misunderstanding. At the same time, she suspected that Yue Chanjuan had first been robbed by bandits for an entire night. After that, she was taken away by King Lou for more than ten days. What had happened in those ten days made her not dare to think deeply about it.


    To think that with Yue Chanjuan''s beauty, which man wouldn''t want her? Lou Lan was also a man, so wouldn''t obtaining the most beautiful princess in the whole world mean that he had already stolen her chastity?


    However, these words were hard to ask. He silently entered the Great Wings City, hoping that it would end as soon as possible and not cause any more trouble.


    Yue Chanjuan opened the window a little and observed the customs and customs of the city. She saw that there were all kinds of people coming and going, and their appearances were all different. Who would have thought that there would be such a bustling city in the depths of the desert, near the highlands?


    It was full of exotic sceneries, strange writing, and attire. Many of the people here had blonde hair and blue eyes, curly beard and white skin. There were also other people with all kinds of appearances who were unable to cope.


    He discovered that many of the people here didn''t look too different from the people of the Central Plains. It was just that most of them had rather dark skin color, a brown color that had been exposed to the wind and sun for a long time.


    The woman was very beautiful and dressed in bold attire. Her movements were casual, and some women even used their veils to cover their faces. It was unknown whether it was because the sunlight was blinding or because they did not want others to see their faces.


    On both sides of the street, shops were decorated with brightly colored goods. It was very different from the Central Plains; Yue Chan couldn''t help but take a few more glances at it.


    The carriage came to a halt in front of a resplendent building. It was also surrounded by exotic sceneries, towering spires, and a golden roof. The first thing he saw was a field of gold, filled with mottled colors. From afar, it was a dazzling splendor and majesty.


    It was rumored that the Western Regions was very close to the other countries, thus their architectural styles were also close to the distant foreign countries.


    What entered his eyes was a deep shock to Yue Chanjuan. Such bright colors, exotic landscapes and bizarre styles. He never would have thought that the legendary barbarians would have such a magnificent and glorious palace.


    He stepped into the cave and saw that the ground was paved with snow-white rocks. Strange plants were planted on both sides of the road. He had never seen any of those plants before and he could not identify them.


    Surrounding them were some low, pointed or domed houses. In the center, however, was a towering palace. It was said that this was the Royal Court, a palace that dealt solely with political affairs.


    The surrounding females were all covered by a thin veil, but their appearance couldn''t be seen. She was dressed in gorgeous clothes, and her upper body was covered with tight, long sleeves. The sleeves were tight, revealing her white wrists.


    The slender snow-white waist was exposed to the outside. Beneath it was a beautiful wide flowery skirt that dragged the floor.

 C67

    The moon was hazy as it walked in the middle. Her face was also covered by a veil, but her attire was very different from the other girls. She wore a gorgeous and complicated princess costume, one layer after another wrapped around her body. The palace dress was made of fine silk.


    She did not expect that she would be able to directly enter the Solitary Palace after entering the Big Dipper Sword. She also did not expect that she would be able to see such a magnificent and beautiful palace in the Barbarian Lands.


    Yue Chanjuan hurriedly took a look and saw that there was actually jade, blue, black, brown, amber, gold ¡­


    They all used veils to cover their faces, only revealing their foreheads and a pair of exquisite eyes. All sorts of eyes flashed, causing one to be dazzled. Her snow-white waist moved gracefully with their steps, and her skirt fluttered in the wind, causing people''s hearts to beat faster.


    At the navel, there were different colored petals and decorations, but they were not real flowers. Instead, they were painted with metal or of different colors.


    Someone led Yue Mengmeng to a room, and a few maids came along with her. Yue Chanjuan guessed that they were maids who were serving in a palace.


    "Princess, this way please, simply with orders, please rest for the time being. "These maids are servants that are bestowed upon the princess and that will serve her in the future."


    A few girls from other races came over, prostrated themselves on the ground, lowered their heads, and touched their foreheads to the ground.


    "They all speak Chinese. This slave girl is called Natasha, and she is good at Chinese and the languages of the Huns. Princess, please tell her what you need."


    "Thank you very much."


    Yue Mengmeng didn''t know who the man in front of her was as she thanked him in a low voice.


    Yue Chanjuan observed him silently. He was thin, with fair skin, a tall nose, and blue eyes with curly hair. His speech carried a hint of vitality. He was dressed in fine leather and was adorned with mink fur. There were a few gold ornaments hung on his body. In his left ear, there was a huge gold earring. This meant that this person''s status was not low at all.


    "Milord, may I ask how I should address you? My princess still does not know who you are."


    From Tuoba Fei, Zhong Ao Shuang, and the many days of observation, many people knew that the people of the Huns were all wearing leather clothes, and those who could wear good leather clothes were all distinguished figures.


    The rarity of furs from the leather showed that they were of different positions and could not be casually adorned. The collars and cuffs of the various Hun clans and nobles were mostly decorated with mink and fox fur. If the weather was cold, they would wear different colored fur directly.


    If the ornaments on their bodies were made of gold or jade, it would be the symbol of nobility. The earrings were the same. All the races were in the left ear and hung a huge earring, so were the men.


    Earring was made of gold, either rich or noble. As for ordinary folk, they were mostly made of silver. Very few people could afford to use gold earrings.


    A single gold earring was almost comparable to the bracelet on her wrist. If she wasn''t wealthy, she definitely wouldn''t be able to use such a precious item.


    This person not only had gold ornaments on him, but also had a jade pendant on him. It was clear that he had a very high official position.


    The man was quite exotic, but he didn''t seem to mind seeing him a lot along the way. The man cast a deep glance at Yue Chanjuan, thinking to himself that this servant was quite daring.


    "I am First Lieutenant Kramer. On my own behalf, I am in charge of receiving the princess."


    Yue Chanjuan knew that the Grand Commandant was the strongest official position below the King of Great Moon Branch. She bowed slightly and said, "Thank you, Grand Commandant Kramer. Is there anything else I can do for you?"


    "If there are no other orders, please rest easy after you have come here to take care of your troubles. Today it is late, so you will have to set up a banquet tomorrow night to entertain the princess."


    "Yes, thank you for your information, Lieutenant."


    Kyle bowed slightly towards the hazy moon and said, "Kramer, farewell. Please restrain the maids under the princess'' command. Do not wander around this place, lest you run into Dan Yu and the rest of you."


    "I remember. Thank you for your reminder, Lieutenant."


    Kramer did not bow to the moon because the moon was hazy. Since the moon was hazy and she had married into the Great Moon Branch, she was a woman from the Great Moon Branch, not a princess. Moreover, Yue Mu was not a real princess of Great Kung and was also betrothed to Sulu Lianshan. Thus, Klimo could only slightly bow to pay his respects.


    After settling down, the sky had already darkened. Yue Chanjuan walked to the door and looked at the palace that stood tall in the middle. That was where the palace was located, but she had no opportunity to see it.


    "Who are you? Why are you here?"


    A pair of faint amber eyes that radiated a beast-like radiance appeared before Yue Chanjuan. Her sturdy body was like a dormant beast, causing her to be secretly alarmed.


    "Fifth Prince."


    Yue Chanjuan was shocked. Why would Solu Lianshan appear here?


    "Why do you look so familiar?"


    Solu Lianshan looked at Yue Chan with a slightly puzzled gaze. He felt that this servant girl was somewhat familiar, especially that pair of sparkling and bright eyes. She was so beautiful that he was intoxicated by her beauty. Along the way, he didn''t seem to see a servant with such beautiful eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Yue Chanjuan took two steps back and looked at Solu Lianshan warily. This pig was someone who could do anything. Even though this place was a palace on its own, she could not help but be on guard against his beast nature.


    "Are you the servant girl of the Princess Jieyu? Why do I have no impression of you? "


    Solu Lianshan stretched out his hand, wanting to lift Yue Chanjuan''s veil.


    Yue Chanjuan took two steps back once again. "Please take care of yourself, Your Highness. This is the princess'' resting place, so it''s inconvenient for Your Highness to come here right now. Please go back, Your Highness."


    Although the moon was hazy, even though the Emperor had bestowed the marriage upon the mountain, they had not yet been married. Therefore, it was extremely inappropriate for the mountain to be here.


    "You are just a servant. It is your fortune that I have taken a fancy to you. You are a servant of the princess, so you will naturally have to attend to me in the future. Today, let me see how you look like. "


    Yue Chan retreated a few steps and said in a loud voice, "Your Highness, this place is solely for the sake of arranging the princess'' rest. At this time, Your Highness is not in the right place, please follow your etiquette and do not do anything inappropriate. It would be embarrassing if we were to be told that Your Highness has done something improper. "


    "Princess Jie Wei is my wife. Why can''t I come to visit my wife? You have to know, this place is the King''s Court of the Great Moon Branch, but it''s not your territory. The princess has already been bestowed a marriage with me. She is my wife, she is you, and in the future, she will also be my servant.


    Solu Lianshan was furious. He stepped forward, and Yue Chanjuan retreated backwards, feeling somewhat helpless towards this person.


    "Servants, respectfully send you off, your majesty."


    They could only hope that Natasha and the other servants would be able to stop the recklessness of the Solunar Mountain.


    "Greetings, your Highness," said Natasha, kneeling down.


    In the Big Moon, his son was called a prince. However, Natasha and the others were servants of the Prince. They did not dare to be rude to Solitary Snow Mountain.


    "Your Highness, why did you barge into the princess'' residence? Could it be that the Big Moon Sect is such a crude and barbaric place? "It must be known that Princess Jie You is the princess of my great family. Although she was bestowed with marriage to His Highness, she has yet to be married to His Highness, so I ask that Your Highness observe the etiquette."


    Sulu Lianshan was infuriated. "Servant Li, how dare you be so rude to this prince?"


    The hazy moon had already heard the shouts of Solu Lianshan. She was anxious and anxious. It was inconvenient for her to come out, let alone to stop him. After all, that person would become her husband in the future. Thinking about marrying such a reckless person, she couldn''t help but secretly shed tears.


    "How could this servant dare to be rude to His Highness? I just didn''t think that the Big Moon Branch would be so rude. His Highness was acting as a prince, and had actually come to disturb the princess before the wedding, what kind of logic is that?" "Could it be that you don''t care about me?"


    Yue Chanjuan shouted out loudly, her eyebrows raised as she pulled out her great sword from under her ribs, and together with her other two maids, she blocked the path of Solurian Mountain.


    "Natasha, go and report this to my lord. I would like to see how you are going to handle this."


    "Who dares to move?"


    Silurian Mountain raised his eyebrows, and Natasha and the others also stayed on their knees, not daring to look up.


    Yue Chan was flustered and exasperated. If she let Sulu Lianshan enter today and offend Yue Mengmeng, where would the dignity of a great kang lie?


    She didn''t care about the dignity and dignity of a well-off family, but the dignity and modesty of a girl couldn''t be offended like this.


    At this moment, Yue Mengmeng was worried that she would stir up too much trouble, so she hurriedly walked to the door. She jumped to Yue Mengmeng''s side and placed the short blade in her hand on Yue Mengmeng''s neck.

 C68

    "If you don''t want to be insulted, in the future, you will become the laughingstock of everyone in the Great Moon Sect." If you don''t want to be insulted, in the future, you will become the laughingstock of everyone in the Great Moon Sect.


    Yue Chan Juan took up Yue Yu''s hazy hand and placed it on the short blade.


    "According to what I said, otherwise, you would not be able to raise your head to see others in the future."


    "I ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan turned around and hid behind the hazy moon. "Elder sister, I won''t harm you."


    Yue Chan Juan''s hands were trembling as she gripped her arms tightly and whispered something behind her back.


    "Fifth Prince, you must know that doing so is extremely disrespectful. Although the Emperor bestowed me with Your Highness, since I haven''t even gotten married yet, Your Highness has trespassed into this place without permission, which is very inconvenient." "I am the princess of the Great Kang, could it be that Your Highness wants to insult the Great Kang and destroy the marriage alliance and the relationship between the Great Kang and the Moon branch?"


    Gently biting her lips, she knew that if she were to be caught in this place today, she would definitely become the laughingstock of the Great Moon Branch, and would lose all face in front of others, just like what Yue Chan had said.


    She was also of the royal bloodline, and although she was not a princess, she was still a proper princess, the daughter of a virtuous king. Her bones contained arrogance and modesty.


    Yue Mengmeng secretly shed tears at the thought of marrying someone like Solu Lianshan. She didn''t expect him to be so vulgar as to come to her residence and tease her before marriage.


    Unmarried men and women were not allowed to meet before their marriage. Now that it was the Grand Moon Branch and the wedding day was approaching, Solurian Mountain''s arrival here made Yue Mengmeng impudent.


    In the Royal Family, when a woman''s wedding date was near, she was not allowed to meet her husband, or else she would be mocked by others. Yue Mengmeng, as a princess, was extremely saddened to be forced to marry so far away. Now that she was being treated like this by Sulu Lianshan, she immediately felt like she had lost all hope. It was truly better for her to just die like this.


    Solu Lianshan knew that the moon was hazy and delicate, and because he had avoided it along the way, his heart was tied to Yue Chanjuan, so he had been too lazy to pay any attention to her.


    After all, the alliance between the Great Moon Sect and the Great Kang Empire was a huge affair. No matter how unruly and crude he was, he knew that if Yue Mengmeng really died because of him, the situation would become unmanageable.


    Grand Kang would never allow a princess to be humiliated to death by a prince of the Great Moon Branch. Even so, he would never allow such a thing to happen.


    He could not help but pace up and down, glaring angrily at the moon. "Hmph, don''t forget that you are my wife, and your husband should be your leader."


    At this moment, Yue Mengmeng''s body was leaning against Yue Chanjuan, and now that she had gotten a hold of her, she felt slightly more at ease.


    "If we were to get married, I would naturally take my husband as the leader. It''s just that we haven''t gotten married yet. By doing so, Your Highness will cause me to lose all face, and it will cause me to be rude first." Your Highness, please take care of yourself and leave this place. "


    Yue Chan looked at Natasha and the others who were kneeling on the ground with cold eyes. "Wait, why don''t you go and report this to me? If something happens to my princess, who would dare to take responsibility for it?"


    Natasha and the others started to panic. If the princess of Dahang was injured or was forced to death by Solitary Mountain, they would not be able to survive.


    Natasha got up quickly, took a glance at Solitary Mountain fearfully, and then ran out of the room by taking a detour.


    "Elder sister, it''s like this. Don''t forget, you are the princess of a great family. The Great Moon Branch doesn''t dare to offend a great family. Calm down and buy time. "


    Receiving Yue Chanjuan''s order from behind, Yue Mu''s hazy waist straightened a little. She also had the arrogance of a princess and a royal family. However, she was gentle and gentle, and wouldn''t easily flare up.


    Now that he had been humiliated and coerced by Suluo Lianshan, he harbored a resolute heart.


    Solu Lianshan took two steps forward, his face contorted into a sinister expression. Yue Mengmeng was so frightened that she was about to retreat. Therefore, she could only straighten her back and place the short blade in her hand horizontally across her neck. "Your Highness, no matter how much you try to force me, I will only be able to obtain a dead princess. I, Yue Mengmeng, will never do something like this to someone Your Highness insults. I am a princess of a great family, and would rather have my body broken than to have it intact. "


    His hand trembled, causing the short blade to cut the skin on his neck. A bright-red glow surged out.


    Yue Mengmeng was so nervous that her entire body was trembling. Her eyes were filled with tears, but she was unwilling to compromise. She stared with wide eyes at Solu Lianshan. In fact, her eyes were filled with tears, and she could not see how Sulu Lianshan looked like.


    Seeing the hazy moon appear, Solu Lianshan did not dare to move forward. He stayed at the same place as the hazy moon, pacing back and forth irritably.


    "Why are there so many troubles? You are my wife. "I, Solu Lianshan, am the hero of the Huns and the prince of the Great Moon. It is your honor to visit me today."


    "Please take care of yourself, Your Highness, and observe etiquette. Don''t do anything to make others laugh."


    Seeing that Yue Mengmeng was barely holding on, Yue Chan spoke up for Yue Mengmeng.


    Solu Lianshan''s dark amber eyes burst with light as he stared at Yue Chan. He was more interested in the maidservant behind Yue Mu.


    It was as if he had never seen such a maid along the way, and she gave him a sense of familiarity.


    "You, come over here. How dare you not bow before this prince?"


    Yue Chanjuan did not move, her cold eyes fearlessly staring at Sulu Lianshan. "I was ordered to protect my princess, and now that the princess has not gotten married, I am only her servant, not her highness'' servant. Your Highness, as the hero of the Great Moon Sect, your son alone is forcing a weak girl with the intention of humiliating me. Even though I am only a weak girl, I would never allow Your Highness to be like this. "


    "What a sharp tongued servant, how can this prince not punish you?"


    Yue Chanjuan sneered. However, her face was hidden behind her veil, revealing only her pair of cold eyes. It gave Sulu Mountain a familiar feeling.


    The veil covered her head from the top of her head to the bottom of her neck. Even her forehead was hidden behind the veil. Only two holes were cut through the veil, revealing a pair of bright eyes.


    Solu Lianshan wanted to take a step forward, but the hazy moon stared at her fearfully, and his hands kept trembling. Blood oozed from his neck, staining his collar and clothes.


    How could he dare to force the princess of Dagang to death? The princess of Dagang had not even gotten married, so if he forced her to death, he would not be forgiven even if he did not punish her with punishment.


    "How dare you! How dare you be so rude to me?"


    Sulu Lianshan berated loudly, his anger reaching all the way to Yue Chanjuan.


    Yue Mengmeng''s body trembled incessantly. If she wasn''t leaning on Yue Chan, she would have already fallen down.


    Tears were streaming down her face. Why was she suffering so much?


    Her body had always been delicate. In the past, she had been doted upon by many in the Taiande Residence in the capital. Who would have thought that he would be bestowed a marriage with someone else.


    Originally, with her gentle and docile personality, she didn''t have much hope and only wanted to peacefully spend her days outside the city. Who would have thought that after so many twists and turns along the way, they would still be humiliated even after entering the royal court.


    Her delicate body was trembling nonstop, like a small boat in a storm. She didn''t know what to do, so she could only press her body tightly against Yue Chan Juan''s.


    "Princess, you''ve taught me a good servant to be so rude to Master. Hmph, don''t forget, in a few days, it will be the time you marry me. At that time, you will be my wife, and your servant girl will also be my servant. It would not be beneficial for any of you to treat me with such disrespect today. "


    Solu Lianshan sneered. Seeing that the moon was hazy, he wanted to use words to make the moon submit to him.


    Hearing Sulu Lianshan say so, the hazy moon felt even more sorrowful. Was this man going to spend the rest of his life with her in the future?


    "Obeying this prince will naturally have your benefits. You are all my women, and in the future, you''ll have to serve me ¡­"


    Yue Mengmeng gritted her teeth. She was weak, but that did not mean she would accept such an insult from Sulu Lianshan.


    "You ¡­"


    "If you give up on me, this prince will really cherish you!"


    The moon was hazy and sorrowful. Disheartened, he cut the dagger through the neck. It was so unbearable. In the future, he would live a long life with this vulgar person before him. He might as well just die like this.


    "No!"

 C69

    Dong ¡­


    Yue Chanjuan was also shocked. She did not expect Yue Mengmeng to suddenly have the intention to commit suicide, but it was too late to stop her. Standing behind the moon, she realized it was too late.


    With a clear and loud sound, the blade in Yue Mengmeng''s hand fell to the ground. A rock hit Yue Mengmeng''s wrist, causing the blade in her hand to fall.


    Kramer''s slender figure flashed into the room and appeared in front of the hazy moon.


    Her fair face carried an irrepressible anger as she glared fiercely at Sulu Mountain for a moment with her jade eyes.


    "Please forgive me, Princess. Kramer has offended you. Please forgive me."


    Yue Chan raised her brows slightly, her eyes filled with a cold light. "Lieutenant General, your fifth prince, Sulu Lianshan, has trespassed into the residence of the princess without permission, causing my princess to commit suicide in humiliation. Even though the princess didn''t die due to luck, I don''t know how to deal with such a situation, and what kind of explanation can I give to the princess? "


    Klimo lowered his head in embarrassment, not daring to look Yue Chan in the eye. He thought to himself, "It''s said that the women of the Central Plains are weak and pliable, but who would have thought that not only does this seemingly delicate princess have the courage to kill herself, but the servant girl beside her is also so sharp-tongued and arrogant.


    Because he was in the wrong, he didn''t know what to say. He could only bow and say, "I think this is all a misunderstanding. The fifth prince must have come to visit the princess. He had to work so hard all the way, so he came to visit."


    "The lieutenant general''s words are very puzzling. I have long heard that the Great Moon Sect is a big country in the Western Regions that worships the gods and the heavens. Why are the Huns so straightforward and honest? Could it be that Da Yue Sect''s etiquette and treatment of the princess of the Upper Sky were like this? Before getting married, can your country''s princes casually enter the princess'' residence and insult her as they please? "


    Yue Chanjuan was extremely overbearing and was not willing to relax in the slightest. She was stopped outside the city and was unable to openly enter due to the crime of infidelity. The depressed and humiliated feeling in her heart erupted at this moment.


    "This ¡­"


    Kramer was speechless and could not help but glare back at Sulu Lianshan. At this moment, Sulu Lianshan knew that he had done something foolish and had blown up the situation.


    After being seen in such a sorry state by First Lieutenant Kramer, he did not dare to say anything more. Although he was the son of Master, he did not dare to offend Da Yue branch officials.


    In terms of position, his position was not as high as that of Lieutenant Kramer, so he had to be more respectful towards Kramer.


    "Prince, why are you still here? "From now on, you are not allowed to enter this place without Yu Yu''s permission."


    Sullian Mountain angrily retreated. Kramer''s appearance had stopped Yue Mengmeng''s suicide, and at last, he had recovered the unavoidable loss.


    "Wait, could it be that the Grand Commandant wants to turn the big issue into a small one and turn it into a small one?" The Fifth Prince''s actions today, please punish him personally. [If we just let him go like this, where is the dignity of our great fortune?] Where do you want my princess to go? "


    "This ¡­"


    Kramer carefully raised his eyes to look at the hazy moon. The hazy moon was crying so hard that tears could be seen on her face. She was sobbing softly in Yue Chan Juan''s arms.


    He thought about how he would marry someone like Solitary Sword Mountain in the future, and how, after today''s incident, Solitary Sword Mountain would definitely take revenge on him in the future. How would he spend the long years of his life then?


    Sorrow comes from the heart, missing parents, missing home, meeting people inconvenience, all sorts of grievances on the heart. He had committed suicide just now because he had been reckless. Now, he was depressed and had lost all will to live.


    "Princess, what happened today was a misunderstanding. Since the Princess is safe and sound, this matter should not be announced. This will affect the reputation of the Princess. How about we have the prince pay his respects to the princess and settle this matter like this? "


    "You can''t!"


    Yue Chanjuan glared at Crimsonbright angrily. "Lieutenant General, are you saying that I am so easy to bully? Are princesses that easy to bully?" Thinking of my great kang, I don''t care about the Huns repeatedly invading and marrying you as the princess of the royal family. Seeing that he had spent thousands of miles in the grand moon, he was willing to pay homage to the emperor and ask for his hand in marriage. After that, they entered the Huns. First, it was the guards who were unlucky, causing Princess Wuyou to be taken away by King Lou of the Lou Lan. Now, they have done such a terrible thing.


    Kyle''s jade-green eyes turned cold. After all, he was a veteran of hundreds of battles. His body radiated killing intent as he said, "How dare you, a mere servant, speak to me in such a manner?"


    Yue Chanjuan showed no fear as she looked into Klimo''s emerald-like eyes. "I am a female official who accompanied the princess out of the prison, but I am not a servant. I am in charge of matters such as the princess'' residence and etiquette. My Great Kang Emperor, because he was worried that the Great Moon Sect and the Central Plains were different in etiquette, he specially sent out female officials. "


    Kyle looked at Yue Chanjuan carefully a few times and knew that there was indeed a female official in the palace of the Central Plains. The female officials had heard that they weren''t servants, but rather that they were responsible for serving the emperor and the imperial concubines in the imperial harem. They were officials with a certain level of authority.


    "Forgive me for being impolite, but I do not know that you are a female official. I believe that the princess is also unwilling to let this matter spread. Moreover, the fifth prince will be her husband in the future.


    Yue Chanjuan slightly pinched the hazy moon for a moment, then sneered and said, "As things are, since Your Highness the Fifth Princess of the Big Moon Branch has done such a thing, what else is there to be afraid of?" First, I used the crime of infidelity to humiliate Princess Wuyou. Now, I have even condoned the five halls coming down to humiliate the princess.


    "How dare you, servant! The princess hasn''t said much yet, how could you, a servant, dare to say more?!"


    "I am a female official, responsible for the etiquette of princesses and the matters of marriage and so on. Big Moon Branch shamed Princess Wuyou before humiliating her. We may be weak, but when it comes to your Great Moon Sect, we would rather shatter the jade and not let the matter go to waste than not be able to make a just decision! "


    Kyle felt a headache coming on. He did not want the women of the Central Plains to be so arrogant and eloquent. The troublesome matter was that this woman was the official bestowed upon the princess by the Emperor of the Great Kang, not a servant.


    He knew that he would not let this matter go so easily. He could not help but curse in his heart that Solu Lianshan did not know what was good for him and could not even wait for a few days to cause such a disrespectful thing.


    Dark red blood dyed the misty sleeves of the moon as she fell unconscious in Yue Chan Juan''s arms.


    "Princess, princess ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan stared sorrowfully at Kramer and Solu Lianshan, "Servant, the princess has fainted because she resisted the humiliation of Great Moon Branch''s Fifth Prince. Quickly bring the princess down to bandage her wounds, please treat her well."


    The two maidservants that came with Yue Chanjuan hurried over to hold up the hazy moon. The first thing they saw was a dark red color, and the lapels of their clothes were covered in blood.


    Seeing this, Klimo understood that today''s matter had truly blown up. With a single glance, he could tell that she was a delicate woman. If something had really happened, the Great Moon Sect would not be able to bear such a crime.


    "Female official, I will report this matter to you on my own. Take the fifth prince and ask for your forgiveness."


    "Thus, I am waiting here for the sole punishment. I have long heard of the name of the crabapple pear. I presume that this matter will be handled impartially. As a female official in a prosperous family, I have come to your country to seek advice. First, I caused Princess Wuyou to fall into chaos and was taken away by King Lou. Then, I was accused of infidelity and was forbidden from entering the Great Wan City. Now, even the Fifth Prince was allowed to humiliate the princess, causing the princess to be forced to commit suicide to protect her innocence.


    "Princess Wuyou was taken away by King Lou Lan and it was not my fault. Princess Wuyou was taken away by bandits all night long at Xiao Shan. After that, King Lou took the princess away for more than half a month, and Princess Wuyou lost her virginity. Princess Nian Wuyou is a grand princess who came from far away, so she accepted him generously and allowed him to enter the city. This is a simple favor. "


    Yue Chanjuan said coldly, "I don''t dare to be so magnanimous. Princess Wuyou, on the other hand, cannot accept the crime of being awarded such a gift. I ask to see Dan Yu and ask for advice. "


    "I will report your request to the princess. You can take good care of the princess and wait for her orders."


    He let out a long breath as he watched Kramer leave with Solu Lianshan. Was there a chance he could see Dan Yu now?


    Entering the inner chamber, Yue Mengmeng was ordered by Gu Ruoyun to sit on the bed and shed tears. She grabbed Yue Chanjuan''s hand, and with a wave of her hand, she ordered the two maidservants to withdraw.

 C70

    Yue Chanjuan was extremely worried. Her carriage was stationed outside the city, where she had set up camp. Since they couldn''t enter the city for long periods of time, it was a problem for hundreds of people to stay and eat.


    After finding an opportunity, he had the maidservants she brought back with him send a letter. He ordered He Ju Hui to make full preparations and send people to Great Wan City to purchase food, clothes, food, and other things in preparation for stalling for time.


    The next day, there was still no order from Yu Yu alone, and Lieutenant Kramer did not come, as if they had already been forgotten.


    Fortunately, Sulu Lianshan did not appear again. It was unknown if he was punished or if he did not dare to cause trouble.


    "Sister, what should we do? "Am I going to marry him and spend the rest of my life with him?"


    Tears streamed down her face as she thought of marrying Sulu Lianshan. She could not help but feel a sense of sorrow and despair. If that was the case, she might as well die. If I am to die, I will still be innocent. If I am to marry to Sulu Mountain, I can imagine what would happen to me in the future. "


    "Not necessarily. I will try my best. I hope that I won''t let my elder sister marry Sulu Lianshan."


    Yue Chanjuan was a little doubtful. Tuoba Fei was the Left Sage King of the Great Moon Branch. In terms of power, he was much more important and valuable than the lone heir to the throne, Solu Lianshan.


    "Why didn''t the Emperor bestow elder sister to Tuoba Fei, and instead bestowed Yang Lingzhi to him?"


    After pondering for a moment, he suddenly understood something. "That''s right, big sister is gentle and weak. How could she control someone like Tuoba Fei? The reason why he chose Yang Lingzhi was to use her to control Prince Xian of the Left or to steal some secrets, right? If Yang Lingdang is like her aunt, who looks naive but is actually cunning and insidious, then in the future, you should be prepared for it. "


    "Would Yu Mu deal with this matter in such a manner? I was bestowed a marriage with the Emperor. How can it be changed? "


    Hearing that Yue Chanjuan was trying her best to prevent her from marrying Sulu Lianshan, a trace of hope sprouted in her heart. Currently, only Yue Chanjuan was by her side and could protect her innocence and reputation.


    "I think it''s probably because he didn''t want to talk about it and wanted to keep it under wraps. So what if they don''t want us to know each other? In the end, she had to submit to him. Elder sister, what are your thoughts? "


    "What thoughts do I have? Right now, my heart is in chaos. I would like to ask my sister to come up with an idea for me."


    "Elder sister is a princess of a well-off family, you can''t let yourself be wronged like this, otherwise it will be difficult for you to stand firm in the future. Moreover, if he wanted to use this matter to cancel his marriage with Sulu Lianshan, it wasn''t impossible. Elder sister, this matter requires us to take some risks, is elder sister willing? "


    "Little sister, just tell me what you want to do. I believe that little sister is only thinking for my sake."


    Her neck was hurting slightly, and right now, she was not even afraid of death, and there was also no way out. She could not sit still and wait for death if she wanted to live or live a little better.


    "Elder sister, right now, I even have the heart to die. What is there to be afraid of?"


    He smiled bitterly. To think that someone as delicate and weak as him would make such a decision as well.


    "Don''t talk about death lightly. Our lives are very precious, we cannot easily let it go." Simply in the depth of scheming, scheming, must be to make us voluntarily yield. "Now, I have arranged for someone to spread the news of yesterday''s events in the Great Wen City. From now on, my elder sister will be ill, and I will have the maids go to the different parts of the Great Wings City to ask for doctors."


    "Little sister means ¡­"


    Yue Mengmeng seemed to have understood something as she looked hesitantly at Yue Chan Juan.


    The corner of Yue Chan''s mouth curled up in a mocking smile. She stared at her sister and said, "I am thinking for my sister''s sake. The Great Wan City is connected from all directions, and all the countries in the Western Regions pass through here. If the matter of Sulu Lianshan humiliating his sister were to spread out, then he could no longer sit idly by. He probably didn''t want the Great Kang to know about this, nor would he be willing to become the laughingstock of the various clans. In this way, there will be an opportunity for this marriage to be annulled and for elder sister to be married to someone else. "


    "Who can I marry?"


    "It doesn''t matter if she marries alone or only her other sons. What do you think?"


    Yue Mengmeng thought for a while and said tearfully, "I don''t know what kind of person he is, and what kind of person his son is."


    "I know a bit, but I''ve also sent people to investigate. I wonder what kind of people these sons of his are. If the marriage with Solu Lianshan can be annulled, then it''s most likely that the Council will appoint another son to betroth to you. This time, we have to be more careful. "


    Yue Mengmeng sighed deeply and looked at Yue Chanjuan for a long time. "Since things have come to this, this is the only way. However, little sister, your matters are extremely troublesome to deal with."


    "Elder sister, I always have to settle my sister''s matters well and will not let go of my own matters. Elder sister, you don''t have to worry. Since we''ve already reached this stage, can it be even worse? "


    "Sister is right."


    He leaned back on the couch powerlessly. He knew that Yue Chanjuan did this not only for her sake, but just as Yue Chanjuan had said, how could it be worse?


    It was no longer possible. The worst possible outcome would be to be humiliated by Solu Lianshan and become his concubine as the princess who had lost her chastity. In that case, she would rather die.


    Now, having escaped the humiliation of being humiliated by Sulu Lianshan and almost committing suicide, reputation was no longer important. After all, if Solurian had humiliated her here, her reputation would have been even worse.


    She didn''t want to, nor was she willing to marry to Sulu Lianshan. If she wanted to fight it out, she could only listen to Yue Chan Juan''s arrangements.


    She knew very well that by doing so, Yue Chanjuan was also trying to use this matter to seek justice for herself. However, the two of them possessed the status of princesses of the Grand Kang Dynasty.


    "Leave everything to little sister. Big sister will entrust her life and entire life to you." I hope that little sister can see Dan Yu and wash away her grievances. I also hope that we sisters will be able to stay safe in this big moon. "


    "Sister, I will do my best."


    She gripped her hands tightly in her sleeves, unwilling to stop outside of the city. However, she had no path to turn back to. He had travelled thousands of miles to reach the Great Moon Flower, and there was no way out. He only had one chance, and that was to risk his life against all of them.


    "Just wait for me, I''m not a weak girl who can let you have your way."


    He was used to facing something alone, being abandoned and being made a scapegoat.


    Now, she wanted to work hard to control her own fate and not be trampled by others. She wanted to meet Tuoba Fei and ask him about it, even if she had to kneel at his feet again.


    However, since yesterday, she had not seen Tuoba Fei. She could only rely on herself.


    They sent people to spread around the city that Solurian Mountain had rudely barged into the princess'' sleeping quarters with the intention of insulting her. The princess was forced to kill herself in order to protect her innocence. He even sent people to the various places in the Great Gale to hire doctors to treat the princess, saying that the princess had been humiliated and was very ill.


    The first step was to stall for time because the wedding arrangements had already been made and a auspicious day was being chosen. Yue Mengmeng and Yang Lingdou would be getting married at the same time.


    "Time is the most important thing to me right now. I must delay the wedding. As long as I still bear the burden of infidelity and am rejected outside the city, I cannot let my sister''s wedding proceed smoothly. This is the only way I can get the chance to pay attention to my sister and see my sister alone. "


    "In reply to the single report, it is said that Princess Jianxue is gravely ill. Rumors have it that because of the fifth prince''s rudeness and humiliation, she failed to kill herself and thus became severely ill. "Right now, this matter has already spread throughout the Moon Continent."


    "Pa ¡­"


    Dan Yu slammed his palm on the table heavily. "Who is so bold as to spread this matter?"


    "They are the servants by the princess'' side. They are to hire physicians to treat the princess, and they are to spread the news of this matter." Right now, the news of this matter has already spread throughout Great Wanxiang City. "


    "Yes, maid. Which servant was so bold as to send Natasha and the others to serve the princess?"


    "In short, Natasha and the others were punished and kicked out of the princess'' house because they couldn''t serve the princess well."


    "Good, very good!"


    He hadn''t thought that after just one night, the news would spread out.


    "Tuoba Fei, what do you think?"


    "I think someone must be planning this."

 C71

    Tuoba Fei was dressed in white as he stood by the side with a faint smile that was not a smile on his face. He had already left people behind to stay with He Ju Hui''s group. Any news from them would be reported at any time.


    "I wonder how she is doing now?" What kind of mood was this? But fear, humiliation, helplessness? "


    Hearing that Princess Wuyou refused to see anyone, he still did not move, nor did he go to see Yue Chan Juan.


    She had chosen this path herself to begin with. He had merely added fuel to the fire. Besides, even if she didn''t choose this path, just the two of them had long since planned to push her to such a state.


    "Who was the mastermind?"


    "This subject does not know, it was Lieutenant Kramer who handled this matter yesterday. I''m sure he would know."


    His gaze turned to Kramer, who bowed and said, "Yesterday, the master of the Princess''s house was a woman who called herself a female official. Because of the white veil covering her face, she was unable to see her true appearance. That girl has a sharp tongue and is very brave and meticulous. I have already reported this to Dan Yu yesterday.


    "A female official?"


    Just now, his gaze turned back to Tuoba Fei: "What kind of female official? You should know that there is such an outstanding woman, right? "


    "This official does not know."


    Tuoba Fei laughed lightly, "This subject has never seen such an outstanding female official before. This woman doesn''t hide herself too deeply. There''s something strange about her not appearing earlier."


    "How is Princess Wuyou? But won''t they sneak into the Wen? "


    "Yes, from this morning onwards, the protector of Princess Wuyou, General He Tianhui, brought people to purchase many daily necessities and food from the Great Wen City."


    "If you wish to stay outside the city for a long period of time, it will depend on whether or not I allow you to do so."


    A cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. His thin mouth was tightly pressed into a line. Two Law engravings caused his face to be so dignified and sharp that it caused one to feel fearful at first glance.


    Not angry and might, worthy of the big moon branch of Tian Dan Yu.


    Tuoba Fei smiled and said, "That''s right, but Princess definitely won''t step into the big room like that."


    "Winter is approaching. Order that no merchants in the Great Qin City are allowed to sell anything to the Han people in the Great Kang."


    "Yes."


    Someone replied and left. After pondering for a moment, he asked, "What kind of woman is Princess Jieyu?"


    "Reporting to Dan Yu alone, Princess Jie You is a delicate and gentle woman, her body is delicate and weak."


    "A woman as gentle and gentle as you say was nearly killed in my court yesterday."


    He simply cast a sidelong glance at Tuoba Fei, as if he was not satisfied with Tuoba Fei''s answer.


    "Princess Jie Wei was originally the beloved daughter of the Great Kang Royal Family, the King of Devils. After being conferred the title of a princess, although she was gentle and gentle, her body still retained the royal blood of the Great Kang Dynasty, and she had the pride and self-respect of a princess. Even if it''s an ordinary girl, when she encounters something like that, she will still not submit. "


    A cold light shot out of a pair of thin eyes, "In that case, it is all because of that female official. Interesting, I didn''t expect that there would be such a woman in the Central Plains. Tuoba Fei, the Princess Wuyou you are talking about, seems like one of my Huns'' children. "


    "Yes."


    Tuoba Fei''s attitude was respectful, but he didn''t show any signs of nervousness on his face. A smile would always appear on his face.


    "Tuoba Fei, I really want to see when that strange smile of yours will not be able to smile."


    "If I were to face the consequences of my actions alone, I wouldn''t be able to laugh."


    Although he said this, the smile still remained on his face.


    "Currently, all the various people in Da Wen City have found out about the actions of Sulu Lianshan. Tuoba Fei, you handle this matter."


    Tuoba Fei bowed, "Spare this official and this official. The Fifth Prince is this official''s son, and this matter is not properly handled by this official. Moreover, it was likely that the princess did not wish for the matter to calm down, so she silently allowed her subordinates to bring out so many matters. If we were to let Great Kang know about this, it might affect the alliance between the two countries that has just formed. "


    Dan Yu laughed and said, "You crafty fellow, you''re just like the Chinese. How do you think we should deal with this matter?"


    "I have already made up my mind. I don''t need to say anything."


    Tuoba Fei craftily pushed aside. On one side was his beloved son, and on the other was the princess of the great kang. Although he was the exalted Prince Xian of the Left, it was not easy for him to deal with this matter.


    "Forget it, we should train hard to wash off that impetuous aura of mine. Originally, I wanted to hand him to you so that I could train him a lot more. However, I didn''t expect that he would still be a failure. "


    Silence reigned in the great hall. No one replied. Simply commenting on their son made it difficult for the ministers to respond. As for the other princes, it was not good to add insult to injury.


    "Go, bring the female official next to Princess Jie Wei here. I would like to see how clever she is."


    Not long after, someone arrived at the residence of the Princess, and passed on her decree of independence.


    The moon was hazy and could not overcome her sorrow. Yue Chanjuan was also a bit nervous. She was about to see the unparalleled and lonely Tian Dan Pear, which she had called formidable in her heart. Now, she could finally raise her head to the heavens.


    [What kind of hero is that legendary figure?]


    When she arrived outside the tallest and tallest hall in the center of the hall, someone let her in. Yue Chanjuan asked hesitantly, "Do you want to take off the swords and sabers on your body?"


    "There''s no need for that. The Huns are always armed. You can go in."


    Stepping into the royal courtyard, he slightly lowered his head and used his gaze to sweep across the great hall before kneeling down: "Greetings, Solitary Heaven. I wish the Heavens luck and luck are on their side."


    "Raise your head."


    His voice was somewhat hoarse as it reverberated within the large hall. His simple voice was like sand that scraped across one''s heart, causing one''s heart to be filled with respect while carrying a faint dignity.


    "Yes."


    Lifting her head and lowering her eyes to look directly at the king was a crime of great disrespect, so she could not raise her eyes to look at his face. Upon entering, he saw Tuoba Fei''s figure. However, he could not raise his head to look, much less reveal a peculiar expression.


    "You are the female official beside Princess Jie Wei? What is your position in the harem? "


    He was well aware that Emperor Sheng hadn''t sent any female officials over. Only a few servants followed by Princess Jianyou''s side. By Princess Wuyou''s side, the servant girl that Princess Wuyou painstakingly trained.


    Looking down at the woman kneeling on the ground calling herself a female official, she shouldn''t be that old. Her hair was as smooth as silk, and it emitted a gentle luster. There weren''t many accessories, only a few golden hairpins.


    The white gauze hung from the golden hairpin, reaching all the way down to her neck. Only two holes were left on the veil, revealing a pair of bright eyes that were strangely alluring.


    Tuoba Fei''s eyes could not help but glaze over. Such a familiar pair of eyes, such a familiar slim figure, wasn''t that her?


    Even though her face was covered by a veil, how could he not recognize Yue Chanjuan? He was too familiar with her, but he did not expect her to be so bold as to dare to enter Wang Ting alone.


    The smile on his face deepened. He really hadn''t seen wrongly. Only a girl with such courage and intelligence was worthy to be his woman and let him accompany her all the way.


    Her eyes were filled with interest as she watched Yue Chanjuan, watching how she would answer her own question, how she would defend herself, and how she would clear her grievances.


    "The foreign minister is not a female official."


    Now that she was in the Great Moon Sect, even if she was the monarch of this place, she would still be a monarch in the future. If she lied to him, not only would she not be able to hide it, she would also be punished.


    With Tuoba Fei here, no one was more clear about this than him. There weren''t any female officials in the team who were part of the marriage alliance.


    "Who are you? "You dare to go against your words in my royal court?"


    Yue Chanjuan straightened her body. "If we were to talk about reckless actions, I''m afraid that there''s no one who is better than the Fifth Prince. My Great Kang Emperor, with your sincerity, sent your little sister Yu to the Great Yue to get married, in order to build a relationship between the two countries. The Fifth Prince had barged into the princess'' residence without permission and wantonly insulted and insulted her.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Dan Yu was furious, "Do you know what punishment An Dong has to speak to me in such a manner in order to offend the emperor?"


    An oppressive pressure, a heavy one, was emitted from Solitary Sword''s body. The chilliness that was formed from years of conquest was different from the emperor''s aura, causing people to tremble in fear from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Foreign minister, how could you lie to us?"


    "Very good, you actually dare to offend our Heavenly Might. Men, drag this servant out and shoot her with a staff!"


    Someone stepped forward and grabbed Yue Chanjuan''s arm, dragging her out of the great hall.

 C72

    Yue Chan raised her head and looked towards Tuoba Fei. She wasn''t sure if he would be able to recognize her, and if he would plead on her behalf. This was because the current her was only a masked woman with an unknown identity. Even if she was executed, no one would have the slightest trace of pity or hesitation.


    His eyes, which were like cold stars on an autumn night, slightly fluctuated, and the faintly discernible smile remained on his face.


    As she was dragged to the entrance of the great hall, Yue Chanjuan raised her breath and was about to say something.


    "Wait a moment."


    Tuoba Fei finally spoke. The guard stopped his words. Even if Prince Xian of the Left wanted to speak, he still had to give him some face.


    She merely looked coldly at Yue Chanjuan. There was no fear or terror in this woman''s eyes, but there was a trace of stubbornness and unyielding determination.


    "Just because she hasn''t figured out this woman''s identity doesn''t mean that she should be executed so easily. "Let her explain to us exactly who she is, and why she dared to be so bold, offending Heaven''s might alone."


    "Didn''t you hear the orders of Prince Xian of the Left?"


    He could tell from this woman''s slightly revealed eyes that she was an extremely rare beauty just by looking at her nonchalantly beautiful body.


    There were many beauties around him, but none of them had a pair of bright eyes.


    Her eyes were like sparkling autumn waves, flashing with a faint, cold light. The stars in the sky shone brightly in her eyes. It was like a gem, sparkling and resplendent. As the lustre flowed, it was intoxicating.


    In his eyes, she was extraordinary. A weak girl who had come to a foreign land a thousand miles away, and possessed such shrewdness and shrewdness, made him develop a certain interest in her.


    He truly wanted to see what sort of beautiful appearance was hidden underneath that veil.


    Yue Chanjuan kneeled down on the ground once more. In that split-second just now, she had passed through a moment of life and death. From Tuoba Fei''s eyes, she could tell that he had already recognized her.


    With a cursory glance, he could see that the man had a sturdy and sturdy build, but was not very tall. He had dark skin, and the lines on his face were like knife engravings. The deep lines gave him an even more dignified appearance.


    Beneath his thick eyebrows was a pair of fine eyes. The corner of his eyes was slightly raised. His light brown eyes were like a sandstorm that had been swept up from the desert at night, causing one''s heart to palpitate. Two runes hung from the end of his nose, deep beneath the corners of his mouth.


    Dan Yu''s hair was brown in color, mixed with many white spots. He looked to be over half a century old, and his chilling aura made it so that no one dared to look at him directly.


    It turns out that the great hero of the Huns, the Great Moon, is alone in the crabapple pear, just like this.


    He lowered his head. The first time he saw her, she was prostrated at his feet, almost killed by him. However, there was not a single trace of hatred in Yue Chan''s heart. She could only sigh with emotion.


    "The foreign minister is the younger sister of the princess. Because he admires you and your reputation, he secretly followed his older sister to this place."


    The women of the Central Plains were all unwilling to come outside of the city, not to mention that no one was willing to come to the Moon Continent, which was located deep within the Western Regions.


    The people of the Central Plains feared the Huns like tigers, but they didn''t expect that such a delicate looking woman would like to stay out of trouble, admire his reputation, and come all the way from the capital.


    "Are you the younger sister of the princess?"


    "Yes, she is not his biological sister. The foreign minister is a woman who has been left behind in the cold. He doesn''t have any relatives in the great Kang Dynasty. "Since I have some friendship with my sister and admire her reputation, I came here to see her and see the legendary hero of the Huns."


    He had never heard the Chinese woman from the Central Plains praise him like this before, especially since Yue Chanjuan was from the imperial clan. To be able to say such words with such a high status made him feel quite happy.


    "Now that you''ve seen it, what do you think?"


    Inside his heart, he could faintly feel the praise of this wonderful woman. The anger in his heart was greatly relieved.


    "It is my honor to be able to meet you, this little girl, for three lifetimes to be able to do so."


    Dan Yu replied, "Are you used to spending money in my restaurant?"


    "Thank you for your inquiry. I love the scenery and customs of this place. I admire the heroic and valiant sons and daughters of the outsider."


    "Can you get used to the food here?"


    He knew that the Han people did not like to eat their food, and that was because they ate barbecue meat that had been stained with blood for half a lifetime, saying that they were savage and uncivilized.


    "The taste of the Huns'' meat is extremely tender, especially the seasonings on the barbecue meat. I don''t know what the seasonings are, but they make me want to bring them back to the Grand Kang to let the people of the Central Plains taste the Huns'' food."


    Hearing Yue Chanjuan''s words, Yu was even more pleased. "Have you eaten before?"


    "Yes, I''ve eaten it once, and I can''t forget it."


    "It was made with the special seasonings of the Huns, such as pepper and cumin. There is no such seasonings in the Central Plains."


    "I''m not sure if you would be willing to spread such delicious seasonings all over the Central Plains so that you could taste the delicious flavors of the Great Moon Flower. Do you know how delicious the Huns'' food is?"


    Dan Yu said happily, "Of course."


    "There is also the good wine of the Huns, especially the wine of the Big Moon, which makes people even more intoxicated. It has a rich aroma and a bright luster. It is truly a wonder for us to have created such a thing. The grapes here are extremely delicious, but the Central Plains does not have such delicious fruits. "


    It could be seen that the woman in front of him spoke sincerely. Her clear eyes were like spring water on a snowy mountain, bringing with it a clear and cold feeling.


    "Are you interested in Big Moon and want to do business?"


    Grand Kang was a lowly merchant, with heavy control over agriculture. Nobility Clans were disdainful of doing business, needless to say, those of the imperial clan. Therefore, Yue Chanjuan''s words aroused his curiosity.


    A woman, especially a daughter of the royal family, was interested in small things like the Huns and wanted to bring them into the city.


    "Yes, I want to do business. I want to bring the goods of the great karma to the Great Moon Branch. I want to bring the goods of the great moon branch and the Huns to the great kang and open up a trading road."


    "You are a weak woman, and also a member of the imperial family. Why would you want to do this?"


    "On the way here, I saw that the scenery here was beautiful and vigorous, but the people of all kinds of clans were not good at growing trees, and their lives were miserable. I intend to introduce to the Huns the farming techniques and seeds of the Great Kang, as well as all kinds of grain and other things. "The Huns'' gold, silver, jewelry, grapes, wine, furs, etc., were introduced to the Grand Kang, allowing the people of the Central Plains to understand the Huns as well."


    "Good idea, get up."


    His expression softened. He had always wanted to do this, but because the Great Moon Branch was far from the Great Kang Road, the road was not peaceful. There were many robbers, and the environment on the road was vile.


    Yue Chan stood up, and respectfully stood to the side. With the corner of her eyes, she saw Dan Yu''s amiable expression, and boldly said, "Now, it''s only a once in a lifetime opportunity for us to unite the great Huns and form a marriage alliance with Tai Kang. If the marriage was successful, they could subdue the various tribes and open up a path to the Jade Gate Pass and establish a trading road. At that time, the food, silk, and crafts of the Kampuchea will be passed to the Huns, and the jade, jewel, fur, and other materials of the Huns will be transferred to the Kampuchea.


    "Your words are quite ambitious. I didn''t think that even the imperial women of the Central Plains would have such insight. Prince Xian of the Left, what do you think? "


    "We will do as you say."


    Dan Yu laughed and said: "This woman truly has extraordinary experience. She is not an ordinary woman from the Central Plains. I wonder how you will be able to do that? "


    "Everything depends on whether or not I am willing to do it. If I did not have the strength to do it alone, what could a weak woman like me do?"


    "That is true, but now that Chun and Rou Ran have not been subdued, we have to consider this matter carefully." Now that you have come to the Great Moon Sect, are you willing to stay here and marry the brave warriors and sons of my Great Moon Sect? "


    Tuoba Fei laughed. "Such a remarkable woman. Only she is worthy of being called such a woman. Since she likes her, why not stay by her side?"


    Yue Chan was greatly shocked as she looked towards Tuoba Fei. Tuoba Fei only left her with a deep look, then stopped looking at her.


    Dan Yu slightly hesitated before he smiled and said, "Could it be that Prince Xian of the Left has taken a fancy to this woman?"


    "This subject does not dare to take a single woman''s love. This woman is worthy of being a single wife."

 C73

    Yue Chanjuan slightly lowered her head and stood blankly on the spot. Didn''t he see through her?


    Earlier, his faint smile was filled with profound meaning towards her, and the words in his eyes clearly indicated that he already knew who she was.


    That night''s love, he had forgotten, abandoned the brain?


    He had shown her her innocent body, and had left a mark on every inch of her body. Didn''t he want to take her as his wife?


    To ally, to make her listen to him, to make her his woman?


    He didn''t dare to show a surprised look, afraid that he would be found out. After all, the genius Tian Dan Yu was not an old man who was able to unite the great Huns.


    She cast a sidelong glance at Tuoba Fei. Just now, he had given her a deep look, as if he was going to say a thousand words to her. What is it? Do you want to retreat to advance, or ¡­


    She didn''t dare to think about it. She couldn''t think about it. Was she going to be abandoned by him and given to someone who could be her father''s wife?


    She stood there in a restless silence. Thankfully, the veil covered all of her expressions, so no one could see how she struggled under the veil.


    She did not want to, nor did she want to marry Dan Yu. Although he was an outstanding hero, he was already at the end of his life. She only felt some reverence towards him, but not the slightest bit of adoration.


    Tuoba Fei smiled. However, his smile only appeared on the surface of his face and did not go any deeper. Should he give her to Dan Yu and the other men?


    Or, he could ask her to marry him, simply to ask her to marry him, the princess of Great Kung, who had been accused of infidelity. A princess who had committed such a crime would merely agree to his request.


    However, how could she continue to live like that?


    With just his protection and love, she had become the laughingstock of the Great Moon Branch. She had even become the laughingstock and the true bastard of the Great Moon Clan. How could she continue to live?


    She was arrogant, cold and proud. Although she would prostrate at his feet and beg for his help, it was all for revenge and for his help.


    At that time, he had a feeling of loss and anger erupting from the bottom of his heart. It turned out that she had never given him love.


    He also understood that the princess of a great family, a true princess, could only ask for her. If he were to request it in such a manner alone, it would definitely arouse dissatisfaction and fear from the depths of his heart.


    Looking up at Dan Yu, he could see the admiration in her eyes. This was enough. There weren''t many women that could be admired just by paying attention.


    She had secretly disguised herself as a servant and entered the Great Wings City. She had exhausted all means to see him. Wasn''t she doing this just to clear her mind of the crime of being unfaithful? But did she know why she was being held responsible for such a terrible crime?


    "Chan Juan, do you understand? Do you understand my thoughts and thoughts? "


    She was a clever person, so she should know something, right? To be able to guess at something, or to know too much, to be too smart, did not make her future any smoother.


    If she had an ordinary appearance and intelligence, she would be able to live a normal life, but now, she was pushed to the heart of the struggle and had to endure the endless storm.


    She looked at her, her delicate body tensed up. She didn''t want to marry Dan Yu, but she didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    A deep smile floated on his face. Who knew that the helplessness and reluctance in his heart was to give away the woman he loved.


    He merely looked deeply at Yue Chanjuan, and his expression softened for a moment. Soon after, it returned to its original calm state. To him, a woman was insignificant, but now, this woman had indeed piqued his interest.


    From yesterday, he had striven to be impartial, and today, he had spread the news that Solurian had insulted and humiliated the princess.


    He felt that this woman was different from the calmness he had seen at first, and the confidence he had now.


    "What would you do if you were to do business?"


    "This requires one to open up the path to the Jade Gate Pass alone, and clear out the bandits and the obstructions of other clans. If this does not happen, then we can only send out a large group of people to escort the merchant group to the Jade Gate Pass."


    "It''s a strange idea to send a large group of people to escort the caravan. How much profit can a caravan make? Is it worth it?"


    "Two parts of the benefits will cause one to be greedy for the dark at dawn, and they will never stop working. A quarter of the profits would make one crave for it, while a quarter of the profits would make one take the risk. At present, although there are small caravans, the caravans of the Central Plains will not easily enter the territory of the Huns.


    "The Huns have not yet been fully subjugated, so it is a drawback."


    "Dare I ask Dan Yu, has there ever been a large caravan from the Danyue Branch to watch over Da Kang?"


    "There has never been. In the past, the great kang and the Huns fought and did not have any dealings with each other. It was only when the Da Yue branch was on good terms with Da Kang that they started to have some interactions. "


    "If that''s the case, to be able to form such a large caravan to go to great fortune, how can its value be estimated? Moreover, if one could bring back from the Central Plains all kinds of seeds and weeds, as well as other skills, the craftsmanship of smelting and forging iron into weapons, would that alone be of value? "


    What truly moved Yue Chanjuan the most was this. She simply looked at Yue Chanjuan with admiration. This woman''s thoughts actually matched his own.


    However, the Han people hated the Huns and refused to teach them all their skills, let alone the fact that they were willing to settle in the land of the Huns. The Chinese people who were robbed would flee or rebel whenever they had the chance.


    After years of war and plunder, the Huns'' brutal, ruthless, shameless and unjust name intimidated the Chinese. The people of the Central Plains at the northern border hated the Huns with clenched teeth.


    For hundreds of years, the Huns had killed some men from some families on the border. Some women from some families had not been robbed by the Huns, and some property belonging to some families had not been plundered by the Huns.


    Hundreds of years of hatred had long been deeply engraved in the hearts of the Central Plains people, but also deeply engraved in the hearts of the Huns.


    They, the Huns, were called barbarians, and the Central Plains treated them like beasts and slaves. Using sharp blades and swords, he slaughtered their clansmen, driving them step by step to the grasslands, highlands, and deserts.


    They had taken away their originally fertile land, fat cattle, sheep, and treasures. For the sake of profit, the imperial government had even sent out an army to attack them non-stop.


    The Hun clans said that they were poor, that their clothing was simple, and that they starved to death every year due to natural disasters, wind, frost, rain and rain. Especially in winter, they had too little food to eat.


    They said that the Huns were rich, but this place produced precious jade, precious stones, gold, silver, and other things. Especially the woman, she wore many silver ornaments, gems and other ornaments.


    "People of the Central Plains hate us, hate us, why don''t you hate us?"


    "Why should I hate you? The war between the two countries was a sin that was not human, but a crime of war. If the Huns had fertile land, they could eat and sleep without worry, so why did they have to invade the Central Plains time and time again? I once read a history book and learned that since ancient times, the Huns do not live in such a harsh place. "


    "You know the history of my Hun?"


    "I know a little about it. The Huns had fertile land, but it was exorcised by the people of the Central Plains on their way to the Barbarian Land outside the city. "Afterwards, I was driven far away from the Western Regions, and after many years, I finally managed to migrate from the west to the Central Plains."


    Dan Yu sighed, "To think that there would be people in the Central Plains who knew the history of the ancient Huns, and it was even a woman from the Central Plains. Those have long been forgotten for too long and have been concealed by the Central Plains."


    "It''s not about forgetting, maybe it''s just that I''m not willing to talk about it or choose to forget it. Since ancient times, the victor has always written down history."


    "How do you know the history of the ancient Huns? Those were all hidden and buried for thousands of years by the people of the Central Plains."


    "This little girl can also be considered a imperial woman. Thus, I was able to find some secrets that outsiders can''t see. Before coming here, I also understood a bit about it, so it was a bit of a joke."


    "So it turns out to be someone with ulterior motives. Prince Xian of the Left, what do you think?"


    "Simply put, since this woman has come thousands of miles to this place, how could she possibly wait?"


    Dan Yu smiled lightly and said, "Since you like the beautiful scenery of my Huns and the delicious food and good wine of the Grand Moon, you might as well stay here and stay by my side!"

 C74

    Tuoba Fei turned around, his eyes flashing with a hint of warning and chilliness, "Just with the grace of the heavens and without kowtowing in gratitude, it''s your greatest fortune to be able to become the sole member of the Qin family!"


    Tuoba Fei''s gaze and tone caused Yue Chanjuan''s heart to sink all the way down to the bottom of her heart.


    Her handsome face was somewhat cold and proud, and her eyes, which were like cold stars in the night sky, stared fixedly at her. In her eyes, the faint smile on the corner of her mouth was just as cold and heartless as his. There was even a hint of chilliness coming from it.


    The current him had the demeanor of a king, cold and unfeeling. The aura he exuded was so intimidating that no one dared to look at him directly.


    Yue Chanjuan lowered her head and stared at her toes. How could she refuse? Do you dare to refuse?


    Opposite him was the legendary Tian Yiyu, the hero whom the Huns worshipped the most, the monarch of the Great Moon Branch, the king whom she would worship in the future.


    In the Huns, especially in the Great Moon, words alone, like the imperial edict of the Emperor, were not allowed to be disobeyed.


    Those who disobeyed the imperial edict would be killed without mercy, and even their clan members would be affected.


    He had walked all the way from the Da Yue branch and knew that no one would dare to go against his order. Perhaps there were, but those who went against the will had all turned into a pile of bones.


    Since she came from far away, she would be the subject of the Great Moon Branch in the future. No matter who she married, she would respect the will of a single person. His ruthlessness, shrewdness, and scheming had all been slightly understood.


    At that time, they had not reached the Big Moon Sect yet. When they saw Solitary Peak, they would first encounter the danger of Xiao Shan and then see the transformation of Lou Lan.


    She might have been a pawn in his hands before he even set foot on the soil of the Huns. She could use beautiful bait and could be abandoned at any time.


    Pawn, abandoned child, she had two identities. As a chess piece, she was also a abandoned child that could be abandoned at any time.


    He raised his eyes slightly and looked at Dan Yu''s hands. His hands were thick and strong, rough and full of calluses. They were completely different from Emperor Sheng''s white hands.


    Powerful. Green veins bulged and joints protruded. One could tell at a glance that the owner of the hand was a tenacious man.


    In the capital, there was only one path that the Emperor had taken for a woman. He would bow at the Emperor''s feet to express his gratitude. From then on, he would enter the palace as deep as the sea and Xiao Lang would be a passerby.


    He dared to refuse the Emperor''s favor and exterminated the entire family!


    Even though she did not want the nine clans to be annihilated, she would have to spend the long years ahead on the great moon. She could not afford to blame them alone.


    "Why aren''t you thanking me?"


    Tuoba Fei was a little worried in his heart. Most of it was loss and anxiety. The woman he liked, the woman he took a fancy to, she was going to be given to him with his two hands.


    In the future, she would be able to hold her, kiss her, and share her pillow, but only him.


    In the future, he would often see her, but he would never be able to freely speak with her like before. He would even take her tender body into his arms and kiss her.


    Yue Chan bowed. She did not dare to refuse, and could not refuse was not allowed. However, she could not accept it either.


    Ye Zichen swept his gaze across Tuoba Fei''s face. Did he still abandon her?


    In Kung, she was an abandoned chess piece sent to the Great Moon Branch. Was he abandoned in Xiao Shan? An accident?


    Was the appearance of King Loulan, inevitable or accidental?


    She knew that it was not a coincidence but a certainty that he had taken her away.


    "Whose scheme was that? Was it more than that? Or him? Or did they plot it together? "


    Not daring to think further, his heart ached. The feeling of loss and abandonment welled up within him. However, there was an indescribable feeling in his heart now.


    Because this time, she had been abandoned by him, and not by those who did not care too much about her.


    It was unknown when it had gotten used to being betrayed, abandoned, framed ¡­


    However, this time was different. It was him. It was the person she had almost entrusted her virginity to.


    "Thank you for your kind intentions, and for being the Son of Heaven of the Hun, and for the orders of the sky, the most revered hero in the hearts of the Hun people. It was originally my honor to be able to stay by my side. "


    A cold and stern expression appeared in Dan Yu''s eyes. He didn''t dare to refuse, especially a girl, a weak girl from the Central Plains.


    A cold smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, making the lines on his face deepen, revealing a solemn and cold aura.


    Without saying a word, Yue Chanjuan was covered in cold sweat. The mere deterrence and chilling intent made her feel as if she was buried in a snowy mountain, as if a cold wind was blowing past her body.


    Tuoba Fei''s eyes flashed, and once again revealed an indescribable expression. He gave Yue Chanjuan a deep look before turning his head away.


    In front of Dan Yu, he couldn''t be too attentive, lest he be seen through.


    "Just by herself, although this little girl has been treated coldly, she is also from the royal family of the Great Kang, and has the blood of the royal family on her body. Even if that is not the case, if you merely wish to keep me by your side, you should use the appropriate etiquette to justify your actions. "


    "Haha ¡­"


    Just by laughing out loud, killing intent arose in his heart. Although the girl before him was cute and charming, and her intelligence extraordinary, if she dared to go against his heavenly might, he wouldn''t let her off either.


    "You are of the royal family of the Great Kang, so your status is naturally different. Even if that is not the case, since I want to keep you by my side, I will give you the proper status and position. Tuoba Fei, let''s choose a auspicious day and let this woman know about our wedding. We''ll definitely give her a grand wedding. Are you satisfied? "


    Yue Chan respectfully bowed, suppressing the sorrow and unwillingness in her heart. If she wanted to marry him, she could become her father.


    "How should we deal with Princess Wuyou alone?"


    Tuoba Fei''s words caused Yue Chanjuan''s heart to pound. She did everything she could just to clear herself of her grievances.


    She couldn''t bear the burden of the crime of infidelity. In the great karma, she was the bane of the royal family. In the great moon, she had to bear the burden of the crime of infidelity!


    A cold, slightly mocking smile formed on his lips. "Princess Wuyou is just a princess of the Cold Palace." He had ignored her and made her bear the burden of infidelity, all in order to trample her under his feet.


    He, the crabapple pear alone, wanted to unite the monarch of the Huns. He would not let a woman control him, nor would he give a chance for a great karma to control him. The marriage with Dakang was only a matter of situation and governance. As long as he could bring Princess Wuyou into his red silk tent, he would not need to worry about anything else.


    Grand Moon Branch was separated from the capital, Tai An City, by thousands of mountains and rivers. Emperor Sheng would not know how he treated Princess Wuyou, nor would he care about this matter.


    As overlords, they all knew what the other side wanted.


    "Princess, since you''ve traveled thousands of miles to come here, I won''t care about your magnanimity. Tell her to enter the city tonight and wait for the wedding arrangements. "


    "As per your orders, congratulations on marrying two ladies of the royal family."


    Yue Chan''s heart sank. What did Tuoba Fei mean by that?


    "Could it be that I have always been the one to be betrothed? Could it be that he already knew of this matter? How is the Emperor planning this? How did he arrange it with Dan Yu alone? "


    She wanted to ask, but she couldn''t. She could only lower her head. Fate had pushed her into such a dire situation. There was no way out if she turned back.


    Her heart was filled with melancholy. Her fate had never been in her hands.


    "Princess Wuyou has lost her virginity. There is no need to hold a grand wedding. Just announce that you will be taken into my account."


    She lightly raised her eyebrows. To think that she was so humble, just like a commoner''s little girl. Not only would he not give her any status, he would not give her the only wedding in his life.


    They were directly taken into the account. That was the treatment a noble would give to a lowly girl, or a concubine in the family.


    "However, Princess Wuyou might not be willing to follow the orders of the Solitary Sword Sect."


    Tuoba Fei gave Yue Chanjuan an indifferent glance. Since he was already here, his plans and plans had to change slightly.


    "I wonder, what kind of wedding and status would you have to bestow upon this little girl?"


    Yue Chanjuan asked bluntly, knowing that most of the Huns would speak in such a straightforward manner, and would not try to guess what they were thinking.


    "I will use a grand marriage ceremony to marry you and make you my princess. In the future, I can also write a marriage contract and request the emperor of a great marriage to bestow you with the title ''Princess''."


    The corner of his mouth curled up into a faint smile, outlining a mocking curve. Such a good plan. He truly deserved to be called the unparalleled genius of the world, Solitary Snow!

 C75

    No matter if she was the princess of the Cold Palace or the bane of the imperial clan, none of them could change her identity as the princess and the royal sister of the emperor.


    With this status, he would have to use the grandest marriage ceremony to marry her, and bestow the position of Big Moon Dazhi upon Yue Chanjuan.


    However, if one were to marry only a woman of the imperial clan who had fallen and been forgotten, he would bestow upon her a grand wedding, bestow her a title of nobility, and even ask for the status of a princess for her. Then, she should be grateful towards him, because all of this was bestowed upon her by him alone.


    He laughed in his heart. This was good as well. He saw through Dan Yu''s scheming and saw through Tuoba Fei''s scheme.


    "He, he already knew that I was going to marry Dan Yu, right? Had he decided, long ago, to push me into his arms alone? Has he ever felt the slightest bit of true love for me? "


    Suddenly, he thought of Solu Lianshan. That crude and reckless man, despite his terrible reputation, had truly fallen for her. Unobtrusively, clearly, even if it was only a man''s wish, it was all written on his face so that she could read it.


    As for Tuoba Fei, the Great Moon Branch''s Prince Xian of the Left, she was truly unable to see through him.


    He stands like a snowy mountain in the sky. You can see him, but you can''t understand him. You can get close to him, but you can''t subdue him. You have to kneel at his feet.


    "What kind of grand wedding do you want?"


    The people of the Central Plains were good at hiding their thoughts. They would never say anything directly when they smiled. Especially the woman, she was even more pretentious, unwilling to express her intentions clearly.


    When they first met, she said that she admired his fame, and therefore traveled thousands of miles to see the legendary Hero of the Hun.


    He was revered and worshipped by others, and revered and hated by others. However, he had never seen a woman, especially a woman from the imperial family of the Central Plains, flatter him in such a straightforward manner.


    Her hazel eyes revealed a hint of gentleness as she looked at her black hair. She seemed to have the intention of taking action. She was even younger than his son, and it gave him a sense of youth.


    "There is only one wedding in a woman''s life, and that is a major event in her life. Every woman wants a wedding that they can always remember. Being the monarch of the Huns, the future Huns were bound to belong to the world of the unicorn. When it comes to marriage, what kind of grand and grand occasion would it be to give me a wedding that would belong to us, to the Huns, and to the history of the world? "


    "You''re very greedy, Tuoba Fei. Never would I have imagined that this little woman would actually be this greedy."


    Tuoba Fei also laughed, "Just because you said that you may have lost your family due to being left out in the world. Because of that, you want to beg her to give you the best marriage ceremony. Since she has nothing, she can only rely on her grace alone. "


    "Lift your veil and let me look at you."


    He had a feeling that under the veil, there was a beautiful and tender dimple, and he couldn''t help but feel a bit nervous and expectant.


    He heard that Princess Wuyou was the most beautiful princess in the entire Grand Cong Empire, but he had never met that woman before. It was said that she possessed a beauty that could topple empires and topple empires.


    Perhaps, the appearance of the girl in front of him was inferior to Princess Wuyou''s. Fortunately, she was an imperial woman with no status.


    The Great Moon Sect needed a woman from the royal family to become his wife. In name, his wife was his wife. This was an explanation to the great karma, as well as the need for the marriage alliance between the two countries.


    If this position couldn''t be given to Princess Wuyou, why couldn''t it be given to this lady in front of him?


    Her intelligence, calmness, boldness, directness, and beauty had tempted him. It had been a long time since he had met a woman who could move his heart. At this moment, he only wanted to see how beautiful her face was under the veil.


    Whether she was beautiful or not was not the most important thing. However, he was a man, and the heavens were alone. Naturally, he hoped that his woman would be the most outstanding.


    "My appearance can only be shown to my husband. If I have not married, I will definitely not let anyone else see my face. "


    He did not want to reveal his true appearance, so he stood to the side with Tuoba Fei beside him. Once she revealed her true face, her identity would be revealed.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei laughed out loud. "According to what I know, Da Kang didn''t have such a custom. However, it seems to be a custom of the Dosti race. Alright, everyone. This King, look, let''s not disturb this one-sided affair here. For now, I shall take my leave and make the arrangements for the wedding. "


    Tuoba Fei took the lead and left. The crowd also stood up and left. With a smile and a nod, they felt even more admiration for this girl before them.


    After everyone left, only Yu and Yue Chan Juan remained in the tent. Yue Chan Juan''s nervous heart was trembling slightly.


    Helplessness, helplessness, helplessness, nowhere to run!


    Facing Dan Yu alone, the pressure and sadness in her heart made her body tremble slightly.


    It was fear, it was sadness, it was unwillingness, it was despair, it was ¡­


    "Alright, no need to be nervous. I''m not a tiger, but are you afraid of me?"


    The pear blossom face of the woman in front of him became amiable. After all, the woman in front of him was different from other women. She was the one who spoke out and admired him for being a hero.


    "Who wouldn''t fear the might of the heavens alone? Not to mention this little girl."


    Yue Chanjuan did not dare move. She wanted to retreat, but she knew that she could not do so.


    Lowering his head, he looked at the deer-skin boots on his feet, which were covered in exotic patterns.


    In his heart, he especially liked this woman. She was a woman from the Central Plains who admired him, different from the other girls who, for various benefits, were married to or sent to his side.


    Which man didn''t want to have a woman who truly admired him and loved him?


    The faint cold fragrance seeped into Yu Yu''s nostrils. She was different from the other women of the Huns. Most of the Hun women were plump and strong, either short or tall, mostly plump.


    Her figure was exquisite, her slim waist couldn''t even bear to be held by the hand. Her slender figure was slightly lowered in the autumn light, sparkling like it was extremely bashful. Her slender hands were as smooth as jade, and her fingers were as smooth as spring water.


    She lowered her head to look at Yue Chan Juan''s hand. The back of her hand was as white as a flower petal and as white as cow milk, but there was a thin layer of unnoticeable callus on her palm.


    "Do you practice martial arts?"


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t like women''s blush. I like practicing martial arts, so I''ve been practicing my sword arts for a while."


    "This is very good. I just don''t like the weak restraint that the women of the Central Plains have. You are very special."


    "Thank you for your decision."


    Lowering his head, one could only see a single robe, top quality leather clothing, a snow ferret collar, and a huge jade earring on his left ear.


    The earrings were adorned with jade and were the symbol of the king of the Huns. Among all the Hun clans, only the clans and tribes as well as the kings of small countries had such glory.


    No matter how rich and powerful an ordinary person was, they would not dare to use a jade earring. It was the symbol and symbol of royal authority. Even a small clan couldn''t use a jade earring.


    The quality of the earrings was also different. The one hanging on his left ear was crystal clear, green like faint blue water, and was verdant like a distant mountain. There were no flaws at all.


    Yue Chan suddenly recalled that she had never seen Tuoba Fei wear earrings before, and the other Huns that she had seen before, especially the men from Great Moon, all had huge earrings hanging from their left ears.


    Dan Yu gently held Yue Chanjuan''s hand and placed it on his palm. Her two hands were slender like jade, the texture of her skin was fine and white, as attractive as fine white jade. It was warm to the touch, making people reluctant to let go.


    As the two of them got closer, the distance between them got closer and closer. Yue Chanjuan''s nervous breathing gradually became hurried.


    "Are you nervous and afraid of me?"


    "Reporting to him, this little girl has never been so close to a man before, not to mention the might of the heavens themselves. This little girl is in awe of him."


    Yes, in her heart, she only felt reverence and fear for him. She deeply respected the intangible murderous aura exuding from his body, afraid of his deep scheming, and anticipated the enemy''s wisdom and strategy.


    "You still call yourself a little girl in front of me, it''s time to change your address."


    The pear blossom raised a hand towards the veil covering Yue Chanjuan''s face. She was so nervous that her entire body was trembling, and although her body was tense, she did not dare make the slightest movement.

 C76

    He was peerless in beauty, and his eyebrows were like the spring willow, as if cut by scissors. He flew diagonally into the middle of his hair. The mouth is like a cherry, not painted but white, the soft and mellow color makes one want to savor it to their heart''s content. His hair was like silk, giving off a cold fragrance.


    The slender figure at her waist was as graceful as a willow swaying in the wind. Her delicate body was exquisite, resembling a young swallow soaring into the sky. She was so beautiful that it made people worry that her beauty would disappear in an instant.


    Her cheeks were slightly red, like a drunken hibiscus, and her eyebrows were slightly knit. She looked so elegant and beautiful that she seemed to have lost her mind.


    He had thought that she would be very beautiful, but never would he have thought that her beauty would be so extraordinary that it would cause others to become infatuated with her. Staring at the peerlessly beautiful face before him, he suddenly thought of the legend of Princess Wuyou. She was as beautiful as a fairy, a beauty that could topple empires and topple empires.


    "Beautiful women that can topple empires is not a good thing to say. If you have such an appearance, to the branch of the Grand Moon, I wonder if it will be a blessing or a curse."


    Just thinking about it silently in his heart caused Princess Wuyou to bear the crime of infidelity and wanted to trample her underfoot. There was also this reason.


    He wouldn''t sacrifice too many people just for the sake of a girl. Beautiful ladies, he had never lacked them before. He had seen too many beauties from all races.


    His hand paused on Yue Chanjuan''s cheek. It was warm to the touch, smooth as the most exquisite jade, making him unwilling to leave. He was the only one worthy of such a beautiful and intelligent girl.


    She gently placed her finger on Yue Chanjuan''s cheek. Right now, she looked like a celestial goddess. A smart and intelligent woman was none other than his woman. He felt some pity and also some admiration.


    From her first words, she admired his heroic reputation. She had traveled thousands of miles to this place because she wanted to see him. By that time, her weight in his heart had changed.


    No woman had ever told him this before, and when she had said it, her eyes had been as clear as mountain spring water, without the slightest hint of hypocrisy. Perhaps there were many women who had expressed their admiration towards him, but he understood that not all of them came from the bottom of his heart.


    The current him, was no longer the valiant youth who roamed the lands of the Western Regions when he was young. He was now a hero at the end of his days. There was too much unwillingness and helplessness in his heart.


    There were also many young women in the tent, but they could only treat him with reverence and obedience.


    He understood that if he could choose, many of the young women who belonged to him would rather not come to his side. Although he was a hero, he was already old.


    Lifting up Yue Chanjuan''s chin, he allowed her eyes to meet his. He wanted to see her emotions from her eyes. Whether she admired him or adored him, was that part of it true?


    If he had given her the position of the Big Dipper, would he have been too careless at that time? However, when he had seen her eyes, his heart had been filled to the brim, unable to contain anything else.


    This woman had crossed thousands of miles to find him. She was determined to give him the best.


    The two of them looked at each other. Yue Chanjuan stared straight at him, her eyes sparkling with gentleness. It was as if the Dan Yu in front of him had already become him.


    It was hard to tell whether her eyes were filled with adoration or adoration. The deep feelings were like the lake at the peak of a snowy mountain, bottomless.


    "Just treat it as him!"


    A hint of gentleness could be seen in his light brown eyes. His eyes were filled with intoxication and a hint of adoration. He looked at her deeply, as if he wanted to see into her heart.


    Looking back, she smiled and said, "Haven''t you seen enough?"


    "If you don''t see enough, you''ll never see enough. I just want to see you like this every day."


    His voice was low and gentle as he put his arm around Yue Chanjuan''s slender waist. He would never let go of a girl like her, nor let anyone else have her.


    She could only belong to her. The most beautiful woman, the fastest steed, the best jade, the most alcoholic liquor, the highest power, all belonged to him.


    There was a faint, bizarre smell on his body, like the smell of a snowy mountain floating in the distance. It carried a distant and ancient aura. Yue Chanjuan was held tightly in her arms, to the point where she could even hear her own violent heartbeat.


    The man in front of her had snow-capped hair, and was no longer young than his father. Perhaps, he already had a grandson running around everywhere, and at her age, it wouldn''t be a problem even if he were his granddaughter.


    The soft leather clothes brushed the tips of his fingers, and his light brown eyes were getting closer and closer.


    Yue Chanjuan closed her eyes tightly, her long eyelashes fluttering helplessly like the wings of a butterfly in the autumn wind.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "I am just too nervous. Seeing the hero that I have admired for a long time, I am unable to control my nervousness. My mood is abnormal as a result. Please forgive me."


    "I''ve said that you should change your name."


    "Chenqie follows the order. Chenqie has no relatives or relatives at all and can only rely on her protection and hope for nothing more than pity."


    Blinking her eyes, she weakly raised her eyes to look at Dan Yu. What she said was the truth. When it came to Big Moon Sect, being a simple woman, she could only rely on Dan Yu.


    "This Emperor will properly love you."


    Lowering her head, she poked her hand into Yue Chanjuan''s mouth.


    Yue Chanjuan''s body trembled. She was alone and not overbearing, carrying an indescribable gentleness, but she did not refuse him. It was as if she knew that she was just allowing him to taste her delicacies.


    Closing his eyes tightly, he thought of that night''s humiliation.


    They were already too close to each other, already familiar with each other''s bodies. All that was left was for him to turn her into his woman.


    Yue Chanjuan''s trembling was reflected in her eyes. She thought that she was being bashful and moved, and the pity in her heart grew even stronger. Ben didn''t like the delicate girls of the Central Plains, but she was different.


    Weak and beautiful appearance, resolute and intelligent heart, wise and clear mind, all three of them were equally important. He needed such a mistress by his side. Especially since she had been left behind in the grand scheme of things, she had no one to rely on. She was an orphan girl without any family, and in this place, she had to rely on him to survive.


    "You''re so beautiful. What''s your name?"


    The crabapple pear slightly left Yue Chanjuan, reminiscing about the beauty just now, reluctantly looking at the woman in his arms. He was in no hurry. Now that she was his woman, he had plenty of time to taste her sweetness.


    "Do you simply want to know chenqie''s name?"


    Yue Chanjuan mischievously stuck out her tongue and made a face at Dan Yu. With the age difference between them, she was qualified to mischievously act in front of him.


    He found out that the legendary Xiao Yu, the formidable and ruthless person in his heart, actually had such a tender side to him.


    He liked her to act like a spoiled child in front of him, her smile like a flower of interpretation. Although he had a lot of women, they either respected him or were fawning on him when they saw him. It was rare for him to act so coquettishly so vividly and naturally.


    "Un, aren''t you willing to tell me?"


    Yue Chanjuan was so close to him. She was in such a miserable state that her heart was bleeding. Right now, even someone as haughty and proud as her wanted to use such a charming method to grab onto the heart of an old man.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that I can''t just tell him for free. I just want to use things to exchange for it."


    "Hehe, what do you want us to trade for? Do you want my men?"


    However, her childish attitude suddenly rose up and she leaned close to Yue Chanjuan''s ear. Smelling the alluring scent on her body, an uncontrollable surge of heat surged up from her stomach.


    "Right now, I do not dare to be alone. Besides, it is impossible for a single one to belong to me. I want a single one."


    His fingers gently caressed Dan Yu''s neck, sliding from his neck all the way. They brushed across Dan Yu''s face and landed on the jade earring beside his ear.


    She hated herself for being weak and hated herself for being shameless. She actually wanted to use such a foxy method that she looked down upon the most, a foxy method like Yang Lanzhou''s, to invite the favor of an old man.


    Dan Yu hesitated for a moment before taking off the jade earring. "This is the token of love that I''ve given you. It''s been with us for many years, and with this earring, it''ll be just like with me by your side."


    He extended his hand to grab hold of Yue Chanjuan''s wrist and slipped the earring onto her wrist. The jade earring was extremely suitable for her. The size of the earring was as good as snow.

 C77

    Yue Chanjuan lowered her head to look at the jade bracelet on her wrist. Right now, the earring had already become her bracelet.


    Accompanied by the earring, this jade earring did not represent the value of the earrings, but instead, the power of the earring.


    In the future, with this earring, her days in Big Moon would be much easier. With this earring, there would be many people who would be afraid and not dare to easily harm her.


    "I''ve given you a token of love. What are you giving me?"


    The crabapple pear Gu Yue Caijuan took Yue Chan into her embrace, tenderly gazing at her delicate face, her fingers passing by her face.


    She was so young and beautiful, so young that he could feel her youth, and she was so beautiful that he was worried about her.


    He could not help but laugh in his heart: "I am the lone ruler of the Great Moon Branch, and in the future I will be the sole ruler of the Huns. I will definitely unite the Huns, how can I have such thoughts? She''s just a weak girl, my woman. If even I can''t hold my woman down, who would be able to take her? "


    "I want to give you something as a gift, but I didn''t bring it with me. When I become a big family of Big Moon Branch, I will naturally give you something that I plan to give to my future husband. That book was left to me by my mother, it has always been in my collection. "


    The crabapple pear Gu did not bother about Yue Chanjuan''s rudeness. He used "I" to self-profess that he was speaking to him. He smiled and said, "This Emperor allows you to speak to me in private when there is no one else."


    "Ya, forgive me for being rude just now."


    Yue Chanjuan stuck out her tongue and smiled mischievously. "Chenqie thanks you for your grace."


    "How can I thank you? I just expressed my thanks verbally, but I didn''t mean it. "


    Yue Chanjuan''s face turned red as she leaned into Dan Yu''s embrace and whispered into his ear, "She''s really greedy. She''s as greedy as my concubine."


    Closing his eyes, he placed a handprint on Dan Yu''s ear. To him, there was no love, no hate, only alienation and reverence from the heart.


    He suppressed his helplessness and helplessness in his heart. He had never thought that one day, he would learn the foxy ways of Yang Grand Concubine to curry favor with an old man.


    But this old man would be her husband, her God. Only with his love and trust could she begin her plan and get what she wanted.


    She wanted too much, and only he could afford it.


    After all, if she married him, there would be one more benefit to her than marrying his son. Thus, there was no need to worry and scheme whether her husband would have the chance to ascend to the throne of a single man.


    There was also no need to plan how to help her husband take the spot that was more important.


    "Ten years, or maybe twenty? How much time can he give me? "


    Looking at his mottled white hair, he felt slightly sad. He didn''t want to lose his life just because he saw it for the first time.


    "On my own, can I ask for a favor?"


    "What is it?"


    "The only hope we girls have is to be able to entrust our lives to a benefactor. Men can have three wives and four concubines, but the women of the Central Plains can only have one husband in their entire lives. "


    The pear blossom''s expression became slightly cold and solemn. She had already guessed what Yue Chan wanted to say and wanted to stop her. However, when she saw her sparkling eyes, she didn''t know why, but she couldn''t say anything if she wanted to stop her.


    Yue Chenghuan took Dan Yu''s arm and nestled into his embrace, carefully looking at his expression. "Chenqie knows that this request may not be very appropriate. But, chenqie only has this elder sister who can speak her mind. She was usually weak and obedient, and now this has happened. Please do not only honor me, marry my elder sister to someone else. Otherwise, we can just accept them all! "


    Yue Chanjuan smiled lightly, waving her arm. Right now, her every move was based on Yang Lanzhou''s Grand Concubine Yang as a model, learning a few moves.


    "Perhaps, only a girl like her is unable to make a man reject her, right?"


    "You want me to accept her?"


    Although he had a lot of women by his side, none of them were willing to let him take in other women.


    Yue Chanjuan sneered in her heart. If she could marry Dan Yu, it would be much better than marrying Solu Lianshan. She didn''t have to worry about it in the future and would be remembered by Solu Lianshan.


    Moreover, she did not love him, so no matter how many girls he had by his side, or how many girls he would accept in the future, she would not care. What she cared about was the position of the Big Moon Sect''s Big Qin family, and the power that the Big Qin family should have.


    "Aren''t you jealous?"


    Dan Yu''s gaze turned cold. There was definitely something abnormal about a woman if she didn''t mind her husband accepting other women.


    Yue Chan looked at Dan Yu with hidden bitterness. "I know Dan Yu. Before, there were already many women by his side. I know each other only later, and will certainly continue to accept other women. If I were to talk about chenqie''s beauty, I would be able to see her more often in the future. With so many beauties by my side, I wouldn''t be willing to look at chenqie anymore. As the Heavens are solitary, how can it only belong to chenqie? "


    After a moment of silence, he knew that Yue Chanjuan''s words were very true. Sometimes, the pressure of the situation would draw the hearts of people to him, and he had no choice but to keep all the girls by his side.


    He wanted to tell Yue Chanjuan that there would always be many women around every man. There had to be one of them that was the most special. And now, the most special seat beside him had always been empty.


    However, it was too early to say such words, and his understanding of her was too little.


    "Can you tell me your name now?"


    The crabapple pear alone had an abnormal gentleness towards Yue Chan Juan. This seemingly beautiful and delicate woman was always able to evoke the weakness in his heart that he loved the most.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan struggled out of his embrace and ran to the entrance of the great hall before looking back with a smile. Immediately, the sunlight outside dimmed as well, and all the splendor was in her eyes and body.


    "You won''t regret your decision today, right?"


    "I will never regret it."


    "I will also not let Yu regret today''s decision. I will definitely do everything I can to help unify the Huns and become the true Sky One. "Because you are my husband, my only husband and man. Your honor is my glory."


    Yue Chan made a face as she flirtatiously glanced at Dan Yu. "Chenqie is waiting for Dan Yu to personally come greet me, waiting for the grand wedding."


    He quickly ran out of the hall and shook his head with a smile. Today''s mood was as clear as the clear sky outside. Because of her appearance, and because of what she had just said, she seemed to be brimming with energy and vitality.


    "Wait for me. I''ll come pick you up soon."


    He felt a sense of urgency and wanted to embrace that girl in his arms and carry her into his tent as soon as possible so that she could become his woman. It was as though he was worried that she would run away and disappear.


    He had never felt like this before, never cared so much about a girl.


    "Don''t tell me that I''ve been tempted?"


    He laughed at himself and raised his voice: "Go and call Kramer."


    Someone quickly called Kramer over.


    "Kramer, I like that woman very much. She said she was the younger sister of Princess Anyou. Send someone to ask Prince Xian of the Left to investigate this woman, arrange her for another residence, and send someone to serve her. "


    "Your subject obeys the decree."


    He secretly sighed in his heart. Originally, he thought she was a servant, but in the blink of an eye, he had been bestowed with the grace of a single servant. He wanted to use a grand wedding to marry her into the royal court, giving her a place in the royal court.


    In his heart, he was rather pleased with that girl, but unfortunately, he couldn''t find her face. He didn''t know what kind of beauty lay behind the veil.


    "Kramer requests an audience with the Princess."


    The hazy moon caused Kramer to enter. "Lieutenant, what brings you here today?"


    Earlier, when Yue Chanjuan had returned, she had hurriedly exchanged a few words with her before leaving immediately, leaving her in a state of turmoil. After that, First Lieutenant Kramer arrived.


    "In accordance with my decree of aloneness, I invite the princess'' younger sister, the young lady whom I have summoned today, to stay elsewhere. Just give me a new place to stay and a maid, and ask the princess to let that girl go. "


    "She has already left!"

 C78

    Yue Chanjuan returned to the haziness of the moon and hurriedly gave a few instructions. Then, she immediately left the solitary Wang Ting. She rode on her horse all the way out of the city, heading back to where He Jiahui was stationed.


    She had a premonition that someone would follow her, investigate her background, and arrange for her to go somewhere else. Once she was controlled, she wanted to come out again. It would be impossible for her to carry out her plan.


    The horses galloped through the city, not daring to stop, afraid that they would send people after them. Looking at the Great Wings City, there was still unwillingness in his heart. Was he going to be a single woman just like that?


    Looking back, Prince Xian of the Left''s mansion should be in the city right?


    After hesitating for a moment, he wanted to meet Tuoba Fei and ask him clearly. However, things had already come to this point, so was there still a need to ask him anything?


    "Tuoba Fei, what is the meaning of this? Don''t you have any feelings for me in your heart? Things are irrevocable now. Even if I see you now, what can I do? "I''m afraid that you intentionally gave me as a gift?"


    He was so sad that he almost cried.


    Gritting his teeth, he suppressed his tears. What was the use of tears? He felt his heart ache as he urged his horse to gallop out of the city. He did not dare to look for Tuoba Fei because he wanted to see him and was afraid of meeting him. She was also worried that if she suddenly went to Prince Xian of the Left''s estate, the news would leak out, bring him trouble, and bring her trouble.


    He urged his horse forward and galloped towards the city gates. In front of him, the city gates could be seen.


    After leaving the city, they saw a figure standing on the grass in the distance. The horses were leisurely grazing on the grass.


    The white fox fur was made from the skin of a snow fox. It was extremely rare and precious. Rumor has it that the skin of this snow fox was able to prevent snow from falling in winter.


    Due to the distance between them, his expression could not be seen on her elegant face. However, in Yue Chan''s heart, that indifferent smile was definitely hanging on the corner of his mouth.


    Thinking of him, his face couldn''t help but turn slightly red.


    There was no need to look anymore. With just a glance, he knew who the white figure was. Only he could have such grandeur. Only he could have predicted that she would escape from the king''s courtyard and return to He Guanghui''s camp outside the city.


    Since he was waiting for her here, she had no way to avoid the attack. Furthermore, without the assistance of Prince Xian of the Left, Tuoba Fei, it would be much more difficult for him to gain a foothold in the Moon Sect in the future.


    Tuoba Fei saw her urging the horse over, so he jumped down from the horse and threw a piece of fur skin onto the ground before sitting down.


    On the corner of his mouth, there was indeed a faint smile. However, there seemed to be a strange emotion within his eyes. The biting cold in his eyes was like a spring on a snowy mountain, carrying a deep chill.


    "Prince Xian of the Left."


    Yue Chanjuan called out ''Prince Xian of the Left'' and was no longer able to say anything. Surprisingly, she felt a bit choked up and slightly lowered her head. She dismounted and stood in front of Tuoba Fei.


    "You''re here. Sit down. This is the wine night cup you were talking about. I''m sure you''ve seen it at King Lou Lan''s place."


    "How did you know I met you at King Lou''s place?"


    "King Lou Lan is a person who will enjoy luxury. His food is bound to be exquisite, his wine set is bound to be precious, and his wine and wine are bound to be delicious."


    "Your highness seems to know King Lou Lan very well."


    "Of course my old friend knows something."


    The wine was like bright red blood, sparkling red under the sunlight. The luminous cup was emerald green and glistening. It was as thin as paper and extremely exquisite. Such an exquisite and precious Night Light Cup was something that only the aristocrats and extremely wealthy people could take out.


    "It''s a pity that it''s not night and there''s no moonlight. However, it caused the Night Light Cup to lose its color."


    Tuoba Fei raised his eyes and stared at Yue Chanjuan. His gaze was deep and indiscernible, like a bottomless lake. Yue Chanjuan avoided Tuoba Fei''s gaze and met again. Right now, she was about to become a single woman, and it was impossible for him to do so.


    "Your Highness, what orders do you have for me?"


    She could not be arrogant in front of him. When she thought of that night, the shame in her heart made her unable to raise her head in front of him. It was already impossible for them to be together, but he had already seen every inch of their bodies, sharing a pillow.


    A woman, seen by a man in a secret place, was about to marry that man, but he was unwilling to marry her and push her into a single embrace.


    "Remember what I told you?"


    "I remember every word that the Prince said to me, and I will never forget it."


    Tuoba Fei''s pupils softened for a split-second before returning to a state of calmness. "Do you hate this king now?"


    He did not know why, but he suddenly asked this question. He turned his head slightly and looked at the mountains in the distance.


    "Why should I hate your highness?"


    Yue Chanjuan laughed lightly and lifted the veil covering her face. In front of him, there was no need to hide anything.


    "Who is your highness to me? What right do I have to hate the Prince? And what should I hate about the Prince? "


    The corner of his mouth curled up in a cold smile. He was the powerful and fleeting Prince Xian of the Left. He was the hero of the Huns. His fame had spread throughout the Great Desert Plains. Even the bandits and bandits had to avoid him and didn''t want to confront him face to face.


    She, was the princess of the Cold Palace in the Great Kang, the abandoned son of the royal family sent to the outside of the city to be pacified.


    She had a chance encounter with him, but it turned out to be a dream. Now that her dreams had shattered, there was no way for them to meet each other in the end.


    A trace of anger and struggle flashed past his eyes. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Yue Chanjuan who was sitting in front of him, pulling her into his embrace heavily. He lowered his head, and spoke no words.


    He was stronger. She exerted a little strength in her fingers and pinched Yue Chanjuan''s chin, forcing her to open her mouth.


    The feeling of dizziness once again assaulted Yue Chanjuan. She could not help but lean weakly into Tuoba Fei''s embrace. Smelling the reassuring smell of him was the smell of the grass under the sun.


    Tuoba Fei tightly held onto Yue Chanjuan''s slender waist as his large hands reached into her clothes without restraint.


    He placed both hands in front of Tuoba Fei and tried to push him away. However, he did not have the slightest bit of strength.


    His heart was struggling. He knew that he shouldn''t have done this, shouldn''t have done this to him again. However, he didn''t know whether he should push him away or not and reject him.


    She remembered that night when she knelt at his feet. In front of him, she had already lost her right to be proud and reserved.


    Now, if he wanted to wash away the injustice in front of him and take the place of the Big Moon Jia Da Tang, without his help, it was practically impossible.


    He didn''t know how he would deal with this if he knew her true identity and expression.


    "Why ¡­ Why did you ¡­"


    Raising his eyes, he looked at Tuoba Fei with hidden bitterness. He didn''t continue speaking, but his eyes were already filled with a thousand words to say.


    "Who do you think you should marry?"


    Her tone carried a merciless warmth and coldness, like the pure white of a distant mountain, causing Yue Chanjuan''s heart to turn cold.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened. "Could it be ¡­"


    "Great kang only has one princess, and the Huns only have one big branch, and the big branch only has one single branch!"


    Tuoba Fei''s expression turned cold. The smile on his face formed a mocking arc as he said, "You think you can escape?"


    "But ¡­"


    Yue Chan looked sorrowfully at Tuoba Fei. If that was the case, why did he have to treat her like that? Just when she thought he could entrust his trust to her and place his trust in her, she violently pushed her into his arms.


    "There are no buts. This is your choice, and your fate cannot be changed. "Except for you, no one else can afford you!"


    "If so, why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I thought you would understand."


    Tuoba Fei''s gaze was filled with the clear coldness of reason as he pushed away Yue Chan. Just now, the moment he saw her, he felt a surge of heat surge up within him.


    "I understand. So King Lou''s matter was arranged by your highness?" Or is it a simple decree? "


    "Is there a difference?"


    Tuoba Fei glared at Yue Chanjuan. "If you want what you want, how can you not pay the price?"

 C79

    Yue Chan fell silent for a moment before she sat up straight and looked at Tuoba Fei, her eyes filled with a dark coldness. "I understand what you mean just to make me bear the burden of infidelity. You don''t want to give me the Da Qin position, and you don''t want to be controlled by Da Kang. However, Your Highness should know that I will not do my duty for the sake of great good, especially for my royal brother. "


    "I know, but I don''t know, whether or not you will do your best for Big Moon, what difference does it make to Big Moon Branch? After all, you are shouldering the burden of your identity as the princess of Great Cong Wuyou, so that status cannot be changed. "


    "Have you never had feelings for me?"


    Yue Chan looked sorrowfully at Tuoba Fei. She extended her hand and tightly held Tuoba Fei''s hand. Her eyes were filled with deep emotion and grief.


    "Love?" Have you ever had any feelings for me? Don''t forget that you are only a pawn in my hand. Whatever I want you to do, you will do it. Because your life, your future, is in my hand. As for you, don''t forget what you said that night when you knelt at this king''s feet. "


    Every word was like a sharp needle, piercing into Yue Chan''s heart. Every word was like an ancient coldness on a snowy mountain, breaking her heart.


    He slowly loosened his grip and weakly lowered his hand, as if he had missed something and done something wrong.


    "With such an expression and deep emotion on your face, it would be better for you to just show it off. If you can only confuse Solitary Yu, make him believe that you truly love him, and come here to admire him, then the position of the future Great Bai will belong to you. "


    Tuoba Fei stretched out his hand and pinched Yue Chanjuan''s chin, "This king will keep watch over you the whole way and accompany you on your journey. Isn''t that what you want? "


    "I ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan''s mouth was dry and astringent, unable to utter another word.


    "You should have already figured out what you want. Since you have no regrets and no regrets, then you should know what you have to pay to achieve your goals. That is far more difficult than you can imagine. Do you regret it? "


    "No!"


    Yue Chanjuan tightly held onto the fur beneath her, her hands full of soft and smooth fur. She had no regrets, she had no regrets. Now, she could no longer turn back.


    "In that case, just keep walking. I will accompany you until the end!"


    Yue Chan raised her eyes and looked straight at Tuoba Fei. "You will walk with me until the end?"


    "That''s right, because I want to watch you walk, because this path is also what I was the one who pointed you out."


    She felt a chill in her heart. She thought that regardless of the difficulties and dangers of his future, he would accompany her all the way. When he thought of how he had accompanied her all the way, he felt that those rugged and difficult times were nothing at all. He felt that the scenery along the way was beautiful.


    Instead, he just wanted to watch her walk, the path he''d drawn for her.


    "Is this also your path, your highness?"


    "Yes, it was originally the path I wanted to take, but you interrupted me halfway."


    She didn''t mean what she said. Looking at the sadness and loneliness in her eyes, it was hard to tell whether she was happy or in pain.


    That night, she had chosen that path in order to be his ally and get close to him just to find a way to help him. At that time, who knew about the disappointment in his heart?


    He had already engraved everything about her deeply in his heart. He swore to make her his woman, and that she would belong to him alone. However, her words made him understand that she only wanted to use him.


    If that was the case, then why was he the one being used, and not her?


    He was the King of the Left, who held her fate in his hands.


    His gaze turned cold and the smile on his lips became cold. He would make her submit, make her unable to leave him, fall in love with him, and give him her heart and people.


    "I thought you were different. Too many things happened between us along the way. I thought you would be my benefactor. "


    Yue Chan''s eyes flickered. She raised her head and looked at Tuoba Fei. There was an indescribable feeling of yearning and sadness as she stared at him dumbly.


    "Pa, pa, pa ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei clapped. "Well said. Your performance was also very good. It''s just that you are a bit too young." "It doesn''t matter. If you continue to hone your skills, you will surely be able to pretend that you are real and make it so that you fall in love with me and that I love you."


    "You ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan lowered her head resentfully. Her tears dripped down and slid on the smooth fur.


    "Chan Juan, your savior is in Tai''an, Great Kung. In the future, when you see him alone, you must treat him as the savior of your past. That way, you will be able to gain the favor of others alone. However, there''s no need for such hypocrisy and acting in front of This King. "


    Every word shattered Yue Chanjuan''s heart, causing her to raise her head in shock as her eyes widened. There were no longer any tears in her eyes.


    "So you already knew."


    "This king knows much more than you think. The death of your concubine, your second mufei, the princess of the cold palace, the crown prince, these are all things that you will remember the most, right?"


    His every word was bright red, and the old wounds in his heart began to bleed.


    He showed no mercy, his smile as cold as the endless snow on a distant mountain. It turned out that she no longer had any secrets in front of him.


    He knew everything about her, he knew what she wanted, he even knew how hypocritical her grief and tears were now.


    Since when did you learn to be hypocritical and perform like this? That was when he saw his pregnant mufei being strangled to death by Yang Lanzhou while she was lying prone on the broken roof. When they escaped from the Cold Palace, they were ¡­


    She straightened her back. Since that was the case, there was no need for her to continue acting in front of him. At this moment, her heart was filled with humiliation and defeat.


    She was like a clown trying her best to act in front of the audience, yet unable to get back a trace of sympathy and a smile.


    "As per Your Highness''s orders, I do not know how Your Highness is going to deal with this matter. Do you have any other orders to give me?"


    A demonic smile appeared on Tuoba Fei''s face. Was she willing to admit defeat?


    "This King thinks that you should be the one begging This King."


    He sat cross-legged in an elegant manner, slowly raised his luminous cup and took a shallow sip of wine.


    Yue Chan straightened her body and knelt on the fur. "Please teach me, Your Highness."


    Tuoba Fei moved closer to Yue Chanjuan''s ear and whispered a few words into it. Yue Chanjuan lowered her eyes and listened quietly.


    She bowed deeply and said, "Yes, Chan Juan remembers that you have to listen to your highness and obey his orders."


    "You are someone who is on the same side as This King. Don''t forget this point at all times, or else..."


    Tuoba Fei slightly exerted a bit of force with his hand and the exquisite and precious Night Light Cup shattered under Tuoba Fei''s grip.


    Yue Chanjuan lowered her head. "From today onwards, I will depend on Your Highness for everything. Moreover, since I have chosen to walk the same path as Your Highness, I will not turn back. I will definitely walk the same path with you!"


    He raised his eyes and looked at Tuoba Fei. Perhaps, if he could continue walking down the path that Tuoba Fei chose, it would be an extremely good choice. As long as he was his companion on the journey, he would always be his companion ¡­


    Tuoba Fei stood up and said, "You should go back now. I believe you''ll be here soon. As for me, I should stay by your side."


    "Yes, Chan Juan, farewell."


    He got up, mounted his horse and left. Looking back, he found that Tuoba Fei had already left.


    "Why is my heart in such pain?"


    The aching pain in his heart grew stronger as the figure left. He urged his horse to gallop, causing the aching pain in his heart and all sorts of emotions to disappear with the wind.


    When they returned to the place where He Jiahui and his men were garrisoned, he led a few hundred men and stayed a few miles away from the city. He set up his tents, lined up his barracks, and made preparations to stay outside of the city for the long term.


    "Your Highness ¡­"


    He Huohui knelt in front of Yue Chanjuan''s horse. Even though Yue Chanjuan had covered her face, he still recognized her at the very first moment he had arrived at the tent.


    "Get up, don''t say anything. Prepare yourself, we might be here soon."


    "Yes, this subject will immediately go and prepare."


    "Wait, you are like this, like this ¡­"


    He Huohui bowed and left.


    Yue Chan quietly entered her own tent. Inside, Qin Yun pulled up the tent drapes and hid behind them on the bed, pretending to be ill.


    "Who is it? How dare you act without authorization ¡­"


    The jade book frowned and was about to scold when Yue Chan Juan lifted her veil. The jade book hurriedly knelt on the ground and said, "Your Highness, please forgive me. This servant doesn''t know that the princess has returned."


    "Reporting to the princess, we have just arrived. Princess, please welcome us!"

 C80

    The armored soldiers, the west was all white horses, the east was all horses (green dragon), the north was all horses (black), and the south was all horses (red yellow). The neat and magnificent army of horses and horses stood in all directions, surrounding the carriages and military barracks.


    The surrounding air became stagnant, the heavy and depressing atmosphere made it difficult to breathe.


    The crabapple pear slowly stepped out from the large group, the black stallion was as heavy as iron, and there were thousands of people surrounding it, making it so that not even rain or wind could penetrate.


    He Jiahui couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. The atmosphere was indeed heavy for the men of the Great Moon Sect, but what made him break out in cold sweat was the dark horse in the middle.


    Under the leadership of the Huns, He Huizhi rode out of the camp. Before Tuoba flew away, he left some Huns behind as guides and as the ones in charge of communication between the Great Kampuchea and the city.


    They dismounted from their horses from a distance. The respect the Huns felt for the loneliness of the pear made them not dare to approach them on horseback. They kept their manners and dismounted from their horses at a distance, walking quickly forward.


    With respect for the habits of the Huns, He Hughui dismounted and walked towards Dan.


    He had never seen a single person, but with a single glance, he was certain that the person on that black horse was definitely a solitary crabapple.


    Even at this distance, he could still feel the pressure radiating from his body. It was as if a mountain had been frozen in place.


    The Huns came up to the horse, bowed, and prostrated themselves on the ground to pay their respects. The Huns simply ordered him to get up, and the Huns looked back at He Dafui and said, "This is the Solitary Peak of my Great Moon Branch. Please come forward and pay your respects."


    He Ju Hui knelt down and greeted, "Foreign official He Ju Hui greets the Heavens for coming alone. Please forgive me for not being able to welcome you."


    He was sent to the Great Moon Branch. Although he was the princess, he had many responsibilities. Not only was he tasked to monitor Yue Chanjuan, but he also had to report back to the capital about the situation with the Great Moon Branch and all kinds of news about the Huns.


    He Huohui knew that he might spend the rest of his life in the Grand Moon, but he would never have any hope of returning to great karma in the rest of his life. The Emperor, on the other hand, had been entrusted with the task of integrating himself into the Huns, into the Great Moon, and to win the trust and use of the One.


    The intention of Emperor Sheng was for He Jiahui to establish a foothold in the Moon, or even obtain an official position. In the future, the Han people would be able to control the Moon from the sides by stepping into the Moon in the Huns.


    Naturally, this was a long-term plan, with no short-term results.


    He Ju Hui respectfully bowed before his horse. He had never thought that with hundreds of people, he would be able to fight against his master, the mission he had taken, and the long years he would have to spend in the grand moon. He had to show enough respect for his master.


    Dan Yu lowered his head to look at He Jiahui, who was bowing in front of the horse, and felt slightly satisfied in his heart. This General Da Kang''s etiquette was meticulous.


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, Dan Yu."


    He Jiahui stood up, lowering his head respectfully, waiting for the order from Solitary Sword.


    "I heard that you have an official accompanying you, why didn''t you come to welcome me?"


    He Ju Hui bowed, "Reporting to the Emperor, Master Zhong is not in the military camp. He admires the splendor of the morning. Please forgive us."


    "Princess Wuyou, are you in the army as well?"


    The crabapple pear lonely feeling is not good, the Princess Wuyou did not personally go out to welcome, make his heart sullen.


    "To report that the princess is bedridden due to illness, and therefore cannot come forward to respectfully greet her. Please forgive me."


    "Since that''s the case, I shall personally pay a visit to the princess and have her come all the way here. Now that she''s so ill, I''ve brought the best doctor in Da Wen to treat her illness."


    Knowing that her illness was just an excuse, he thought that Princess Wuyou was truly daring to use such a reason to reject her offer. Although Princess Wuyou was a noble princess, she was now a subject and wife to him in the Great Moon Branch. He was dissatisfied that Princess Wuyou was being so frivolous.


    "Yes, foreign official has complied. Please enter alone."


    He only looked at He Guanghui for a moment. Although this person was young, he had a very steady way of doing things. His respect and obedience also made him very satisfied.


    After he brought his men into the army camp, the surrounding officers and soldiers knelt on the ground to respectfully greet him. Just by nodding his head in satisfaction, he''d thought that the warriors of the great kang would be disrespectful and even resist him by virtue of being envoys of the country. He didn''t think that these people would be so respectful to him.


    He Jiahui followed closely behind, riding a horse by his side as he guided the way.


    "Are you in charge of this place?"


    "Reporting to you alone is the task of the princess, your subjects are acting in accordance to the princess'' wishes."


    "Is it the princess'' order for you to welcome me and bring me into the military camp?"


    "Yes, Princess said so. We are all subjects of the Great Moon Branch in the future. We are only monarchs. We should show great respect and respect to the Emperor."


    Listening to He Junhui''s words, Yu felt slightly satisfied. He walked all the way to the princess'' tent, dismounted from his horse, and held onto her horse. He said respectfully: "Reporting to Dan Yu, Princess'' tent is here, Princess is resting in it right now."


    Just from the respect he showed to He Tianhui, he was very satisfied. Someone came over from the side, knelt on the ground, stretched out a leg and stepped on the back of that person, then jumped off the horse.


    Outside the tent, a few servants knelt and said in unison: "Your servant greets Dan Yu. Princess is bedridden and unable to come forward to welcome him. Please forgive me."


    Dan Yu turned around and said, "He Jiahui, this is the doctor that I''ve brought with me. He''s also the best doctor in my Great Moon Branch''s royal court. Let him go in to diagnose the princess'' illness."


    He Yaohui bowed, "The princess is only worrying too much, nothing serious has happened. Since you''ve personally come, please enter. The princess shall personally apologize to you."


    Just as he was about to refuse, he came because he didn''t know the royal girl''s name. When he found out that she had left Wang Ting, he felt a sense of loss in his heart, as if that beautiful woman had left like a butterfly.


    Looking at the letter that the woman left for him, he hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he still came.


    "Are you trying to wash away this injustice for Princess Wuyou, or are you trying to do so for some reason? Do you know how much you have pushed yourself into this situation? "


    Suddenly, the door of the tent opened a crack, and a beautiful figure appeared from within. Although her face was covered with a white veil, with just a glance, he could tell that she was the woman who asked him to use the grand wedding to marry.


    His eyes seemed to reveal a hint of a smile when they saw him. Chun Bo gazed at him with deep emotion. He raised his hand and waved to him, and then closed the tent door.


    For a moment, he only had the thought of grabbing onto her, of grabbing onto her hands and pulling her into his arms.


    He Jiahui naturally saw what happened, but he lowered his head with bitterness in his heart. There was admiration, and most of it was helplessness.


    It had only been one night since she entered the Great Wings City, but she was able to have him personally come here. How did she do it? From the looks of it, she should have seen Dan Yu in the royal courtyard of Great Wings City.


    An indescribable feeling tormented He Tianhui from his initial appearance to his later feelings of admiration and worry. As he walked, he didn''t know when, but her figure had long since been deeply engraved in his heart, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Xiao Shan''s calmness and calmness, as well as his plan when he was being chased by King Lou Lan, allowed him to analyze the pros and cons clearly and chose to go with King Lou Lan. He hated himself for not being able to protect her.


    When he saw that Lou Lan had kidnapped her, he ran after her like a madman, but missed her in the end.


    King Lou Lan''s cavalry were all fine horses that could ride one horse in a thousand miles. Their riding skills were even more exquisite, and he could not catch up to them. He only stopped when the horses fell to the ground. In the prairie, in the desert, there were no horses, and the manpower was limited. He could only continue along with Tuoba Fei''s men.


    Until, seeing that she was sent back, he could only feel ashamed.


    Kneeling on the ground at that time, the feeling in his heart was indescribable. He would rather have her scold him and punish him, but she didn''t blame him at all.


    Outside the city, she was accused of infidelity and was rejected outside the city. She changed into a maid disguise and snuck into the city. At that time, he really wanted to follow her all the way, but all he could do was stare at her beautiful figure in the distance.


    As he walked towards the tent, something seemed to be calling to him.

 C81

    Within the tent, Yue Chanjuan was the only one left standing on the ground. She simply opened the door to the tent and saw Yue Chanjuan''s figure faintly standing behind the tent curtain with her back to him.


    With the guards following behind them, they went in first to protect their safety. When they saw that there was only one woman in the tent, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    "All of you can leave now."


    After the guards left, Yue Chan Juan turned around, removed the veil covering her face, and bowed to Dan Yu. "Please forgive us for not being able to welcome you on your way here."


    "Princess Wuyou!"


    His eyes squinted into two dangerous arcs, and his light brown eyes shot out a cold gaze as he identified Yue Chanjuan.


    At this moment, he finally understood. So the servant girl beside Princess Jieyu had said that she was a fallen daughter of the imperial family, the daughter of Princess Jianxue''s younger sister. That beautiful and intelligent woman was none other than Princess Wuyou, who was praised by Prince Xian of the Left and possessed a devastatingly beautiful appearance.


    Yue Chanjuan bowed deeply. "Yue Chanjuan pays her respect to him. Please take a seat."


    He stood alone with his hands behind his back: "How dare you deceive the king."


    A bright smile appeared on her face as she slowly straightened herself, "How could chenqie dare to bully the sovereign? Chenqie doesn''t dare to accept the crime of bestowing upon chenqie."


    "What did you say in front of me?" Have you forgotten so quickly? "


    "Chenqie has never forgotten every single word that has been said by her alone. She hasn''t spoken a single false word either."


    Yue Chan Juan sadly looked at Dan Yu, her eyes like spring waves, unable to carry many worries. Her eyebrows were slightly knitted, as if she was filled with endless emotions, deep love and sadness.


    Just her heart began to tremble. How could her eyes be so deep in love? Although she did not say a single word, it was as if she had already said a thousand things.


    "Without a single lie, do you still dare to quibble in front of me?"


    "Chenqie doesn''t dare. May I ask, what did Chenqie say that made Dan Yu think she was lying to you?"


    Just by carefully recalling the words that Yue Chanjuan had once said, those words were still fresh in his ears. She said that she was the younger sister of the princess, but she wasn''t the younger sister of the princess. That was true.


    She said that she was a woman who had been neglected by the royal family, and that she no longer had any relatives that she could care about in the Grand Kang County. There was no lie in that.


    Now that she thought about it, every word she spoke contained a deep meaning, yet she was unable to find any flaws.


    The one he cared the most about was actually what Yue Chanjuan had said before. She had said that she came from the Great Kang Province, which was thousands of miles away, in order to admire his reputation and heroes.


    He had believed this to be true, and had been secretly delighted. He had a strange feeling of goodwill toward this strange woman, as if he had just met a rare friend. She turned out to be the beauty known as the princess of the Great Kang, the bane of the Great Kang, the princess of the Cold Palace.


    If that was the case, everything she said was false. Even her deep feelings for him were false. She only wanted to see him and wash away the injustice he had suffered.


    A murderous chill emanated from his body alone. He, the lone warrior of the Huns, would not allow anyone to deceive others, especially Princess Wuyou.


    "How dare you! You dared to deceive us like this. Who gave you the guts to do so?"


    There was no fear on Yue Chan''s face. Although her heart was trembling and she was intimidated by his deterrence, she still looked at him with her pitiful sadness.


    The words that Tuoba Fei had once said echoed in his ears. He wanted to treat her as the ''he'' of the past, the person in her heart. He would use his love, his beauty, and his intelligence to confuse him and gain his love and trust.


    "Even though chenqie''s people live far away from the royal palace, but chenqie knows about Tianyun''s reputation. At that time, chenqie had been thinking, what kind of a hero was this? What kind of monarch was this? "How beautiful and vigorous is the scenery outside the barrier?"


    With tears in her eyes, Yue Chan Juan''s voice trembled slightly as she gazed at Dan Yu, "At that time, chenqie was one of them. To be able to gallop on the plains, what a wonderful thing." I never would have thought that one day, when chenqie really has the chance to do so, she would actually be able to commit the crime of bestowing infidelity on me. How can chenqie endure this? "


    Yue Chanjuan stretched out her hand and rolled up her sleeves, revealing a snow-white wrist. A dot of dark red entered her eyes. At the bend of her arm, the gatekeeper jumped into view.


    "Is chenqie unfaithful? Why not verify it yourself? For a weak girl like Chenqie to bear such an unbearable burden, why not just directly grant her death? "


    "How dare you."


    He was so angry that his hands were tightly clenched. No one had ever dared to ask such rude questions in front of him.


    Yue Chanjuan''s sad and helpless smile formed a heartbreaking arc around her lips. She looked straight into Shun Yu''s eyes, "When chenqie marries outside the city, she will no longer be a princess of Daxang. She will only be a woman, a wife of Shun Yu. "If I had any orders or orders, would I dare to go against them?


    "Don''t dare? "In my opinion, you''re already too overbearing and too rude. Is it because the emperor of the great kang is indulging you, or do you think that I don''t dare to punish you because of your identity as the princess of the great kang?"


    Yue Chanjuan deeply bowed and said, "Chenqie doesn''t dare. Chenqie has already come to the Great Moon Branch, so she is a servant alone. She is a concubine alone, so everything should be done according to your will."


    "I ordered my men to enter the city quietly at night. Have you followed my orders?" "You openly went against my orders, and even disguised yourself as a servant and snuck into the royal court. You made excuses in front of me because you had a great background, can''t I punish you?"


    "Chenqie doesn''t dare to have such intentions, it''s just that chenqie has yet to commit the crime of infidelity, and also doesn''t dare to accept it."


    She was very beautiful, and her appearance was as beautiful as a fairy. So beautiful that one would not be able to shift their gaze away from her.


    She was as delicate as a flower, but she had a heart that was like an ancient ice stone from ten thousand years ago on a snowy mountain.


    He admired her, and he felt a little bit different emotions in his heart. However, because of the truth, his anger and disappointment couldn''t be put into words.


    "You dare to go against my decree, what crime should you be punished for?"


    Yue Chan suddenly laughed miserably, her eyes sparkling. "How could I dare not to accept a punishment when it''s only about to be punished? As long as it''s what I want, chenqie will follow my will and do her best. She will not refuse even if she has to go through fire and water! "


    "You are only a woman, what can you do for me? "The only thing you can do is to serve me on the bed and take care of my woman''s duty!"


    Each sentence was as sharp as an arrow piercing the heart. Was she merely a warm bed in the eyes of this old man?


    "No, I''m not like this, I can''t be like this!"


    Yue Chan''s eyes revealed a hint of cold ridicule, and she stared at Dan Yu as she took two steps forward, "If it''s just that, then why didn''t he directly send his concubine into the imperial courtyard of the Great Qin City and send her into his red silk tent to serve him? Why did he let Xiao Shan''s matter happen? After that, they would allow King Lou to kidnap Chenqie? "


    "These should all be simple schemes. Why must it be like this? As long as it''s something that''s solely for your wish, you only need to give a command to chenqie in the future. How dare chenqie disobey?" Chenqie would definitely cooperate with him to make him famous and sweep away all the Huns. As long as chenqie is useful to me alone, chenqie is willing to be my bait.


    Dan Yu''s pupils suddenly contracted. How would she know?


    Originally, he had thought that no one would know of such a scheme other than him and Prince Xian of the Left, Tuoba Fei. However, to his surprise, she had already seen through his plans and plans.


    "Who told you this?"


    His gaze was as white as a thousand year old white mountain, chilling to the bone. There was only one person who knew of this. It was King Tuo Baafei of the Left Sage and he did not even know of Sulu Mountain. Apart from this, only the Solu Xiong Pass knew a thing or two.


    He didn''t think that it was the Solu Xiong Pass who told Yue Chanjuan, because this plan was originally something that he and Tuoba Fei had agreed upon.


    "I have forgotten. Chenqie is also part of the royal family and has studied martial arts together with the other princes. She is extremely talented and outstanding. Although Chenqie is not completely aware of it, I can still make a few observations about it."


    The crabapple pear Gu stared at Yue Chan Juan''s gaze, and he could tell that she was not lying. He indifferently replied, "So what if I know. But do you want to use this to threaten me?" "I will make you bear the crime of infidelity. How can you resist my heavenly might!"


    Yue Chanjuan slowly kneeled down, prostrating herself at his feet.

 C82

    Every wrinkle on the pear blossom''s face was like a knife cut into it, exuding a cold and emotionless aura. Two deep runes appeared on the pear blossom, accentuating its coldness and majesty.


    Yue Chan bowed her head and deeply bowed, "Chenqie never lied to him. Now that Chenqie has become a disciple of Great Moon Sect, she will be a simple woman from now on. For the sake of a single cause, chenqie is willing to do anything for him alone.


    Solely standing proudly, he looked down at Yue Chanjuan who was kneeling at his feet. "What does I want a girl like you to do for me?"


    "What chenqie only has is beauty and Princess Dagang''s identity. She must be like King Lou Lan, with countless kings and tribal leaders coveting chenqie''s beauty and identity in order to obtain her." What other reason would there be for you to send out troops than for your wife? "


    Lowering her head and looking coldly at the woman kneeling at her feet, Yue Chan Juan raised her head and looked at Dan Yu. She smiled sweetly, "Please return Chenqie''s innocence. Chenqie is willing to be a servant before a horse. For the sake of loyalty, I have no regrets."


    "I beg you, why should I believe you?"


    Her heart was moved. She was so intelligent. She could see through his scheme and knew that he had used her. Such an intelligent woman was what he needed. What she said was right, she had a beautiful appearance and the identity of a princess. These were the weights that he had in his hands, and were also things that he could use to his advantage.


    He had used the crime of being unfaithful to suppress her and have her stay outside of the city because he still wanted to use this bait to catch more fish.


    "In the future, chenqie will have no family members and no one to worry about. The only reason why I chose to marry far away from the city is because I want chenqie to be my concubine. The glory alone, the strength alone, is also what chenqie wishes for. Chenqie is a single woman, and in the future, Chenqie''s children will also be her own descendants. Here, Big Moon Branch is Chenqie''s hometown. "


    Yue Chanjuan was sorrowful. Raising her eyes, she said, "If you are unwilling to grant such a favor, then chenqie is also unwilling to bear the crime of infidelity and live on in this world. Please grant chenqie only death!"


    She slowly closed her eyes and straightened her body, her beautiful face full of sadness and loss. She was betting on something, unwilling to let him die, unwilling to let go of such a beautiful bait like her, a good chess piece.


    Only when she respected him more than others would she be of value to him. Only then would she be able to win his favor and his pity. In the end, she would gain his favor and gain a foothold in the Moon Sect.


    If he couldn''t even do that, what else could he do?


    Gu Ruoyun silently gazed at Yue Chan Juan for a moment, her hand involuntarily stretched out, stopping an inch away from Yue Chan Juan''s face. Her heart was hesitating, thinking.


    "How much of what she said was true? A few are fake? "


    His face grew cold. It didn''t matter if it was true or false, he could still verify this matter and see if she was really willing to give up everything for him.


    "Do you want to be my woman, the daughter of the Great Moon Sect?"


    "Everything, I respect your orders and will. I only hope that you will not forget the promise you made to me today."


    She lowered her head and whispered into Yue Chanjuan''s ear, "If you want this, you have to show me your sincerity. This, I won''t easily give it to you." "Although I''ve already promised you, I still want you to do what I want you to do."


    Yue Chanjuan raised her head, looking at Dan Yu with her deep and serene eyes, as she said softly, "This concubine will obey every single decision made by you, without a doubt. I will not go against your wishes."


    "In that case, you don''t need to enter the Da Wen City for now. I will send someone to bring you the things you need. You can stay outside the Da Wen City for now and await my orders."


    "Chenqie shall obey."


    Yue Chanjuan lowered her head and bowed down, feeling an indescribable sadness in her heart. As a chess piece, the value of her use in the great karma had been completely squeezed out. Now that she had gone to a foreign land, she had once again become a chess piece left behind by Old Dan, with the possibility of losing her chastity and her life at any time.


    Yue Chanjuan had no choice but to place her own hand in his. This was her submission and obedience, as well as the acknowledgement that she respected and was willing to serve him alone.


    "Don''t you have any regrets?"


    "This concubine has no regrets. I am willing to see the Heavens above you to unify all the Huns, and let Ma Yumen pass."


    The jade door was the gate to the great kang of the Huns. Once the Huns could open the gate to the great kang, it was the same as opening the gate to the great kang.


    A complacent smile blossomed at the corner of his mouth. He extended his hand and lightly pulled Yue Chan into his embrace. Smelling the cold fragrance off her body, he looked down at the fairy-like girl in his embrace and felt himself grow younger.


    "Coming to the other side of the barrier, is that your choice?"


    "Yes."


    Yue Chanjuan''s insincere answer, whether it was true or not, could not be verified by itself. Even if it was Tuoba Fei, how would he know if she was willing or not? Besides, the two of them were originally on the same side as him. These things were originally Tuoba Fei''s instructions to her to continue using the reason of admiration to confuse Dan Yu.


    "Why did you run away from Wang Ting?"


    Was she really admiring him, admiring him, or was she just making this choice out of helplessness?


    "Because chenqie wishes that chenqie can do it openly, please personally invite chenqie into the Great Wan City and receive her with a grand marriage ceremony with the status of a great moon supporting the great Wei family."


    His hands were tightly wrapped around Yue Chanjuan''s slender waist. His hazel eyes were staring into her eyes as he tried to see through her heart from her eyes.


    Her eyes sparkled with the spring light. She looked at him affectionately, as if she was looking at a beloved man. However, there was an indescribable sadness and desolation in those eyes. A lovely dimple was like a captivating flower that captivated his heart and stirred up his feelings.


    However, he was a lone member of the Great Moon Sect. He wouldn''t destroy his already planned plans for the sake of a beautiful woman.


    "Why do you like me?"


    He was already a hero at the end of his days, he was no longer young, and her delicate face was like a budding flower. The gap between them made him understand that her feelings for him needed to be greatly reduced.


    "Why can''t chenqie like it alone?"


    Yue Chanjuan stared at him. The ''he'' from her past appeared in her mind and eyes.


    "I''ve never heard of it. Does a beauty love a hero since the ancient times?"


    Yue Chanjuan nestled her delicate body into his embrace. Just treat it as the ''he'' of the past. Was there still any other choice she could make now?


    He tightly closed his eyes and tried to picture the figure of his former self in his mind. However, he realized that his figure had already become fainter and fainter.


    Suddenly, a handsome and imposing figure appeared in his mind. It was the figure of Prince Xian of the Left, Tuoba Fei.


    Yue Chan couldn''t help but slightly shake her head, trying to expel Tuoba Fei''s figure from her mind. That man had humiliated her, and had even almost taken away her innocence, forcing her to bow down at his feet, holding everything within his fingers.


    Why would she have him in her heart? They should have been on the same side, on the same side for their own purposes.


    No matter what she thought in her heart, she was already prostrating herself at his feet, humbly begging him to become his woman.


    Looking at the shivering body of the young lady in his embrace, he felt extremely satisfied. Such a beautiful lady, the most beautiful princess of Grand Kang was in his embrace.


    Suddenly, he wanted to have her. At this moment, he wanted to have her and make her truly his woman.


    Yue Chanjuan''s body tensed up, tense yet stiff. He raised his eyes to look at the grizzled hair on his head, and suddenly felt an indescribable sadness and sorrow.


    Her eyes were tightly shut, as if she had returned to that night. Her body alone also seemed to have the scent of grass, but that smell was like hay, having already lost the fresh and vital scent of the grass under the sun.


    His hand was dry and thin, and Yue Chanjuan was so nervous that she nearly suffocated. If it was simply because she wanted it, she would have no strength to refuse.

 C83

    The pear blossom couldn''t help but be moved, wanting to immediately push the woman in his embrace into the red silk curtain, imprinting a mark on her body that belonged to him.


    A pair of rough large hands gently lifted up Yue Chanjuan''s clothes, revealing a touch of white and greasy moonlight. The pear blossoms could no longer suppress their rising desire, and they quickly became heavy.


    Her beauty did not seem to belong to the human world, making him worry uneasily. Perhaps the only way to dispel this worry would be to crush this celestial woman beneath him, turning her into a repulsive celestial goddess.


    "Just by yourself, do you want me to take your concubine at this moment?"


    "Can''t I?"


    At this moment, Yue Chanjuan lowered her head to look into the eyes of Yue Chanjuan. From those simple eyes, Yue Chanjuan could see that they were similar to the eyes of Solu Mountain.


    "Shouldn''t you have waited till the wedding to give chenqie a grand wedding before taking her in? Chenqie also has the pride and dignity that belongs to Chenqie. I presume she wouldn''t lose to King Lou by herself? "


    The crabapple pear stared coldly at Yue Chan Juan. "You dare to use that thief Yi Qiting Yu to compare with me? Could it be that you have taken a fancy to that thief''s young and golden appearance? "Since that''s the case, why didn''t you choose to stay in the ancient city of Lou Lan, in the Jade City of Ichi, and come to the Great Moon?"


    He heavily pushed Yue Chanjuan away, and with a shake of his hand, Yue Chanjuan fell to the ground. The murderous aura emanating from her body made Yue Chan sweat profusely.


    "How can King Lou be compared to me alone? He is just a defeated opponent with a majestic bearing. He is far from being equal to me alone." In front of King Lou Lan, Chenqie could talk and laugh as if she was not afraid or nervous at all. However, in front of Prince Lou Yu, Chenqie''s heart is filled with reverence and admiration. This is something she has never done before. "


    Yue Chan kneeled on the ground. "Chenqie is also an innocent girl, and she only wishes to marry chenqie in accordance with etiquette. Chenqie is a single woman, so is there anyone who can surpass her?"


    "Since you''re willing to be my woman, then what''s the harm in being my woman today?"


    "Chenqie''s body can only be given to Chenqie''s husband on her wedding night. Why is it so light? Could it be that he disdained marrying chenqie? "If that''s the case, chenqie also doesn''t have any extravagant hopes. All I wish is for chenqie to die a simple death."


    Yue Chan straightened her body, her face filled with determination as she looked at Dan Yu with a helpless and sorrowful gaze.


    "There is not a single truth in what you have said to me today. You have never admired me, and perhaps you have not even heard of my name before you came to the Huns. You said those words to confuse me. "You don''t want to marry me, and even more so, you don''t want to be my woman. It''s just that you already have no other choice and can only choose to be my woman.


    Every word was as sharp as a knife, ripping open Yue Chan''s heart, causing it to tremble in the cold wind.


    Unexpectedly, although he was old, his eyes were still sharp, and his mind was still clear.


    She wanted to deceive Dan Yu, but it was not a simple matter. She had to be meticulous and treat Tuoba Fei as the person she loved in the past in order to deceive Dan Yu''s eyes.


    "Chenqie had never told a lie in front of her. She had learned from Chenqie that the envoys of the Great Moon Sect had come to pay their respects and request for marriage, and Chenqie had wholeheartedly studied the history books and customs of the Huns in order to assimilate them as soon as possible. When the emperor asked his concubine if she was willing to come to the Da Yue branch to be his concubine, she didn''t hesitate. "Because there is a single person in this place, and the heavens of the Huns are single, and they are the masters of their times."


    Yue Chanjuan teared up. "I, your concubine, have traversed over thousands of mountains and rivers, disregarding my own life and worries to try my best to keep my innocence. I only want to hand my innocence to you. Since this is the case, how can chenqie endure such suspicion? Then, let''s kill ourselves in front of her and show her sincerity! "


    He took out a short blade from his sleeve, and with a flash of cold light, he aimed it at his neck.


    "Clank ¡­"


    Her elbow went numb, and her short blade fell to the ground. Yue Chanjuan held onto her arm, and looked up at Dan Yu with a sorrowful expression. She was unable to endure the pain any longer.


    She couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. If she had been a bit slower, she would have died. Thinking of this, cold sweat broke out all over his body. He furiously grabbed onto Yue Chanjuan''s wrist.


    Pain gushed from her wrist into her body. Yue Chanjuan tightly pursed her lips, unwilling to cry out in pain.


    "How dare you? You want to threaten me with your death? "Could it be that you would rather die than be my woman?"


    "If you want to do it, you have to be an upright and honest woman, not one that suits you so well!"


    Yue Chanjuan refused to back down. "I will do my best to carry out your instructions. As long as it''s a woman who can make me single in the name of the law, then I will do my best. Although I am only a weak girl in the Central Plains, I would not give myself up so easily. "


    The pear blossom increased her strength as she coldly stared at Yue Chan Juan. In her heart, there was appreciation, pity, and even admiration. Such a weak girl, regardless of whether her words were true or not, was already extremely rare.


    From her gaze, he saw a strange deep feeling. That deep feeling, was it fluctuating because of him?


    The sadness in her eyes made his heart tremble. He was deeply moved, but when he thought of the Great Moon Sect and the Solitary Heaven, he couldn''t help but suppress the emotions in his heart.


    His eyes became indifferent. He had seen too many beauties, but it was rare for such a beautiful, intelligent, and resolute woman to appear. Her persistence made him want to admire her even more.


    He slowly straightened his body and looked down at Yue Chan who was kneeling on the ground. "It''s not easy to be my woman. If you want to be my woman, you must obey my orders." Have you made up your mind? Do you really want to do that and prove it to me? "


    "Yes, chenqie doesn''t want to be a useless woman. I presume that chenqie would definitely not like a useless woman. "Chenqie is very greedy, she wants to be alone in her heart and has a place for chenqie."


    Lifting his eyes, he looked at Dan Yu with an indistinct gaze. "Chenqie, you are willing to fish the entire world for bait!"


    The crabapple pear Gu''s eyes were full of appreciation, but at the same time, he also gradually calmed down.


    Seeing that the light in his eyes faded, he couldn''t help but feel fear. He could actually suppress himself in front of her.


    She had seen too many men, but no man could reject her beauty. She didn''t even need to intentionally lure them in order to make them fall for her.


    Except, for him and him!


    The first ''he'' was Prince Xian of the Left, Tuoba Fei. The second ''he'' was Solitary Snow.


    Two similarly calm and rational men could use reason to restrain their emotions at any time.


    "In that case, I''ll give you a chance. You can still choose to refuse. I won''t blame you. I''ll still leave a place for you in my account." "As long as you are willing to be one of my women in the royal court and do your duty, I will still give you luxurious clothes and food so that you can live a life free of worries."


    Yue Chan secretly clenched her hands inside her sleeves. That was not what she wanted. In her entire life, she had taught her son in mediocrity, forgetting their past blood feud. In a foreign land, she was an unknown woman.


    "Even if I wanted that kind of life, the Emperor wouldn''t allow it. How could it be a coincidence for Zhong Ao Shuang and He Di Hui to be sent here?"


    He raised his eyes and looked at Dan Yu firmly. He then slowly stood up and smiled coquettishly. He turned around gracefully like a butterfly and asked, "Dan Yu, am I beautiful?"


    "Very beautiful, the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen."


    A trace of fervor and greed appeared in the eyes of the crabapple tree. Even he could not help but be tempted by such a beautiful woman.


    "With such a beautiful appearance, it is a gift from the heavens. With not many precious talents, how could I possibly waste money? May I serve you alone with my beauty and wisdom, for I want to see that the land under the sky belongs to all alone. It all belongs to my husband! "


    Yue Chanjuan stretched out her hand. "Even if my future is difficult, I have no regrets!"


    He reached out his hand and pulled Yue Chan tightly into his embrace, pressing his head against her again.


    After a long time, Yue Chanjuan felt her body stiffen.


    The pear blossom suddenly pushed Yue Chan away, and turned to walk out. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would not be able to control himself.

 C84

    The next day, the Great Moon alone sent a decree that, because of the pious worship of the Buddha by Princess Dagang Wuyou, it would be best for one to enter the city on the 981st day of the Bath of Buddha.


    She ordered the royal guards to escort her to the Jiuquan Palace to recuperate. On the 981st, a grand wedding was held to marry Princess Wuyou to the Great Moon.


    It was a secret that Yue Chan Juan was being punished for her infidelity alone, and the outsiders did not know about it. As a result, many people worshiped the Buddha, and Buddhism flourished. Hearing Princess Wuyou''s sincerity, they were all overjoyed.


    Three days later, he sent many gifts, sending the royal guards to escort the princess to Jiuquan to recuperate and pay homage to the Buddha.


    Princess Dankang Wuyou married hundreds of carriages and even had all kinds of craftsmen working in books. They travelled all the way to Jiuquan to recuperate.


    Wine Springs, as the name implied, was the place where wine was produced. Here, there was a clear mountain spring that stretched all the way from the snowy mountain to here. The spring water was exceptionally clear and beautiful.


    This place was located at the border between East, West, and North. Although it belonged to the Great Moon Branch, it was already at the border of the Great Moon Branch.


    Because it was located in a hot area, the fruits here were exceptionally beautiful. It was a famous place in the Western Regions with many fruits. It produces all kinds of fruits, especially grapes. As a result, there are clear springs on the snow-capped mountain and the wine making industry is extremely developed. It sells all kinds of fine wines on different places and is the most precious one on the wine spring.


    After obtaining the spring wine, the pear blossoms built cities, set up pavilions, emigrated to settle the land, developed farming and opened roads, opening up a new chapter in the development of this place. Jiuquan is a magical oasis, which is located on a major road, so it has developed a splendid culture and art.


    There was even a famous Buddha Cavern here, known as the Thousand Buddha Cavern, it was a sacred place for paying respects to buddhas.


    There were many mountains to the south of the wine spring. The mountains were covered with snow, and the water from the snow mountain had gathered to form a clear, sweet spring water. This made the wine spring a rare oasis and fertile land.


    In the northern part of the system, the conglomerate and sandy Gobi region, the climate is hot and dry, so that in the summer, it is in a high temperature area, the fruit is especially sweet and the wine is especially mellow.


    On their way here, Yue Chan asked the Huns who were following them about the characteristics of Jiuquan. Among the Huns who were accompanying them, Tuoba Fei had already sent his trusted aides over.


    These people not only had the responsibility of guiding the road and protecting others, they were also responsible for communicating and interacting with others. They also had the intention of monitoring Yue Chanjuan.


    He was one of Tuoba Fei''s trusted aides, and was always at Yue Chan''s beck and call.


    After many days of conversation, Yue Chanjuan had a rough understanding of Jiuquan. This place was where all the clans gathered, and it was also the border of the Great Moon Branch. There was gentleness in the south, conflict in the dog clan, trouble in the west, and trouble in the west.


    If he could get rid of or subdue these four clans, he would be able to master the important ways of the north, south, east, and west. He could open the path to the Jade Gate and move the border to the front of it.


    A faint, cold, mocking smile appeared on Yue Chanjuan''s lips. So that was the case. Sending her to such a sensitive area, if she were to encounter an accident, she could only have the reason to raise her troops. She could also use the reason that the other foreign races harbored malicious intentions and looked down on Da Kang to urge Da Kang to send out troops at the same time.


    "Your Highness, why did you send the princess here as a gift?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang had never heard of Princess Wu You being a devout Buddhist. Along the way, she had talked a lot, but she had also never heard Yue Chan Juan mention Buddhism. Filled with doubt, he first refused to allow the princess''s carriage into the city on the charge of infidelity, and then suddenly arrived outside the city to have a long talk with the princess.


    At that time, he wasn''t in the military camp, but rather, he had gone into the city to inquire about the situation, hoping to meet up with Yue Chanjuan.


    He went to Wang Ting and asked to see Dan Yu, but he didn''t see him. When he returned to the station, he found out that Dan Yu had already come.


    "Mister should not have followed me here. Why didn''t you stay in the Great Wen City?"


    Yue Chanjuan smiled lightly. She could not tell Zhong Ao Shuang about her simple agreement with him, or else he would definitely try his best to stop her and destroy her plans.


    "This subject will follow the princess all the way here. Wherever she goes, this subject will follow."


    Zhong Ao Shuang lowered her head, concealing the love in her eyes. Perhaps, as long as she was able to follow him, no matter where he went, as long as he could stay by her side, he would be satisfied.


    After all, she hadn''t married Dan Yu yet. Although she said that she was going to marry the princess to a big family, as long as she hadn''t married for a day, his heart would feel a bit better.


    The ones following Yue Chanjuan were not the well-off soldiers led by He Jiahui, but the guards sent by Wang Ting alone. He Ju Hui and the rest were mostly left behind in the Great Wen City. Even the maidservants by Yue Chanjuan''s side, she didn''t bring all of them. She only brought a few of them with her.


    Zhong Ao Shuang didn''t understand why Yue Chan agreed to this decision. She left He Da Hui and his personal guards in the Big Wen City, carrying a dowry bestowed by the Emperor, and drove to Jiuquan City with many carriages.


    The only official with him was him, but he was well versed in the language of the Huns and was therefore not alone.


    "Princess, your subject is stupid, I do not know why you did not welcome the princess directly into the Great Wan City, but invited her to go to the Jiuquan. "In my humble opinion, the spring of wine is not a safe place."


    Yue Chanjuan smiled. "Of course it''s to let me rest at the Jiuquan Ceremony and wait for the auspicious day to come so that you can welcome me to the great Wen and hold my wedding ceremony."


    "Why would the princess hide anything from this subject? This subject thinks that it must not be so simple. "


    "You should return to Great Wings City. That is where you should go."


    Yue Chanjuan didn''t want to say anything more. She placed Zhong Ao Shuang''s life in her heart, but she didn''t know that Zhong Ao Shuang had suddenly decided to follow her out of the city. What exactly was hidden inside?


    "Does the emperor have any orders for him?" With a talent like Zhong Ao Shuang, who is proficient in the language of the Huns, and our good friend Tuoba Fei, you must be hoping that he will send the most detailed news about the Huns, and maybe even hope that he can become an official in the Huns, right? "


    Because of this concern and because she was not too familiar with Zhong Ao Shuang, she had always faintly maintained a distance with her.


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s heart ached. Along the way, she could only silently care about him. As she looked at him, he felt that she was polite but also distant. Even though they had gone through life and death together, she had never opened her heart to him.


    Seeing her approach Prince Xian of the Left, Tuoba Fei, who was observing from the sidelines, had an indescribable feeling in his heart. However, he could not do anything, much less say anything.


    "The scenery here is really strange."


    There was a sweet smell in the air, the smell of fruit and flowers. It was close to the desert, and although it was already early winter, in some places, one could still see fruits and flowers.


    The news of Princess Wuyou''s visit to Jiuquan to recuperate and honor Buddha spread like wildfire, and Princess Wuyou had brought with her hundreds of carriages of dowry, various craftsmen, and all sorts of books. Before Yue Chanjuan arrived at Jiuquan, everyone in the Hun Department already knew about it.


    Rare treasures, golden jade bookcase, 360 volumes, all kinds of gold and jade ornaments. There were more than a hundred kinds of brocade quilt, more than a hundred kinds of Busheng Classic, dozens of works on construction and engineering, hundreds of prescriptions for treating diseases, several books on medicine and several methods of diagnosis. He also bestowed various kinds of grains and melon seeds, as well as many scholars and craftsmen.


    These, did not stay in the great Wen, but followed Yue Chanjuan all the way to Jiuquan.


    "Just by yourself, you are truly good at scheming, a rare treasure is fine, but those books and seeds, as well as craftsmen of all walks of life, all of these are things that anyone can think of. Besides, if you can take me away and cook the cooked rice, it would be a disgrace to you. It''s just that I don''t know which big fish will take the bait! "


    After resting in the spring for a few days, it was completely calm. However, Yue Chanjuan could still feel the surging undercurrents and the feeling of a storm brewing.


    Yue Chanjuan brought along a lot of people as they paid their respects to the Thousand Buddha Cavern. She sat cross-legged inside the largest Buddha statue cave quietly, thinking about her own matters.


    A faint and faintly discernible fragrance wafted out from the incense burner. Yue Chanjuan suddenly felt her vision become hazy. A teasing smile appeared on her face as her body collapsed.

 C85

    A few people appeared in the cave. There were many mountains here, hollowing out the mountains to form a cave. Within each cave, there were different buddhist statues and murals.


    Because of this, Jiuquan''s management was extremely complicated, and the branch''s management of Jiuquan was also relatively lax. In order to facilitate the exchange of gifts and buddhist services between the various clans, these people would bring huge profits to Big Moon Branch. Therefore, the development of Jiuquan alone would not prohibit anyone from reaching it.


    Even the enemies of the past could swagger or secretly go to the spring of wine.


    The Thousand Buddha Cavern was located at the edge of the desert, hundreds of miles away from the wine spring. It was surrounded by a vast expanse of desert. Within the endless yellow sand, countless people came to pay their respects.


    Outside the cave that Yue Chanjuan was worshipping, the bodyguards of the royal palace were on their guard and were not allowed to approach this cave. Even those who were worshipping would have to wait until Princess Wuyou had finished her prayers and left.


    After all, this place was under the jurisdiction of the Great Moon Sect, so the people from the various tribes and tribes didn''t dare to offend the bodyguards of Wang Ting alone, so they kept their distance from this place.


    Chung Ou Shuang was enchanted by the exquisite sculptures and murals here, and observed them carefully in the caves. Not only were there Huns, but also Chinese and even people from distant foreign countries. Therefore, no one paid attention to Chung Ou Shuang.


    Those who paid attention to Zhong Ao Shuang were mostly women from other races who were passionate like fire. They would glance at Zhong Ao Shuang from time to time, or even go up to talk to her.


    Zhong Ao Shuang had a cold face, and was in a position to not let anyone near him. Beside him were a few guards from Wang Ting, so no one dared to be too excessive with him.


    However, when the guards of the Royal Court saw that many of the other races had come over to tease Zhong Ao Shuang, they only revealed smiles on their faces and did not stop them.


    Zhong Ao Shuang had no choice but to return to the cave that Yue Chan had paid her respects to, looking in through the door. The cave was dark, with a door blocking the light.


    Looking through the gap in the door, Zhong Ao Shuang did not see Yue Chanjuan''s figure. She felt uneasy as she called out softly, "Princess, the time is late. Please get up and go back."


    The cave was so quiet that not a single sound could be heard, nor did Yue Chan Juan''s answer.


    Originally, they couldn''t make a ruckus while worshipping Buddha in the cave. Zhong Ao Shuang knew that Yue Chan Juan didn''t have the habit of worshiping Buddhism, so she didn''t have much scruples. Seeing that there was no response, her heart sank.


    "Princess, Princess, please answer this subject ¡­"


    If Yue Chanjuan was still in the cavern, she would not have heard his call and not have responded at all.


    He hastily reached to push open the door, only to discover that the door to the cave had already been locked from the inside.


    Zhong Ao Shuang waved her hand and drew her sword from under her ribs. He wasn''t a Buddhist either, even though he had studied Buddhism before, he was only interested in it.


    The expressions of the guards changed drastically. To dare to destroy the Thousand Buddha Cavern was a matter that angered the humans and deities alike. It was just that Zhong Ao Shuang''s movements were too fast, so they didn''t have enough time to stop him.


    The guards somewhat looked down on this gentle and handsome man who seemed to be more elegant than the women. If it weren''t for the fact that Zhong Ao Shuang was fluent in the Hun language, they wouldn''t have bothered with this scholar.


    Unexpectedly, ZhongAo Shuang was actually not weak at all, but he never revealed it.


    With a wave of his sword, the wooden door was split open. Zhong Ao Shuang kicked open the door and quickly jumped in.


    Under the dim light, he flew into the innermost area of the cave. The cave was empty, and there was no sign of Yue Chan.


    The shadow of the candle swayed in the wind, illuminating the buddhist statues until they were dark and gloomy. The temperature outside was rather high, but the interior of the cave had a sinister feeling.


    Two guards ran over. "Sir, you ¡­"


    Just as they were about to reproach Zhong Ao Shuang, their eyes swept around and found that the princess had disappeared.


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s face was ashen: "Someone stole the princess away, there must be a secret passage in this cave. Search, I must find the secret passage and rescue the princess. "


    "Yes."


    When the guards saw that Yue Chanjuan had disappeared, they did not dare to be negligent and their expressions changed drastically. Princess Wuyou of the Great Prefecture and Big Moon Sect''s future clan were all taken away. This was a monumental matter.


    Zhong Ao Shuang led the guards in searching carefully, but they did not discover the so-called secret passage. His gaze swept across every corner of the cave, and finally rested on the huge Buddha statue.


    The cover was gorgeous, and the expression was bland. With a look of pity, he looked down at the people below him.


    This was the largest Buddha statue in the Thousand Buddha Cavern. It was three zhang in height, sitting on a throne. The surroundings were painted with colorful flying colors that stretched from the walls to the top of the mountain.


    Zhong Ao Shuang walked a few steps to the Buddha statue''s foot. In this place, only the Buddha statue had not searched for her. He circled the Buddha twice, hammering the hilt of his sword around the statue.


    At this moment, the guards were still tightly sealing the Buddha Cavern. Everyone had a cold expression on their faces. The princess had gone missing. They were the guards who had failed in their duty and no one could bear the punishment.


    Seeing Zhong Ao Shuang hitting the Buddha statue, the leader of the guards, Shade, did not say much and just spun around the Buddha statue. However, he did not dare to do it like Zhong Ao Shuang did, hitting the Buddha statue and desecrating the Buddha, so he could only watch Zhong Ao Shuang do it.


    From behind the Buddha statue and beneath the throne, came an empty voice. Zhong Ao Shuang squatted on the ground and looked carefully, and found that under the throne, there were traces of crushed earth. He tapped the sword in his hand, and discovered that there seemed to be a stone tablet beneath the dirt.


    Using the sword, a hole appeared at the bottom of the stone slab.


    The Thousand Buddha Cavern was built on a mountain. It rotated in accordance to the mountain and formed many paths. The surrounding area of the mountain was filled with caves.


    The Buddha had to dig a tunnel from the top of the mountain, leading to the Buddha''s cave. The project was obviously very complicated.


    "My lord, please get out of my way. I will send someone to chase after the princess through the hole in the ground. We must save her."


    "I''m afraid it won''t be that easy. Send someone to scout ahead."


    Zhong Ao Shuang was panicking inwardly, but what had happened had already happened. There was no other way around it, so she could only think of a way to chase after the bandits and rescue Yue Chanjuan.


    "Shade, send someone to the top of the mountain to investigate and see if there are any suspicious people. Order people to guard the paths to this place and search immediately." In addition, keep this cave under martial law. Say that the princess is going to pray here and that no one is allowed to enter. "


    "Yes."


    Seeing how ZhongAo Shuang had arranged everything in an orderly manner and was very meticulous in his thoughts, Shade felt admiration in his heart. He hurriedly ordered his subordinates to search for suspicious people and seal off all paths.


    The guards had already gone down the tunnel. As the guards continued forward, Zhong Ao Shuang''s heart was filled with anxiety. How could he wait? He also followed the guards along the tunnel, advancing forward.


    The passageway was not wide, and in many places, he could only bend his body to move forward. Zhong Ao Shuang touched the walls on the left and right side of the tunnel: "It seems to be a newly dug tunnel, it must have known that the Princess had arrived at Jiuquan, that she would definitely come to the Great Buddha Cavern to pay her respects, thus they secretly dug this cave."


    "Lord, you are indeed wise."


    Many of the guards spoke simple Chinese. There were even some who were mixed Chinese and Huns from the Central Plains.


    The Huns plundered women from the Central Plains, thinking that they would inherit and reproduce. The Huns would kill the men of the Central Plains, take the women back, and replenish their population.


    Using this method, within a few hundred years, the population of the Huns had greatly increased, and their strength had increased. As a result, among the races in the Western Regions, there were many mixed bloods.


    Travelling forward, the path was narrow and rugged. After walking for a while, ZhongAo Shuang noticed that they seemed to be moving towards the peak of the mountain, and couldn''t help but feel that it was strange.


    "Sir, there''s no road ahead. It''s blocked."


    The road ahead was obviously blocked by the people who had kidnapped Yue Chanjuan. The thieves also expected that someone would discover the tunnel. In order to stop the pursuit behind them, they used the soil to block the way.


    "They shouldn''t be too far away from the hole. Clean up the soil and dig open the hole."


    The guards of Wang Ting had no equipment with them, so they could only dig up the accumulated dirt and clean it up to the back with their hands and weapons. The people at the back wrapped the remains of the earth in their clothes and sent them to a slightly wider area at the back.


    A ray of daylight was revealed, and the guards'' hearts also lit up. They hastily made their way to the entrance of the cave.


    Ah!

 C86

    A guard had used too much strength and fell through the hole. His miserable wails echoed in everyone''s ears. Everyone was shocked.


    The other guard carefully poked his head out. His face changed as he looked back: "Elder, there is a cliff outside the cave. If you fall down you are dead."


    Zhong Ao Shuang walked over. Everyone stepped aside and stuck their heads out, discovering that the cave entrance was indeed opened on top of the precipice. If they took another step forward, they would reach a thousand feet deep abyss.


    The entrance of the cave was located in a place where no one could see the sky above and the earth below. Zhong Ao Shuang looked down and could not see the bottom. Her eyes were filled with a yellow light and a desolate scene.


    This place was the land of the cliff at the back of the mountain. There was no sign of human life here, and it was a wasteland. Zhong Ao Shuang raised his head and looked up. It was impossible for those thieves to fly and disappear into thin air.


    He noticed that the cave entrance was not far from the top of the mountain. If there was someone at the top to help them, the bandits could either go down the mountain or use ropes to escape down the mountain.


    "Who could it be?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang was even more worried. The thieves were so crafty, and they had already planned for a long time. It was very likely that they would not be able to catch the thieves and rescue the princess.


    "Go, send someone back and tell Sard to send a few men to the top of the mountain to check it out. In addition, get the long rope as soon as possible. We will follow the rope to the foot of the mountain."


    "Master, there is no need to waste so much energy. We will just follow the original route and walk around this place to check it out."


    Upon learning that Yue Chanjuan had been taken away, his heart had already been thrown into disorder. Now that he saw that the thieves had already planned this beforehand, his heart was even more anxious, afraid that the thieves would harm Yue Chanjuan.


    "Go, all of you, go back."


    Everyone hurried back, and sent people to the top of the mountain and under the cliffs to search for traces of the thieves.


    Sweat continued to seep out from his body as if it was already early winter. Why was it still so hot?


    His body jolted as he moved forward. Where did he reach?


    Yue Chanjuan stuck out her tongue, unable to bear the feeling of thirst. Still feeling the heat, the unspeakable heat. The wind carried a scorching dryness. He remembered that when he was on his way to and fro on the Great Moon, he passed by the desert. It was like this on a sunny afternoon.


    Someone put a water bag in her mouth and gave her a sip of water. She could feel herself leaning against someone. The man held her and gave her two sips of water.


    "Are you awake?"


    A slightly hoarse voice, low and full of magnetism, could be heard. It sounded like a light breeze blowing across the desert, distant and with a lingering echo.


    "It''s a man. He''s not very old, but his scent ¡­"


    It was hard to say, but it seemed to have a desert air about it. It was sunny and eternal. For some reason, Yue Chanjuan suddenly started to pay attention to the smell of the man beside her.


    "When did I start to pay attention to the smell of the men around me? "It seems that after meeting Tuoba Fei, I smelled his scent. Ever since then, I''ve started paying attention to the smell of other men."


    "Why didn''t you open your eyes when you woke up? Afraid that I''m ugly and that I''ll scare you? "


    The voice was neither hurried nor impatient. One hand was still tightly wrapped around her waist, allowing her body to lean against his, relieving her of many bumps and bumps.


    Yue Chanjuan''s hand touched her lower body and felt a thick cushion. It was obvious that in order to make her more comfortable, this person had placed a very thick cushion under her body.


    In general, it should be a carriage. However, the carriage was much more stable and its speed was very fast.


    A mocking smile appeared on his face. Of course, he had to be fast. Otherwise, how could he escape the pursuit of the Great Moon Sect? Anyone who had offended Solitary Heaven would hate themselves for not running fast enough and not having four legs.


    "Why must you open your eyes when you wake up? With your eyes closed, you can know a lot of things. For example, I know that you are bringing me deep into the desert, to avoid being hunted down by the Great Moon Sect. "


    "What else do you know?"


    The man laughed softly. It was like the sound of sand being rolled up, everywhere.


    The hand around her waist tightened, "Open your eyes and eat something. You should be hungry by now."


    Hearing the man''s words, Yue Chanjuan indeed felt a little hungry. "What time is it now? How long has it been since I fainted in the Great Buddha Cavern? "


    She still didn''t open her eyes. She lazily leaned against the man''s chest. It was very comfortable. Moreover, from the way the man held her waist, she knew that this man was not someone she could resist.


    "One day and one night."


    Yue Chanjuan slowly opened her eyes, meeting the look of a man looking down at her.


    What kind of eyes were those?


    The endless darkness was like the sky in the middle of a desert in late autumn. It was an endless darkness that caused one to sink deep into intoxication. The starry sky seemed to have already fallen into her eyes.


    The sparkling light was like a clear spring on an oasis in the desert, or a spring on a snowy mountain. It carried an indescribable coldness.


    The man stared at her blankly. He had already looked at her for an entire day and night. He carried her in his embrace, looking at her over and over again, gently rubbing her body.


    Her beauty moved any man''s heart. It was just that some men would look at her from afar because they were ashamed. There were some men who couldn''t wait to get close to her and have her.


    He had always wanted to see her eyes, those beautiful eyes, just how captivating they would be.


    Her breathing seemed to have stopped, and her heartstrings trembled deeply. She could see nothing else, nothing else, only her pair of watery eyes.


    He had bronzed skin, and every muscle in his body showed fine lines through the tight fabric of his clothes. The sunlight gave him a beautiful and healthy skin color. It was completely different from those pale faced scholars of the Great Kang. It was filled with the masculine beauty of a man.


    His face was like a rock, slightly rough, probably because he had lived in the desert for a long time, so he didn''t have delicate skin. Because of this, it gave him a male charm.


    He had thick brown eyebrows, towering eyebrows, and sunken eye sockets that gave him an exotic feel. He had a pair of dark brown eyes that were like a pool of water that would occasionally appear in the desert, causing people to be unable to see through him.


    Her mouth was a little thick, and the shape was very beautiful. It was filled with determination. There was a gentle smile on her face, and her face was filled with infatuation and intoxication as she stared at her.


    His figure was long and slender, exposing skin that was the same bronze color. He was like a statue carved from bronze, unswerving, arrogant, capable, and faintly unruly.


    "The Pride Hunters of Assyria from the Kunmai Empire." "Hahahaha ¡­" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!"


    Yue Chanjuan replied indifferently, not with a question mark, but with a tone of certainty.


    Tuoba Fei had introduced the leaders and kings of the large tribes and clans to her in great detail along the way. Before coming to Jiuquan Tribe, he had even specifically told her about the four large clans near Jiuquan, the four great tribes of Canine Rong, Rou Ran, Lou Chou, and Kun Mi, as well as the kings of the four great tribes.


    Thus, when she saw this man for the first time, Yue Chanjuan was certain of his identity.


    "You know me?"


    Ashes was slightly surprised. How could Princess Wuyou of the Great Prefecture know that he was the king of a small tribe? Although his clan was a big clan in this place, in the eyes of the great Kang, this was only an uncivilized small barbarian tribe, and the great Kang never put them in its eyes.


    "I''ve heard of it for a long time."


    Yue Chan Juan straightened her body, wanting to leave the embrace of Ashnah, but Ashnah''s hunting arms tightened around her, preventing her from doing so.


    He looked at the handsome man standing next to him. He seemed to be in his twenties and looked very young. He didn''t want to see a king of such a large clan like Kun Mi at such a young age.


    "When has the princess ever heard of me?"


    He became curious. She actually knew his name, and had already guessed his identity the first time they met. Was he a prophet, or was it something that he shared?


    They had never met before. One of them was Princess Wuyou, who was a thousand miles away, and the other was the king of the tribes in the desert of the Western Regions. How could she know him? To determine his identity with a single glance?


    His gaze was blazing as he looked at Yue Chan. He definitely had to possess such an intelligent and beautiful woman! Just for her sake, she recognized him the moment she opened her eyes. This was heaven''s will.


    "I want you to be my woman!"


    A look of haughtiness appeared on Asgard''s face. Yue Chan let out a chuckle. "You don''t dare to look down on me!"

 C87

    Ashes'' dark brown eyes were as hot as the sun. He wanted her, yes, he wanted her. He wanted her to be his woman!


    "I will ask for you to be married to me. Until then, you will be mine. Regardless of whether or not Great Kang agrees, it will not change the fact that you are my woman. "


    Yue Chanjuan sighed lightly in her heart. That face of hers was truly a calamity. There were too many people who had to pay an exorbitant price for her beauty.


    Originally, this was a simple fishing plan, but he didn''t expect that the first one to take the bait was Kunmi''s Ashi Nao.


    "You can''t afford me!"


    Yue Chanjuan repeated herself. She did not have any ill feelings towards this man who was as dazzling as the sun in the desert. If she could choose, perhaps she would rather choose him than him alone.


    "If I really have a choice, would I choose him? "No, I won''t, because ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan smiled bitterly, did she have the right to choose?


    Ashes'' slightly injured expression caused Yue Chan to feel somewhat apologetic. She furiously hugged her hands on her waist and asked, "I am the king of the Kun Mi [1], why can''t I afford you?"


    "Because he was alone."


    Yue Chanjuan spoke very briefly. She believed that Ashi would understand the meaning behind her words.


    "Just one!"


    Ashnah, the hunter, repeated the word with great force, and a smile of ambition and confidence appeared on his face. "He is old, too old. Could it be that you would rather marry Dan Yu than be my woman? "


    "Can I choose whom to marry and whose woman to be? If I could, I would not have come to the Da Yue branch, and would not have been in your carriage. "


    "Then let me choose for you. Between us, I believe you would rather be my woman."


    The mocking smile caused the corners of Yue Chanjuan''s lips to curve upwards, forming an attractive arc in the air. Ashes'' proud hunting gaze turned deeper, and her suppressed lust rose.


    "Can you bear the wrath of a lone wolf?"


    A trace of pity appeared in his eyes. Kunmi was one of the bigger clans here, but it was far from enough to go against the Great Moon. Not to mention that behind the Da Yue branch, there was still a huge kang.


    Such a clan could send out troops at any time if they wanted, and make Kunmi disappear from this place, or have him join them.


    It was just that because the road was very long and difficult, the gains and losses from the Great Kang''s conquest against the various races in the Western Regions were uneven. Once the army retreated, these non-humankind beings would be like grass on the prairie that had been burned by fire, springing up again in the spring.


    This time, the emperor of the Great Kang was willing to agree to a marriage with the Moon Branch. He also hoped that the Huns could be used to deal with the disaster of the Huns, and the border of the Great Kang was also peaceful.


    To support a large amount of money, weapons, military strength, etc., was much less costly than personally sending out troops. Moreover, it could also consume a large amount of national energy.


    A faint smile was hanging on his lips. Every clan here wanted the support of Da Kang. However, Da Kang would not choose a small clan without strength. He would pay too much, but he would not reap any rewards.


    "Since I''ve done this, I will not be afraid of sending out more than my troops. Before that, you will be mine."


    The eyes of Asher, the hunter of the Chosen, burst with fervent yearning, some yearning. He wanted her, he wanted her, he wanted her to be his woman now.


    "How long can I belong to you?"


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart sank. His gaze was too passionate, like the noon sun in the desert, causing people to be unable to resist.


    He felt that she was currently under his gaze, and was slowly being roasted, melted, and melted by his scorching temperature ¡­


    At this moment, there was no one by her side who could rely on her. Everyone was far away from her, and they were all snatched away by the King of Kunmi. Who could save her? Preserving her innocence?


    "Even if it''s just for a day or once, This King has no regrets!"


    Asher held Yue Chanjuan in his arms tightly, breathing in her scent. He wanted her. He wanted her now.


    The irrepressible desire came flooding in like a tide, like a sandstorm sweeping across the desert, burying his reason. The first time he saw her, he wanted her to be his woman.


    Having endured for a day and a night, he no longer had the willpower to suppress his desires, such a beautiful and intelligent woman, as if he knew that she did not belong to him, that he could not hold her in his hands, but wanted to have her first, even if only for a day, once, she was the woman who had once belonged to him.


    His heart sank and sunk endlessly. Like a sandstorm that had been swept up by a fierce wind, he was buried deep underground. Even his breathing was about to suffocate.


    His heat, his violence, his domineering attitude were like the noon sun in the desert, irresistible and unavoidable.


    Although Tuoba Fei had almost had her before, he was still rational. Even though the two of them were naked in each other''s arms, he could still control his emotions and not take away her innocence in the end.


    Sulu Lianshan was rude and domineering, but with Tuoba Fei here, and just being here alone, there was no doubt that he had too many reservations.


    Simply being rational and scheming was one thing. Amongst the beauties and the rivers, the one who chose was always the former. She believed that he could make her throw herself into his arms and give her everything she had.


    However, Asher was different from Tuoba. He was young and vigorous, the king of Kunmi, and he did not have the scruples of Sulu Lianshan, much less the rationality of Tuoba Fei. While burning himself, he would also burn others, burning everything he could see and burn.


    Just like the omnipresent sunlight in the desert, nothing could escape its heat and ferocity.


    Her deep brown eyes were like a bottomless deep pool, yet also like an endless swamp, causing Yue Chan to sink in ¡­


    Asher''s hands, which were like the arms of a hunter, tightly bound Yue Chan Juan, not giving her the slightest chance to leave his embrace. His embrace was so tight, as if he was worried that the moment he let go of Yue Chan, she would disappear.


    "Sha, sha, sha ¡­"


    A soft sound came from the carriage, a sound that would make one''s teeth ache, causing Yue Chanjuan to feel restless. Asher''s eyes were so bright that she could feel herself melting.


    "What is this sound? Is it your carriage?"


    "Don''t worry about that."


    Ashes'' arm tightened even tighter, causing Yue Chan to be unable to breathe properly. His eyes were gloomy as if he wanted to sink into her. His voice was low and hoarse, as though he was suppressing something.


    Lowering her head, she moved closer to Yue Chanjuan. She did not dare to refuse as Yue Chanjuan tilted her head slightly.


    "Please have some self-respect, Your Highness."


    "So what if I overestimate myself?"


    Tightening her grip, Yue Chanjuan''s hand quietly moved towards her sleeve, only to discover that the short blade within her sleeve had already disappeared.


    "Looking for your knife? Do you think that just because you have a short blade in your hand, you can protect yourself and harm This King? "


    "I know that I can''t. Your highness is a brave warrior, a Desert Eagle. I am only a weak woman. Even if I had a powerful weapon, what could I do to your highness?"


    Asnard smiled proudly. "Does the princess know this king''s good name?"


    "Now that I''m here, how could I not know your highness? I''ve long heard of your great name, and I didn''t want to see you today. In reality, your name doesn''t live up to your reputation."


    Asuna frowned. "How do you know?"


    "Because the Prince was so guarded towards me, a weak woman. He took my body away while I was unconscious, and used the weapons he prepared to deal with some despicable, shameless, and evil people. Could it be that His Highness is worried that I will hurt him? "


    A mocking smile appeared on Yue Chanjuan''s face as a look of pity appeared on her face. "I didn''t expect that the Desert Eagle would be such a timid person."


    "I''m just worried you might hurt yourself."


    His wrist tightened and a proud and domineering smile bloomed on his well-defined lips. "Besides, with This King''s protection, you don''t have to worry about your own safety. With This King here, who can harm you?"


    Yue Chanjuan also smiled, her smile clear and cold. "That is only your highness'' idea. I wonder, when the great army arrives, will your highness still think this way?"


    Asgard''s Chosen Hunt became even more fervent. "Unfortunately, you can''t wait until then, because This King won''t let you wait until then!"


    With overbearing heat, he viciously pressed down on Yue Chanjuan.

 C88

    "Beep..."


    A strange, long cry streaked across the sky, carrying with it a sound that would cause one''s heart to tremble, and it reverberated in one''s heart for a long time.


    Just as Yue Chan was about to open her mouth and bite the prodigy, she suddenly heard this strange sound. The prodigy''s expression changed drastically as he pushed her away, tightly gripping his scimitar beneath his ribs.


    "Sou, sou, sou ¡­"


    At the same time as that voice rang out, the sounds of arrows swarming together echoed in his ears, followed by miserable screams and the sound of swords being drawn out of their sheaths.


    "Wang, the men from the Great Moon Sect launched a sneak attack."


    "This King knows."


    Asuna looked at Yue Chan with a cold expression. "Do you know who it is?"


    Yue Chanjuan smiled lightly and shook her head. "How would I know? I''m not familiar with the people from the Great Moon Branch."


    "But there is a person that you are familiar with, because he brought you here from the capital of the Great Kang, thousands of miles away."


    "Prince Xian of the Left?"


    The smile on Yue Chan''s face froze. How could it be him?


    "How did the Prince know that it was Prince Xian of the Left?"


    "This is the unique method of the Left Sage King Tuoba Fei. In the Western Regions, amongst the various Huns, he is the only one who can use this method to warn others before making his move. "If it was anyone else, they would have attacked us first instead of warning us with Dysprosium."


    "Prince seems to be very wary of Prince Xian of the Left. Has he taken advantage of the situation?"


    Ashes'' facial expression changed slightly. She did not reply to Yue Chanjuan. He had indeed suffered at the hands of Tuoba Fei, and on more than one occasion, he had almost lost his life. He held both reverence and hatred towards Tuoba Fei.


    "You are very happy, but unfortunately, he might not have personally come. If Tuoba Fei really did come, then it would not be too late for you to smile." "Besides, even if Tuoba flies here, This King will make sure he doesn''t return this time!"


    "Pa, pa, pa ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan clapped her hands and smiled. "Prince is very confident. I''m just here to watch you return victorious."


    Looking at her charming smile, there seemed to be a trace of ridicule within it. Her bright eyes shone like the stars in the sky.


    Yue Chanjuan leaned against the carriage and turned to face Ashnah, looking relaxed and at ease. His previous nervousness and helplessness had completely vanished when he heard that name.


    It was as though they could already see his figure, his eyes that were like cold stars in the autumn night sky.


    "Why is he here?"


    Yue Chan was filled with doubts. At this moment, shouldn''t Tuoba Fei be in the Great Moon Branch''s Wang Ting, preparing the wedding and other matters?


    Just by arranging Tuoba Fei''s wedding and marrying Yang Ling to Tuoba Fei, the wedding should be held soon. Tuoba Fei should be preparing to be the groom right now.


    Thinking up to this point, Yue Chanjuan could not help but feel at a loss. That man, does he belong to Yang Lingzhi now?


    He smiled bitterly. That man had probably never belonged to anyone, much less to her.


    "He should already have a lot of women in the Grand Moon, right? "Yang Lingzhi is only one of them. I wonder if he likes her?"


    With a churning heart, Ashes, the Chosen Hunting, had already climbed out of the carriage. The sounds of fierce battle could be heard from outside.


    Yue Chanjuan pushed open the window and looked outside. The sky had already darkened somewhat. At dusk, the last rays of the setting sun illuminated the desert as if it was made of gold. It was a brilliant patch of yellow.


    When she looked out the window, she realized that she was not sitting on the carriage, but on the camel carriage. She was pulling a few white camels, which were especially strong and handsome, with beautiful white fur that was smooth and smooth.


    From the bottom of the carriage, there came the sound of grinding sand.


    Yue Chanjuan was somewhat puzzled, but she did not pay attention to him. Her gaze quickly swept across the two combatants, searching for that familiar figure.


    To her disappointment, she didn''t see Tuoba Fei''s figure. Dark red blood dripped from the camel''s body onto the desert floor, leaving behind streams of shocking red.


    Under the light of the setting sun, the golden sand and blood-red mixed together. There was an indescribably sad and majestic feeling, as they walked in a zigzag manner, extending all the way from a distant place to their feet.


    Asher, riding on a snow-white camel, looked heroic and mighty, with the bearing of a king.


    He waved the scimitar in his hand. Each swing of the scimitar was accompanied by the blossoming of a beautiful blood-red flower. The flower instantly withered and fell into the desert.


    The blood was quickly swallowed by the dry sand and soaked deep into the ground, causing the sand to turn into a golden-red color. It was so strange and tragic.


    One of them rode a camel from a distance to welcome Assyrian. He blocked the scimitar in his hand, and as the two clashed, it was hard to tell who was who.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Asher''s camel hunting for his pride was too eye-catching, Yue Chan Juan really couldn''t tell who she was from. Their sabers were too fast and ferocious, their hearts felt cold. If she rode on the camel with this kind of sabre, she wouldn''t even be able to receive three moves.


    The blade techniques of the people in the Central Plains were not as sharp as those of the Huns. As a princess, the master who taught her the sword techniques was even more afraid of hurting her.


    Only now did Yue Chan finally realize how laughable and lamentable her swordsmanship and sabresmanship were.


    "Isn''t that nonsense?"


    The person who recognized Asgard''s hunter was the lieutenant of the Great Yue State branch, Huaiyou. Hope grew in his heart, since this wasn''t the case, perhaps he had already arrived.


    Gazing into the distance, she scanned the crowd. She believed that no matter how many people there were, they would be able to see Tuoba Fei with a single glance.


    Sweeping across the battlefield, he carefully analyzed the sword techniques and kung fu skills of the Huns. At the same time, he was also looking for Tuoba Fei''s figure. However, after looking for a long time, he still could not find Tuoba Fei.


    The blades of the Huns were full of murderous intent. Every move and every move was a deadly move. They were effective, fast and direct.


    Asnah and Huhu were undoubtedly sword masters, but also warriors among the Huns. When the two fought, it was hard to separate them from each other.


    As soon as they heard the cry of "not to do evil", Assyrian''s sharp blade was blocked, and the warriors of the Great Moon Branch immediately became high-spirited. After one wave of surprise attacks, the people of Kunmi suffered heavy losses. They shouted loudly and launched wave after wave of attacks.


    "Should I take this opportunity to escape?"


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart stirred. She found her short blade from the camel carriage and put it back on. Her gaze swept the surroundings, looking for an opportunity to escape. She was worried that if she stayed by his side, he would take away her virginity if she had the slightest chance of doing so.


    The camel carriage continued to move forward, but at a much slower speed. The men from the Great Moon Sect and the Kunmi Clan continued to move as they battled.


    Around the carriage frame, there was a team of guards standing motionlessly as they coldly guarded the surroundings of the carriage. Every person''s face carried an indifferent expression, and it could be seen at a glance that they were all warriors that had experienced hundreds of battles.


    They rode on camels, guarding her carriage, galloping on without stopping, without taking part in the battle, only keeping close watch around the carriage.


    Yue Chan sighed. With these people, she would not be able to escape.


    Suddenly, Huhe Xie began to loudly shout. It was only a few meaningless cries. However, those people from the Great Moon Sect, when they heard his cries, all of them ran away.


    Between the cry of evil and the cry of Ashnah, he also drove his camel away from the battlefield, abandoning Ashnah and flying away.


    Ashnah would not let it go, he urged his camel to chase after him, his face turning blue. Who would have thought that just as the princess was captured, the men from the Great Moon Sect would follow her.


    He was puzzled in his heart. The plan this time was so secretive. How did the men from the Great Moon Sect manage to catch him in time?


    After chasing for a while, his camel moved quickly. Soon, it caught up to Ah Xie. The two of them fought again, and a few people also came over, as if they were going to fight against Asnah. Asnah saw that the situation was not good and quickly turned around to run.


    Hu Wuxie narrowed his eyes, took up the bow and arrow, and shot towards Asuna. Three sharp arrows shot out at the same time, and even though there were a few, they were connected by the head and tail, shooting towards Asuna''s three directions.


    "What a good archery skill! Such an extraordinary archery skill, I''m afraid no one in the Central Plains can compare to it."


    Asnah turned to avoid the arrow, screamed, and fell from his camel.

 C89

    Yue Chanjuan''s gaze was fixed on that Ashi. She had a nagging feeling that he shouldn''t have been so easily killed, and that there might have been some trickery involved.


    Her instincts were always very sharp and never made any mistakes. When she saw Huu Wuxie bringing a few people with him, she couldn''t help but shout out, "Huh! Not at all! Be careful, there''s always a trick."


    At this moment, Hu Wuxie had already gotten close to Ashi. Suddenly, he heard a delicate and familiar voice that sounded like the voice of a fairy. He instantly became alert and raised the scimitar in his hand to block his chest.


    A streak of cold light was released from the hands of the prodigy on the ground, landing on the blade that was roaring at him. Despite that, because the prodigy was not very prepared for that, he only used his blade to protect his chest after hearing Yue Chan''s call, and was pushed out of the way by the power of the prodigy, feeling a pang in his heart.


    However, there was a flash of cold light from Ashi''s other hand. He tried his best to dodge but was still stabbed.


    Hu Mo Xie did his best to brandish the blade in his hand, flew backwards, and rolled on the ground.


    The surrounding people hastily brandished their sabers to stop the Chosen from Ashes. At this time, the people from Kunmi also caught up with them from behind. Those people did not dare to stop for even a moment, and hurriedly supported Hu Wuxie up, not bothering to check on Huai Xie''s injuries as they hurriedly jumped onto their camels, turned around, and quickly left.


    Asuna felt that it was a pity and turned back to look at Yue Chan''s carriage. If it wasn''t for her screaming out loud just now, reminding him that it was all right, he would have killed this general by now.


    His face turned cold and his eyes revealed killing intent. He leapt onto the back of the camel, not daring to bring anyone to chase after Tuoba Fei. He was deeply afraid that there would be other ambushes waiting for him as he returned to the group.


    "Keep moving."


    He ordered coldly, and everyone agreed and sped up.


    Asuna jumped into the camel carriage and climbed into it, staring at Yuechan Juan with cold eyes.


    At this moment, Yue Chanjuan finally discovered that Ashi had indeed been hit by the arrow. However, his injuries did not seem to be that severe because his movements were not restricted by anything.


    "You dare to betray This King? "Do you know how you should be punished?"


    Yue Chanjuan smiled lightly. "I am not even a prince''s person, why would I want to betray you? You must know that I am Princess Wuyou of the Great Keng, and have followed the imperial edict to marry into the Great Moon Branch. Your highness has robbed me to this place, do you still think that I am willing to help you deal with the Great Moon Branch and the Great Moon Branch even if you want me to? "


    It was only at this moment that Ashes, the hunter of the Chosen, remembered that he had used all sorts of methods to rob her from the spring of wine that was the branch of the Grand Moon.


    "Don''t forget that you are now a captive of This King. It is better to be a good girl and be a bit more gentle. Offending This King won''t benefit you in any way. "


    "If I don''t offend the prince, do I have any benefits?" "As a prisoner, I am well aware of my situation. Your Highness, since you are injured, it is best for you to treat me as soon as possible."


    "Are you willing to bandage me?"


    Ashner''s eyes showed a hint of eagerness as he looked at Yue Chan Juan and leaned towards her.


    Yue Chanjuan turned her body slightly to the side, avoiding the gaze of Ashes, and said indifferently, "Men and women shouldn''t be too intimate with each other. Please be magnanimous, your highness."


    "Since you are about to become This King''s woman, how can you not be intimate with me?"


    Ashnah closed in, pressing his body close to Yuechan Juan''s ear.


    "You will soon be This King''s woman. You can first familiarize yourself with This King''s body."


    A faint smile that wasn''t a smile formed on Yue Chan''s lips, making her heart tremble. She remembered that every time she saw that smile on Tuoba Fei''s face, she would feel a little unease in her heart. It was as if his gaze had already seen through her.


    That night, when he walked out of his bed to open the door, his mouth carried that kind of smile. It was a bit indifferent, a bit mocking, and also a bit cold.


    Unknowingly, Yue Chanjuan had learnt every last bit of the smile on Ta Ba Fei''s face.


    "Does Your Highness really want me to bandage Your Highness''s wounds?"


    "You don''t want to?"


    Asuna looked at Yue Chan. He could not refuse her beauty, nor could he suppress the uneasiness in his heart. Her beauty gave him an uncontrollable feeling. Only by turning her into his woman would this feeling fade.


    "How could that be? I am very willing to bandage His Highness''s wounds. I hope that Your Highness won''t find me stupid."


    Yue Chan Juan''s smile was like a flower as she stretched out her hand to undress Asuna. Asuna involuntarily avoided her hand, but the uneasy feeling in his heart only grew stronger.


    "Are you really willing?"


    He was somewhat suspicious. From his point of view, Yue Chanjuan was not willing to accept him, much less allow herself to be robbed here. Earlier, she said that men and women weren''t supposed to be intimate with each other, but now that she had such a charming smile on her face, it made him even more suspicious.


    "Is Your Highness worried that I will harm Your Highness? Or do you not want me to get familiar with your body and regret it? "


    "What is there for This King to worry about?"


    Asuna answered, straightening his back and reaching out to undress himself, exposing his well-built bronze chest.


    The arrow was under his ribs, so the wound wasn''t deep. The arrow only scratched his skin but didn''t pierce into his body.


    Every muscle contained boundless power, but his thin body had an astonishing explosive power. The well-built muscles outlined a beautiful line that made people blush and feel their heartbeats.


    Fortunately, this was not Yue Chan''s first time seeing a man''s body. She had once slept with a man, so she was not too nervous.


    He glanced admiringly at the body of Asher''s hunter. There was not a trace of fat on his body. The beautiful lines showed the strength and strength of this man.


    Dark red blood still flowed unceasingly. Yue Chanjuan reached into her belt and took out a bamboo tube, pouring out a few silver needles. He placed the silver needle near the wound, and the bleeding stopped.


    She had painstakingly studied acupuncture and medicine for a long time. Although she wasn''t very good at it, it was still a godly art in Asuna''s eyes.


    "Just a few small silver needles can stop the bleeding. Is this the healing skill of Great Kang?"


    If he could obtain those dowry gifts from Princess Daxing, then he would be able to quickly rise to power and become a powerful clan on the outside. He could even establish an empire as powerful as the Great Moon Empire.


    He had hoped that he could obtain the recognition of Yue Chanjuan and gain her support. With her support, it was not impossible for him to appear in the Western Regions once more.


    Yue Chanjuan nodded her head slightly but did not reply. The Ashnajun Hunter gave the medicine to Yue Chanjuan, and she spread it evenly over the wound, then used a white cloth to bandage Ashnajun''s wound.


    The pain in her wound was no longer there, but rather, it was slightly numbing and sour. Asuna looked at Yue Chan in surprise. "As a princess of a well-off family, do you know any medical skills?"


    "I know a little about it. I am a studious person who likes to dabble in all kinds of knowledge. How does Your Highness feel about this?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore. The medical techniques in the Central Plains are really magical."


    Ashnah''s eyes, which were looking at Yue Chan Juan with pride, became even more fervent.


    "Your highness was just injured, it''s best for you to take a good rest."


    When Yue Chan saw the crazed look in Shi Hao''s eyes, her eyes turned cold. She knew that this man would not give up and would not let her go.


    Now that the Great Moon Army had appeared and was pursuing him, his thoughts must have been even more unsettled. He wanted to have her as soon as possible.


    She had already pulled out the silver needle and was about to place it back into the bamboo tube.


    Her hand, soft and boneless, was in the palm of her hand. The few silver needles between her fingers were dazzling as they trembled between her fingers.


    "Just these few small silver needles have such a great effect?" Not only can you stop the bleeding, but you can also stop the pain, so that the wound no longer hurts. "In the future, teach your medical skills to my Kunmi people, and I will make you an imperial concubine."


    Yue Chan gave a faint smile and did not withdraw her hand. With a slight flip of her fingers, she used her other hand to pull out a silver needle and pierced it into Asuna''s wrist. Asuna''s hand immediately drooped powerlessly.


    Ashes'' eyes gradually grew hazy, and she turned pale with fright. She reached for Yue Chanjuan''s hand. "You ¡­"

 C90

    A mocking smile appeared on Yue Chanjuan''s face, her gaze cold. At the very least, Lou Lan could use logic and his pride as a king. Thus, he was able to accept her suggestion and keep his distance from her in the end.


    Although there were many among them because of the threat from the big moon male soldiers, that beautiful man was extremely proud in his heart. His unwillingness to use forced methods was also one of the reasons.


    Asnah was different. He knew that if he kidnapped her, he would definitely provoke anger, but he still did it even after he attracted the men of the Great Moon. He clearly knew that he couldn''t afford her, but he still had to bite her first. He had to take away her innocence, leave her alone, and shame Big Moon.


    "Eagle, you are actually just a young eagle. Compared to Dan Yu and Tuoba Fei, you are still too inexperienced. Let''s just call you Young Hawk. The name Ashnah is too troublesome. I am only returning the favor, and the method to use you to abduct me is still on you. "


    Yue Chan lowered her head to look at the silver needles between her fingers. These silver needles had already been coated with some kind of drug that could cause a person''s body and muscles to go numb.


    Yue Chan Juan had long since quietly mixed in the paralyzing medicine hidden in the pouch of Asherah''s medicine, because the amount of medicine smeared on the silver needle was too little. She was worried that she wouldn''t be able to make Asherah lose his strength.


    She had used the incense before Ashnah had arrived, but she did not expect that Ashnah would carry such a thing with her, so she did not pay much attention to it.


    The numbness of his body, combined with the fact that he had inhaled too much of the incense, made Asuna fall into a deep slumber. He felt extremely sore all over.


    Yue Chanjuan''s eyes flickered. She knew that if she stayed long enough, she would definitely be discovered by Ashes. Before that happened, it would be best for her to think of a way to bring this young falcon away and find Tuoba Fei.


    Looking out the window, the sky had already darkened. There were no lights in the desert, so there was probably no smoke for hundreds of miles. Thus, there was only the cold moonlight, bringing a ray of light to the desert.


    The desert was too vast. Hence, one could only see darkness without even being able to see one''s hand stretched out in front of one''s eyes.


    Yue Chanjuan was secretly delighted in her heart. In this way, there would be hope for those who wished to leave Kunmi and escape to find Huaixie and the others. She was waiting for an opportunity. She believed that regardless of whether Tuoba Fei or not, they would not let go of such a great opportunity. Once Ashe returned to Quim, it would be difficult to capture or kill the young falcon.


    She quietly closed her eyes and listened to the sounds coming from outside. She was trying to discern if there were any people approaching. She suddenly remembered that she didn''t have this kind of ability when it came to listening to voices while looking at the dust.


    When the camel stepped on the sand, there was almost no sound. "Sha, sha, sha ¡­" Because there were too many people and camels, the sound of people stepping on the sand could be heard.


    "Beep..."


    A long and heart-stirring sound, accompanied by the whistle of death, rang out from outside the carriage, and at the same time, the sound of an arrow passing through the air could be heard.


    In the darkness, they had no idea where the enemies were hiding, nor did they know how many of them there were. All of them were anxious, fearing that they would never get the chance to return to the city again.


    The Great Moon Sect''s individual, Left Sage King Tuoba Fei, was an existence that they deeply respected and revered. After many battles, their losses were disastrous. They were gradually driven into the depths of the desert, an area that was even more desolate and destitute.


    An opportunity had come. She had been waiting for this opportunity. Her gaze swept past the window and landed on the door curtain of the camel carriage. The curtain was made of the skin of an animal. It was flexible and sturdy, and could easily be opened while blocking the heat and sand outside.


    She quietly pulled open the curtain a crack and looked out from the crack. On the camel carriage, there was a person with his back facing her, driving four snow-white camels, slowing down their speed.


    In the darkness, it seemed like there were hidden members of the Great Moon Sect everywhere, causing the people of Kunmi to panic.


    Yue Chanjuan took off her outer robes and draped them over Ashes'' body. From the looks of it, it was hard to tell that she was a girl in the darkness. The silver needle between his fingers quietly passed through the gap between the curtains, and his body leaned against the curtain tightly. He quickly stabbed the silver needle in his hand into the neck of the person driving the camel, and at the same time, he slightly leaned forward and stuck out a little, using his other hand to block that person''s mouth with the silk handkerchief.


    The man stiffened and lost control of his strength. At the same time, a strange fragrance entered his nostrils and he leaned backwards.


    Yue Chanjuan used all her strength to support this person. While no one was paying attention to this person, she quickly put him down and crawled out from the curtain, replacing this person''s position.


    It was a good thing that the surroundings were dark, and they could only vaguely see each other''s shadows. Yue Chanjuan put on the clothes of Ashes, then quickly took off the driver''s clothes and hat and switched them with her own.


    She held onto the reins with her hands. Fortunately, these white camels were well-trained and extremely handsome. Just a moment ago, no one was controlling them, so they still followed the large group of people as they moved forward.


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart was pounding in nervousness. After all, at this moment, she was still in the middle of a large group. It would not be easy for her to leave this place.


    She would go back and pull Ashes, who was a hunter, to the carriage curtain. If anyone found out, she was prepared to use the young falcon as a hostage to protect her own safety.


    He shook the reins in his hand. It turned out that in the capital of the Great Kang, when he was being naughty, he had once driven a carriage before. Although it wasn''t often, the method he used to control the camel carriage was no different from controlling it. She had been paying attention to how the coachman controlled the carriage.


    His gaze roamed the surroundings, looking in which direction it would be most advantageous for him.


    In the distance, a flame suddenly lit up on top of a sand dune. A torch was lit, illuminating the sand dune as if it was daytime. Faintly, a white figure could be seen riding on a white horse and standing on top of the sand dune.


    "Tuoba Fei!"


    Yue Chanjuan shouted out in surprise and joy in her heart. Her heart immediately calmed down. Seeing that figure, she immediately relaxed, as if there was someone she could rely on.


    As his eyes flickered, he saw someone approaching the carriage. He probably wanted to ask Asnah for an order or go out to meet the enemy.


    She picked up the whip in her hand and whipped the four white camels. Due to the excessive force, the camels'' bodies immediately started bleeding.


    The four camels were the beloved possessions of Ashes. She had spent a great deal of effort to obtain these white camels, and they were as precious as treasures.


    Normally, these white camels were fed with refined fodder and were cared for by specialized personnel. When had they ever suffered so much? He was shocked by the whip. He raised his four hooves and snorted before running into the distance.


    All the animals had light, and seeing the light on the distant dunes, they ran toward them. Yue Chan held onto the reins tightly. She originally wanted to control the direction of the camel, but when she saw the camel take the initiative to charge towards Tuoba Fei''s sand dune, she felt reassured.


    The speed and strength of the white camels were much faster than the other camels, so the people behind them noticed their king''s carriage rushing towards the sand dune. They all thought it was the king trying to kill Tuoba Fei.


    A group of elite soldiers followed closely behind, also dashing towards the sand dune. If they could injure Tuoba Fei or kill him, they would be able to break away from the pursuers and safely return to Kunmi.


    However, everyone was extremely fearful of Tuoba Fei. Even though they clearly saw the sand dune, no one dared to approach it. If it weren''t for the fact that Ashes was a Chosen Hunt and suddenly ran towards the sand dune, they wouldn''t have brought trouble upon themselves and headed towards the sand dune to attack Tuoba Fei.


    Since the opposite party dared to brazenly light the lanterns, there must be an ambush. No one wanted to approach the famous and famous Great Moon Country''s Prince Xian, who was known for his use of troops.


    Due to Ashes'' sudden movements, the people behind him had no choice but to follow. If they were discovered by the king, if they dared to not follow, they would be executed by the king before they even returned to the city.


    "My lord, Ashes'' Chosen Hunting Carriage is coming."


    Tuoba Fei looked at the car frame from afar and said indifferently, "Let him come here. This king wants to see what he has to do."


    As the carriage sped along, leaving the Kunmies behind, Yue Chan raised her head and looked towards Tuoba Fei.

 C91

    A pair of bright eyes shone brightly in the darkness around her. It was obvious, like the stars in the sky, falling into her eyes.


    Tuoba Fei''s heart skipped a beat. The only person who had such a pair of bright eyes was her!


    "Follow This King to bring the carriage over."


    Tuoba Fei was the first to gallop down from the sand dune. The guards behind him hurriedly followed closely behind. No one understood why Prince Xian of the Left personally went to fight against Asherah. It was just that they had always been obedient to Tuoba Fei. Once the order was given, no one dared to disobey.


    "Tuoba Fei ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan called out softly in her heart. It was he who had rushed over in time to preserve her innocence. Did this count as him saving her once again?


    Taking advantage of Tuoba Fei''s speed, Tuoba Fei''s horse passed by the camel carriage and did an extremely difficult task. It did a graceful rotation, the horse turning its head and moving forward alongside Yue Chan.


    "Chan Juan!"


    "Tuoba Fei, I''ve brought the Chosen Hunters from Ashi back!"


    Tuoba Fei jumped down from the steed and jumped onto the camel carriage. He lifted the carriage''s curtain and saw that the Hero Ashi was still lying in the carriage with his eyes closed, but he was still breathing.


    "Stop the people behind me and order them to surrender. Those who disobey will be killed without mercy!"


    Tuoba Fei followed the carriage to a location near the sand dune. He pulled on the reins to slow the white camel down. The white camel had slowed down after passing by. Moreover, it didn''t dare to get too close to the sand dune. It slowed down as it saw the torches.


    Tuoba Fei jumped down from the carriage, reached out, and picked up Yue Chanjuan. In the meantime, he grabbed the person who was hunting Ashes and pulled her down from the carriage. He had sent people to protect the carriage as he looked down at the Ashi expert hunter in his hand. He couldn''t help but laugh. He had been chased away by this person many times, but he had never expected to meet him in such a manner.


    "You captured him alive. If he woke up, he would be so depressed that he would want to die."


    A faint smile appeared on his face as he gently looked at Yue Chan Juan. After being robbed by the king, she had not only returned unharmed, but she had also captured the king. She was indeed an extraordinary woman.


    "Congratulations, Your Highness. You have captured a king."


    Yue Chanjuan''s eyes revealed a hint of sadness. She was just a chess piece, a beautiful bait. Today, she had caught such a big fish, the young falcon. It was unknown if the day would come where she would be swallowed by the big fish, or ¡­


    When he thought of the dangers today, his body was already soaked in cold sweat and his hands were covered in cold sweat.


    Tuoba Fei knew Yue Chanjuan''s nervousness and fear. Just now, when he helped her get off the car, he could feel the wetness in her palms. At that time, he wanted to hold her hand tightly and embrace her, but he couldn''t.


    There were so many eyes around him that he didn''t even dare to lift her out of the car. He could only extend his hand and respectfully receive her from the carriage. He could feel her body slightly trembling.


    Don''t worry, you''re safe now. With me by your side, we''ll travel the entire way!


    Yue Chanjuan leaned against the carriage as she spoke softly. When she heard Tuoba Fei''s words and saw the gentle smile on his face, she suddenly regained her strength and straightened her body, leaving the carriage.


    "Thank you for coming in time, Your Highness. With you here, I am relieved."


    "Don''t worry, leave everything to me. This time, just because you captured Asuna and his hunters, you will definitely be treated differently. From now on, your position in the Great Moon Sect will be different."


    Tuoba Fei''s eyes revealed an indescribable feeling. Since she was like this, she definitely wouldn''t let go of her hand. He had wanted to use her as bait and attract big fish. He hadn''t thought that the first big fish would be his former opponent, Asuna.


    However, no one would have thought that a weak girl like her, who was snatched away by a desert eagle, would be safe and sound.


    "Wake him up."


    Yue Chan took out a small bottle from her bosom and placed it at the end of Ashnah''s nose.


    A pair of eyes, which were like cold stars in the night sky, looked down on him. Dressed in snow-white fox fur, draped over his body, he exuded a noble and noble aura, possessing the majesty and grace of a king.


    His handsome figure was like a snowy mountain in the distance, unmoving as it brought him boundless pressure.


    "Prince Xian of the Left!"


    A look of surprise and vigilance appeared in Asuna''s eyes. When he discovered that he was lying on the sand, he hastily leaped forward, but his body was still unable to control itself. He felt a little sore and weak.


    Yue Chan Juan quietly stepped back, pulling away from Ah Shi and the other hunters. The surrounding guards placed Yue Chan in the middle of them all. She knew that even though the young falcon was no longer the same as before and the power of the medicine in her body had yet to dissipate, she was still too weak to withstand a single blow from him.


    He stood firmly on the sandy ground. Only now did he understand what had happened. He had already become a prisoner of the Left Sage King, Tuoba Fei. As he stood in the light, his heart darkened, sinking into endless darkness.


    "The people who were hunting for you, did they all die or were they ordered to surrender?"


    The wounded eyes of Ashes landed on Yue Chan Juan''s face. Yue Chan Juan did not look at him. Instead, she raised her head to gaze at the bright moon in the sky. The desert at night was so spacious and dark that it made one feel uneasy.


    "It''s you?" Why did you do that? "


    He was proud and handsome, but he was also a beautiful man in the western region of the Huns. Countless girls threw themselves into his arms, and even without his identity as the king of the Kunmi, he could still win the hearts of countless beautiful women.


    Why was someone as outstanding as him unable to compete against Old Dan?


    He was unwilling and did not understand. What made him angry was that even though she used the same method as him, he did not discover anything. It turned out that she was suddenly willing to bandage his wounds with medicine to confuse him, to use incense and medicine to control him, and to capture him alive to offer to Dan Yu.


    "King Kun Mi, I only entertained you the same way you entertained me. What''s wrong with that? Do you think I should be willing to be kidnapped by you and be humiliated by you? "


    Yue Chanjuan''s cold smile outlined a charming curve on her lips. No matter how much she disliked being alone, she could only be considered as being alone. Even if she was willing to follow Ashnah, the final result would still be falling into his hands.


    She still remembered what Tuoba Fei had once said. Among all the races in the Western Regions and the Huns, the only one who could afford her was her alone.


    "I told you, you can''t afford me!"


    Yue Chanjuan turned around and slowly walked up the sand dune. She did not look back, nor did she need to. If there was one person who could make her stop and turn back, it wouldn''t be Ashnah.


    Ah!


    "Wang ¡­ Wang ¡­"


    The miserable cries and the sounds of fighting turned Assyrian''s attention back to the sand dunes. He looked down and saw the army surrounding his men. Each dark red gush represented the fall of one warrior from Kunmi forever.


    "Are you waiting for help from other tribes? Who do you think can come to your aid now? "


    Tuoba Fei''s words were like icicles piercing into the heart of Ashnah, causing his last shred of hope to crumble.


    "You want to wait for Kunmi''s reinforcements? Do you think this king will give you and Kunmi this opportunity?"


    Tuoba Fei smiled elegantly as he stood with his hands behind his back, looking down at Ashi with a condescending gaze. The road of kumi had already come to an end today.


    Kunmi, Ashnah''s hunter, was the backbone and hope of Kunme. Once Ashnah was captured, there was no one as outstanding as Kunmi, who could continue to lead Kunmi against the Great Moon Branch.


    He didn''t expect that it would be so easy to get rid of Kunme. If she hadn''t returned from the capture of Asherah, this battle might have been the final victor, but she would have had to pay a huge price to eliminate or subdue Kunme.


    Asher, the hunter of the Chosen, felt bitter. He didn''t want to scheme for too long. He thought that he had succeeded, but in the end, he had become a prisoner who was captured.


    His hand gripped the scimitar beneath his ribs tightly. He had long wanted to kill his nemesis, and now, the Great Moon Sect''s Prince Xian of the Left was right in front of him. As long as he pulled out the scimitar beneath his ribs, he would be able to stab his chest.


    Cold sweat oozed out from the center of his palm. The handle of the saber had become so cold, slippery and heavy.

 C92

    An indifferent yet faintly discernible smile appeared on Tuoba Fei''s face as he drew an arc in the air that would cause one''s heart to tremble. His eyes that were like cold stars stared down at the struggling Ah Shi. He was not worried that Assyrian would draw the scimitar from under his ribs, much less that Assyrian would stab him with it.


    If he was worried, he would have his men tie the Desert Eagle down with a rope before Asher woke up. He did not want to give him the chance to do so.


    The coldness in Tuoba Fei''s eyes was like the snow that never melted on the distant mountain peak. It made Ashur''s heart sink as the cold entered his bones.


    Facing Tuoba Fei, he did not have the slightest confidence. Even if he had pulled out the dagger below his ribs, he would not be able to injure the powerful Prince Xian of the Left. Although Prince Xian of the Left was known for his use of troops as a god, how could the Huns not know that King Xian of the Great Moon was as cunning as his sabresmanship?


    However, he rarely fought, and there weren''t many enemies that could cause him to attack.


    Furthermore, all the guards around him had cold expressions and were glaring at him like tigers stalking their prey. Amongst them, there were a few generals that he had seen before.


    His hand powerlessly fell down from the sabre''s hilt as he tried to escape. It was impossible, he couldn''t fight. Tuoba Fei didn''t even need to personally act, as the people around him would be able to capture or kill him once again.


    The miserable wails signified that his subordinates were missing another batch. He could ignore the lives of these people. Their lives originally belonged to him. They were born for their king, and died for their king.


    Tuoba Fei''s subordinates had already sent out an order for the Kunmai people to surrender, but without their king''s order, no one dared to surrender. They bitterly endured, and even the last person had to last until the end.


    Asshole raised his hand and shouted, "Stop, all of you stop!"


    With a wave of Tuoba Fei''s hand, the men from the Great Moon Sect gradually stopped their attacks and retreated. With blades in hand, they glared at the people from Kunmi.


    "Surrender, I give you permission to surrender."


    Asher''s voice was hoarse and helpless. He looked dejectedly at his subordinates who were more than half killed and knew that it was impossible to wait for the other tribes to come and help.


    When they saw Tuoba Fei''s arrangements and heard his words, they understood that no one would come to support them anymore. Presumably, the road to Kunmi had already been blocked by the men and horses of the Great Moon Branch. Even if Kunmi sent reinforcements, they still wouldn''t be able to get here. Even if he could arrive, he wouldn''t be able to wait any longer.


    It was no longer important whether or not the king was captured alive and whether or not the reinforcements would come. Without the king, and without the Ashnah Hunters, Kunmi would soon be defeated.


    The people of Kunmi, at the king''s command, dismounted, abandoned the weapons in their hands, and slowly gathered together, kneeling on the sand and lowering their heads. Facing Tuoba Fei''s direction, they prostrated themselves on the ground. Both their hands were deeply embedded into the sand, their foreheads touching the ground as they waited to be dealt with.


    A man of the Great Moon came forward to collect the spoils of war, and bound the captives with ropes, and watched them on the spot.


    No one dared to resist. Their king had already been captured alive and had become a prisoner. What strength did they have to resist? Silently, he placed his hands behind his back, waiting to be tied up.


    Yue Chanjuan looked at this scene coldly. Every victory in this war was exchanged with countless amounts of blood and bones. The lives that had once been alive on the sand today would soon turn into piles of bones that would be covered by the yellow sand. After an unknown period of time, they would be buried forever under the sand.


    Ashes was unwilling to give up. However, at this point in time, he no longer had any other methods, nor did he have the qualifications or strength to fight against Tuoba Fei.


    Kunmi was a slave tribe. In a way, the subordinates of Asher, who hunted for his pride, were all his slaves. He was the one who controlled life and death.


    To slaves, their masters held absolute authority, and they could decide their life and death as well as any existence high above them. Slaves absolutely had to bow down and worship their masters. Even if they were asked to die, a slave wouldn''t hesitate in the slightest.


    Thus, before receiving the order to hunt down Ashes, none of the warriors in Kunmi would dare to surrender without permission. They knew that if they continued to resist, only death awaited them. However, their lives belonged to their king.


    At this moment, all the people in Kunmi were prostrated on the ground. They were captured by the victorious side, or they chose to surrender. They would become slaves of the Great Moon Branch in the future and change their owners.


    Everyone was dejected. Their king had been captured, and Kunmi would no longer exist.


    Asshole stepped back slowly and took the knife from its sheath in his hand. The veins on the back of his hand bulged as he gripped it tightly.


    He lowered his head. He only had two choices. One was to die, and the other was to surrender.


    The conflict in his heart tormented him. Death, could he still die like a hero? Now, even if he died, he died in such a useless manner. Surrender, the pride and self-esteem in his heart, he found it hard to accept being a desert eagle. In the future, he would become a lone slave to the Great Moon Sect.


    After a leader of a clan was captured, they would become like slaves. To surrender meant that the other party would be their master. In the future, their life and death would be determined by the orders of their master.


    "This King can still let you take charge of the affairs of the Venerable Asherah. However, from now on, you will have to follow the will of the king and follow his orders. If this king has orders, you cannot go against it. Otherwise, this king will not mind letting you die with dignity.


    Asuna raised his head and looked at Tuoba Fei, his voice hoarse and powerless. "Your Highness still wants me to manage the affairs of the Kunmi Family?"


    "Yes, This King can also move Kunme to a more fertile land and return to the place where Kunme''s ancestors resided."


    Asch, that hunter genius, looked at Tuoba Fei with an incredulous expression. He almost couldn''t believe Tuoba Fei''s words. How could it be possible for him to return to their ancestral land and allow him to manage the affairs of the Kunlun Kingdom?


    The Kun Mi Tribe hoped day and night to return to their ancestral land from their desolate and bitter land. However, they didn''t dare to, because that was the territory of the Great Moon Sect. They were driven all the way into the depths of the desert, where the living conditions were difficult.


    "Why?"


    "This King wants you to swear in front of This King that from today onwards, you will be loyal to the Great Moon Sect and to This King. You must not have any thoughts of disobeying the orders of the Great Moon Sect, and from now on, you will be subject to it for all eternity and submit to This King."


    Asmodeus felt bitter in his heart. When he returned to his ancestral land, he could still manage the affairs of the sect. The price was that he would forever become one of the Great Moon Branch''s subjects, and Tuoba Fei''s servants would never be able to make a comeback.


    His heart was in turmoil. What should he do?


    "What should I do?"


    Bewildered, he looked into the distance. Was there any other choice? If he did not comply, then he would only die. If he died, Tuoba Fei could choose another person from the Ashnah Clan to take over for him, and that person would not dare to disobey Tuoba Fei''s orders.


    Persistence? What could he persevere with?


    If he lost his life, what was the point of persevering?


    "Return to the ancestral land!"


    Asherah closed his eyes. This was the dream of generations of the Kunmi tribe. From his grandfather''s generation to the place where he had lost his ancestral home, he was forced to enter the depths of the desert. The conditions of life were becoming more and more difficult, and the environment more and more desolate and barren.


    He wanted to lead his people out from the depths of the desert and return to his ancestral land, but he had no choice but to retreat to an even further place.


    Under the moonlight, Yue Chan Juan looked like a fairy that had fallen into the mortal world from the moon. The cool breeze caused her clothes to float in the air, as if she wanted to fly away on the wind.


    Under the cold moonlight, her beauty was like a dream, transcending the mundane world. At this moment, Ashes suddenly understood. A girl like that was not something he could control, and it wasn''t something he should have.


    Yue Chan silently gazed at the cold moon in the sky. How long was she going to walk this sort of road? Turning his head to the side, he looked to Tuoba Fei. That tall figure was already following him all the way here. That was already enough.


    Asher, the hunter, suddenly grasped the hilt of his saber and drew it from its sheath. The blade reflected the cold moonlight with a dazzling brilliance, reflecting the slight distortion of his face.

 C93

    Asher, the hunter of the Chosen, swept the knife across his chest, and a striking red gushed out, staining his clothes red.


    He slowly bent down to kneel on the ground, lowering his head and prostrating himself on the ground, "I, Ashnah, swear an oath to the sun and moon, that from today onwards, I will be loyal to the Great Moon, to Prince Xian of the Left. If he wishes, I, Ashnah, will die without a burial place for my descendants to curse."


    He crawled forward, took a step and knelt down before prostrating himself before Tuoba Fei. He then prostrated himself next to Tuoba Fei and deeply touched his head against the ground once again, "I, Ashur, will become Prince Xian of the Left as my Master from now on. I will follow Master''s orders without any hesitation!"


    With both hands, he raised the saber above his head and respectfully presented it to Tuoba Fei as a sign of his loyalty and obedience. He was willing to hand over his life and everything to Tuoba Fei.


    Tuoba Fei extended his hand and received the blade from Ashi. From now on, this proud Desert Eagle would be his slave.


    Lowering his head, he used his forehead to touch Tuoba Fei''s toes, indicating his lowliness and reverence, as well as his unconditional obedience.


    Tuoba Fei placed the blade on the neck of the Hero Hunters. The Hero Hunters did not dare to make the slightest movement as they respectfully crawled on the ground, their clothes soaked with cold sweat.


    From today onwards, his life, all of it, would belong to the Great Moon Branch''s Left Sage King Tuoba Fei. He was no longer the king of the Kun Mi, but Tuoba Fei''s servant.


    Tuoba Fei retracted his hand and returned the blade to its scabbard. He said in a low voice, "Hunchback, don''t forget your oath today. Your head will temporarily be placed on your neck. If you dare to disobey my orders in the future, I will take your head at any time."


    "Yes, master. I dare not disobey Asuna''s orders."


    He humbly and obediently lay at Tuoba Fei''s feet. The once arrogant and domineering person was like the noon sun in the desert, yet he had no choice but to gently prostrate himself at Tuoba Fei''s feet.


    Yue Chanjuan was filled with emotions. She also knew that the captured leaders of the clans were all existences that were victorious against slave Fang. The leader was better, he could be considered a servant with more status. As for the others, they were the slaves of the victor. They could only listen to the orders given by their masters, and could not disobey at all ¡­


    Their lives, their families, everything they had, belonged to their master. Their children, generation after generation, were lowly slaves under their master''s feet. They did not have a free body.


    Only tribes that voluntarily surrendered would have a better status, and could serve as ministers and masters.


    Tuoba Fei turned around and walked towards his white horse. Ashnah proudly touched his forehead to Tuoba Fei''s footprints. This was a servant''s sign of absolute obedience and loyalty to his master, as well as his lowly position.


    As he crawled on his knees in front of the white horse, Assyrian grabbed the reins of his horse and knelt on the ground, his back parallel to the ground. As a servant who had just surrendered, he wanted to be a bench under Tuoba Fei''s feet to show his respect and absolute obedience to his master.


    Tuoba Fei lowered his head to look down at Ashi''s Hunting Genius. His former arrogant opponent, the Desert Eagle, the king of the Kun Mi was now at his feet. He was willing to be his slave and lead his horse for him.


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart was beating rapidly as waves rolled through her body. She never would have thought that such a proud and arrogant person like Ashes, the king of Kunmi, would be reduced to such a pathetic state the moment he was captured. He was like a lowly slave that crawled under Tuoba Fei''s feet and still had to serve him like this.


    The people of Kunmi were still lying prostrate on the ground, their hands tied behind their backs. None of them dared to look, nor could they bear to look, at what used to be a noble king.


    This had always been the highest form of courtesy that a clan leader or king would show to a victorious tribe''s master after they had been captured or attached themselves to a large clan.


    "Will he step on it?"


    Yue Chanjuan looked at the prodigy with a gaze of pity. This young falcon was far from being a match for Dan Dajun and Tuoba Fei. If he was willing to stay in Kunmi peacefully, perhaps this day would come a little later, so he wouldn''t be so passive.


    "Even the king of Kunmi, the proud hunter of Asher, the king of Kunmi, has to bow down at his feet. The words that he just said to the baby eagle had quite a profound meaning to it. "


    Tuoba Fei didn''t place his foot on the back of the king, Ashi the Chosen. He said lightly, "Get up. It''s fine if others do something like this."


    He knew very well that for many years, he had repeatedly attacked the Dazzling Moon branch, and he had also offended Tuoba Fei too many times. Once, he had personally injured Tuoba Fei with a bow and arrow, which nearly cost him his life.


    "Master, the Chosen Hunters should serve you. Please, Master, mount your horse."


    "This is how you should treat yourself."


    Tuoba Fei''s eyes flashed. Whoever captures him, will belong to someone else''s servant. However, he was only the monarch of the Great Moon Branch, and he was also a servant of someone else. He couldn''t place himself in front of someone like Tuoba.


    "This servant only has one master in his heart, and that is Your Highness. Your servant was captured by Your Highness, so I respect Your Highness as my master. Master, I beg you to forgive me for my past offenses."


    "These words are outrageous. Tian Yiyu is the one and only disciple of Great Moon Sect, and also the sovereign king of this king. What do you mean by those words?"


    Tuoba Fei slightly narrowed his eyes. If these words were to fall into the ears of just Yu Yu and some people who wanted to do something, it would be very easy for trouble to arise. He looked down at Asher, who was hunting for his pride. Did he want to sow discord by relying on the trust he had in him?


    As Ashes lay prostrate at Tuoba Fei''s feet, he could still feel the goosebumps on his back. He was currently staring at him with a piercing gaze as cold sweat continuously seeped out from his body.


    Tuoba Fei was a hero that the Huns admired. He did not feel humiliated at all when he was with Tuoba Fei and worshiped him as their master. Compared to Tuoba Fei alone, Tuoba Fei was younger and more accomplished. He was like the sun in the sky, while he was already older. He was more willing to submit to Tuoba Fei and become his servant.


    Thinking about what had just been said, he felt that what he said was inappropriate and it seemed to be a misunderstanding. He hurriedly kowtowed and begged, "Please forgive me, Master. The meaning of a servant was that the master had captured the servant, so naturally, the servant had to respect the prince as the master. Even though he was the monarch of the Great Moon Sect, he was still respected and respected. However, in the servants'' hearts, only the prince was the true master. Master, please understand. This servant definitely has no other intentions. "


    Tuoba Fei said indifferently, "You are not captured by this king, but by Princess Wuyou."


    Ashes slightly raised her eyes to look at Yue Chan Juan in the distance, sighing deeply in her heart. Perhaps only someone like Prince Xian of the Left was worthy of her.


    "Yes, but the princess is a virtuous person and a woman. In the future, she will be the sole wife of the king. In her heart, she will always respect the king."


    At this moment, someone had already brought over the few generals under Ashi''s command. Those generals had their hands tied behind their backs. They were still some distance away from Tuoba Fei before they knelt on the ground and crawled to his feet.


    "Servants greet their masters and their princes."


    They all kneeled on the ground and continuously kowtowed. They kneeled at Tuoba Fei''s feet and used their foreheads to touch the footprints Tuoba Fei left behind to show their inferiority and obedience.


    "Untie their ropes."


    Tuoba Fei signaled for his men to untie a few generals. Those people were still lying prostrate on the ground, not daring to even raise their heads. Their position was even worse than Ashi''s Chosen Hunting Team. In fact, they could only be considered Tuoba Fei''s slaves.


    Captured prisoners were different from those who surrendered voluntarily. Regardless of their status, they were the slaves of the victors. Slaves had no personal freedom and were an existence that belonged to their masters from generation to generation.


    All the clans of the Huns in the Western Regions, and many other tribes were in slavery or semi-slavery system. The monarch and the lord had absolute authority.


    Tuoba Fei had everyone stand up. The group of people respectfully bowed their heads by his side. They already had deep respect for this Great Moon Sect''s Prince Xian of the Left, not to mention that they were already Tuoba Fei''s servants.


    Tuoba Fei chatted with them for a while, and everyone''s face revealed a look of joy as they knelt at his feet once again.


    "Huntress, choose someone to help This King board the horse."

 C94

    "Master, please allow this servant to serve Master as his servant. This servant should serve the Master, and this servant is from the bottom of his heart, so Master, please do not despise this servant for being stupid."


    Once he surrendered and swore to be Tuoba Fei''s servant, Asuna would be very clear on the fact. Only by doing so would he be able to show his absolute obedience and respect. Tuoba Fei had only accepted him because he was willing to.


    "In the future, you will still have to take charge of the affairs of the king and be the leader of the king. Although the title of king of the king will be removed, there is no need for you to serve me like this."


    Asnah said with pride and sorrow, "Master, could it be that you still doubt the intentions of your servant, or that you find your servant stupid and do not accept your servant? All of this in the future was bestowed to you by Master. Even if you can continue to manage the affairs of the Kunmi Family, you will still be Master''s servant. "


    Tuoba Fei saw the sincerity in Ashi''s hunter-like figure and understood his thoughts. With a faint smile, he no longer said anything. He stepped on Ashi''s back and jumped onto his horse.


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart trembled violently. For example, he, the Desert Eagle, the king of the Kun Mi, had fallen to the point of being humbled by Tuoba Fei as he prostrated himself on a horse stool.


    Someone had already brought four white camel carriages over to Yue Chanjuan''s side. One of the guards grabbed the driver and ordered him to prostrate on the ground so that Yue Chanjuan could use him as a seat.


    The Huns of the Western Regions were all like this: the king, the leader, and even the nobles of the tribes were like this. They all had special servants as human stools for their masters to use when they were mounted on their horses or in their carriages to kneel on the ground, while their masters stepped on their backs.


    However, Yue Chanjuan was not used to it. Even though she knew that this was a foreign custom and custom, she was still not used to it. There were also such people in the Great Kang, but most of them still knelt on one knee, using their knees to make a footstool for their master to mount.


    Only the Emperor would make such a special person to be used as a human stool for the Emperor to step on. However, the Emperor didn''t ride it very often. Therefore, Yue Chanjuan had never seen such a special person stool before.


    "Princess, please board the carriage."


    With a mischievous smile on his face, he walked over and knelt in front of Yue Chanjuan. "This subject thanks the princess for saving my life. In the future, I will do my best to repay the princess for saving my life."


    Yue Chanjuan smiled lightly as she reached out her hand to support his arm that didn''t look bad. "Great Lieutenant, there''s no need to be so courteous. Thank you for coming all the way here to save me. Thank you for your hard work."


    "I dare not, this is this official''s duty. I wonder if this official has the honor of helping the princess into the carriage?"


    Yue Chanjuan did not hesitate any longer and reached out her hand to support herself as she stepped on the back of the driver and boarded the horse carriage. When she looked back, she left behind a faint smile.


    After staring at her for a long time, he sighed to himself. Her beauty was intoxicating for him, but he didn''t dare to say a single word.


    He didn''t dare to even think about touching a woman alone.


    "This subject has been ordered to send Princess back to the Jiuquan [1]. Do you have any other instructions, Princess?"


    "Is the prince going to Kunmi?"


    "Princess is wise and farsighted. Your highness is going to Kunmi with Asuna to supervise Kunmi''s migration. It will take a long time for this matter to be handled. Do you want to meet your highness, your highness?"


    Yue Chanjuan gazed at the handsome white figure on the white horse in the distance through the window and slightly shook her head. "I have nothing to do, so I won''t hold up Your Highness in his task. Sigh, it''s not so bad. Let''s go."


    She thought to herself, "We have already met. There is no need to say anything more. We have an agreement. I need to return to the Jiuquan to be the beautiful bait. He wants to go to Kunmi and take Kunmi into his hands." I wonder which big fish will be the next to be caught by me? "


    In the distance, Asuna rushed his horse over. He knelt in front of the carriage and said, "Your Highness, Asuna seeks your forgiveness for offending you and asking for your punishment."


    Therefore, according to the rules of the Huns, only Yue Chan Juan was his true master. It was just that he was unwilling or unwilling to have a woman from the Central Plains as his master, so he revered Tuoba Fei as his master.


    Yue Chanjuan also knew the customs of the various Hun races. How could she dare to fight against Tuoba Fei? Furthermore, if she really wanted to accept Asher as her servant, she really didn''t know how to face this impulsive young falcon.


    "In the future, if you follow the prince and serve him well, don''t think of any other ideas. You already have a new master, and Kunme can also move from the depths of the desert to his original ancestral land.


    "Yes, Ashes. Please bestow punishment upon those who dare to trespass against her."


    According to the rules, he should have taken Yue Chan Juan as his master, but now he had taken Prince Xian of the Left as his subordinate. He felt guilty in his heart, and he also knew that Yue Chan Juan would become a member of the Great Yue Sect in the future, and she would most likely be a member of the Great Yue Sect.


    After all, his current identity was only that of a servant.


    "This servant is now only a servant of the Grand Moon branch, and is no longer King Kunmi. Princess, please do not call me by that name. This servant cannot afford it."


    If she didn''t want to raise her head, and didn''t know how to face her, would she bear a grudge in her heart? Thinking of the rude offense he had just committed towards Yue Chanjuan, he broke out in a cold sweat. If he was found out, he could use an extremely cruel punishment to punish him for seeking death.


    Yue Chanjuan chuckled, as if she knew the unease in his heart. "Hunchback, let bygones be bygones. There''s no need to worry, I''ve already forgotten about it. The title of King, as well as the hero who brought peace and stability to the tribe, fertile land, and allowed the clansmen to enjoy the prosperity of their families, in my opinion, the latter''s reputation will continue to be passed down forever. "


    Asuna deeply bowed, his eyes lighting up. "Yes, this servant will remember the princess'' teachings. Do you think so in my heart?"


    "Who would remember a lost tribe? Only a clan that was constantly flourishing would be remembered by others, and the person who was leading the clan to prosperity would be the hero that the clan would perpetuate. Hunchback Meng, bring the people from Kunmi to join the Great Moon Sect. In the future, bring your people back to thrive and flourish. To unify the Huns is the general trend, and no one can stop it. "


    Asher finally raised his head and looked deeply at Yue Chan Juan. This was probably the last time he would be able to look her in the eye.


    "Servant, thank you for your advice. After hearing what you said, this servant will be enlightened and will be loyal to King Xian of the Left."


    Yue Chanjuan stretched out her hand to put down the curtain, blocking Ashes'' Huntress from view. This young falcon would eventually grow into a falcon. She was the one who witnessed his growth, and also the one who contributed to it all.


    "Go back."


    She did not want to tell anyone about what had happened in the car. Asuna understood Yue Chan''s words. She understood that as a noble princess, she was unwilling to speak of such matters. Feeling a bit more at ease, she kowtowed and left.


    Under Tuoba Fei''s orders, they came to beg for forgiveness. Although it was a bit awkward, under the master''s orders, the servants only had absolute obedience and did not dare to make things difficult for them.


    As the car drove away, Yue Chan turned her head back to gaze at it. Tuoba Fei stood on the horse in the distance, his gaze focused on the distance as he watched her leave. Their gazes met in midair, and neither of them spoke or moved. They only looked at each other for a moment.


    Tuoba Fei''s gaze slowly shifted and he pulled his horse away from the sand dune. Yue Chanjuan closed the window and leaned against the car as she rested. The camel carriage was very smooth, and it took her all the way to Jiuquan.


    "Princess, your highness ¡­"


    On the morning of the next day, as Yue Chanjuan was napping in her car, she suddenly heard someone calling her from outside. That voice sounded somewhat familiar, with a hint of hoarseness and anxiety.


    Yue Chanjuan stood up, opened the window and looked out. An anxious and elegant face entered her sight.


    "Zhong Ao Shuang, you''re here."


    Her tone was light. There was no surprise, no fear, and no grievance. It was as if she had just gone out to enjoy the scenery.


    For two days and two nights, he did not close his eyes, did not eat, and only drank a little bit of water. He led his people in chasing after her non-stop, but it was still too late.


    Feeling ashamed, he kneeled down beside the camel carriage and said, "This official requests your forgiveness."

 C95

    Yue Chanjuan looked at Zhong Ao Shuang for a moment before saying, "Stand up."


    Zhong Ao Shuang stubbornly refused to get up, but continued to kneel on the ground, her forehead touching the ground: "Please, Princess Palace, your servant has failed in his duty and failed to protect the princess, scaring her is your servant''s sin."


    That hoarse voice caused Yue Chan''s heart to move. His white face was covered in dust, and the white clothes he wore had long since been dyed a dull yellow. He was a servant, his face was tired, and traces of blood could be seen in his eyes.


    "It has nothing to do with mister, why must mister do this? Please get up."


    His attitude towards Zhong Ao Shuang was polite, yet distant. He respected him, but at the same time, he kept his distance. He had devoted himself to teaching her the languages of the Hun people, explaining customs and customs, analyzing the situation, and never hiding anything.


    However, she couldn''t let go of her worries. After all, ZhongAo Shuang was a teacher sent by Emperor Sheng to her by his father. Later on, Emperor Sheng told her to stay with his mother.


    She did not know the secrets and inside information contained within, but she had observed along the way. Zhong Ao Shuang was always gentle and refined, answering all of her questions. Occasionally, she could feel his concern and pity, but she did not need the pity of others because this was her choice.


    "I told him to stay outside the city. Originally, he said he was invited by Prince Xian of the Left to teach him the culture of the Central Plains. Why? He won''t stay in Great Wings City, but wants to follow me to Jiuquan? Could it be that he is responsible for monitoring me? "


    She had both doubts and respect for Zhong Ao Shuang, so she had always been very polite to her. A princess of the Cold Palace didn''t have many people she could rely on. Zhong Ao Shuang had followed him all the way to the Great Moon Sect and was one of the people she could depend on in certain aspects.


    The clear and cold tone, when it entered Zhong Ao Shuang''s ears, could not help but feel a chill in his heart, making it hard for him to speak in pain. The princess was polite and respectful to him, but he preferred not to be polite and respectful.


    Her heart ached unspeakably every time she saw Tuoba Fei and Prince Xian of the Left talking and laughing. However, he also understood that she had to continue living in this place for the rest of her life, so she had no choice but to get closer to Prince Xian of the Left and ask about the matters related to the Great Moon.


    Kneeling on the ground, his eyes moist, he had been robbed for two days and two nights. He did not know what kind of crime he would be convicted of just knowing about this.


    "This subject is incapable, and could shock the princess. I plead for Your Highness to bestow punishment upon me."


    Stubbornly refusing to get up, he did not want to hear her speak to him in that distant tone, preferring her to be punished.


    Yue Chanjuan sighed in her heart as she looked at those guards from the royal court brought by Zhong Ao Shuang. All of them were covered in dust, and their complexions were very pale, with dark circles around their eyes.


    Everyone knelt behind Zhong Ao Shuang, their heads bowed.


    Yue Chanjuan pulled open the curtain of the carriage, and the coachman hurriedly knelt on the ground, using his back to stop her.


    Yue Chanjuan didn''t step on the back of the carriage driver and immediately jumped down from the carriage. She walked up to Zhong Ao Shuang and bent down to use her hands to help her up.


    Their gazes met, and his face was dark and covered in dust. He had lost his former elegance and carried an indescribable tiredness and a hint of anxiety.


    "Everyone, get up. You''ve all worked hard."


    "I dare not, your subjects and guards are at a disadvantage, please bestow punishment upon me, Princess."


    Shade knelt behind Zhong Ao Shuang, and under his protection, the princess disappeared and was taken away by the prideful Asherah. This was not a small crime, and he did not know what kind of punishment would be brought down, but in front of the future princess of Great Yue State, Princess Wuyou, he did not dare to be impolite.


    "Something unexpected happened. It has nothing to do with you. Everyone, get up."


    A cold glint flashed across his eyes. Tuoba Fei had obviously been lying in ambush at the place where Asherah had passed by. Where did the army come from and how did they know what Asherah had done?


    "Is this all within his expectations? He had already made the arrangements. Not only did he know about the baby eagle''s plan, he was also looking forward to the baby eagle''s success. He had set up an army to prevent the other tribes from coming to help him, and to stop the connection between the baby eagle and the king. Could it be that they have already known about the movements of Ashes in the hunt, and even sent spies to Kunmi? "


    When she thought up to this point, she couldn''t help but shiver. If that was the case, then it was obvious that the scheme between Tuoba Fei and Yu Yu had been premeditated for a long time. She couldn''t help but feel fear from deep within her heart.


    "Don''t blame yourself so much, Mr. Zhong. Thank you for your hard work. Please rest in my car for a while."


    Zhong Ao Shuang bowed: "This subject doesn''t dare, please get on the carriage, as long as the princess returns safely, this subject is relieved."


    "Princess, let''s rest here for a while and continue our journey in the afternoon."


    Because he was injured, Yue Chanjuan invited him to ride with her. However, she knew that the rules of the Central Plains were very strict. As a princess and the future master of the Great Moon Sect, Yue Chanjuan only invited him to sit outside.


    "Alright, everyone is tired. Let''s set up a tent here and rest. We''ll continue on our journey only after the afternoon is slightly cooler."


    As soon as General Xie gave the order, someone immediately set up a tent and began cooking and roasting food. After half a day and a night of travelling, Yue Chan and her camel were already exhausted. When Yue Chan returned to the carriage, she found that it was better to stay inside the tent than inside.


    "Sir, please come over. I have something to ask of you."


    "This subject does not dare, if you have any orders from the princess, please pass them down to me. This subject cannot afford to do so."


    Yue Chanjuan smiled. "Teacher is the one who is teaching me. It is only natural for me to be respectful to you. Please come up and take a seat, sir."


    Zhong Ao Shuang hesitated for a moment, seeing that the people around the car were busy, she jumped into the car, and opened the curtain to invite him in.


    "This ¡­ this official should wait outside the carriage."


    "It is very hot outside, and the sand is very heavy. Sir, please come in. Mister and I are very magnanimous, so why are we being so formal?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang could only enter the carriage. Yue Chanjuan handed over the water bag and did not say anything else. She quietly leaned against the carriage to rest. She did not want to ask Zhong Ao Shuang for advice, but rather allowed her to rest inside for a moment.


    Zhong Ao Shuang wanted to speak up, but seeing that Yue Chan Juan was resting with her eyes closed, she lifted the water bag to her mouth and drank a few mouthfuls. After wiping her face with a silk handkerchief, she quietly rested on the other side of the carriage. At this moment, he also understood what Yue Chanjuan meant. She wanted him to rest in the carriage for a while.


    "Is she feeling sorry for me?"


    He felt a sweetness in his heart. Although she didn''t say it, how could he not understand her wordless concern?


    Staring at her delicate face, she was still radiant and indescribably beautiful. She was as beautiful as a snow lotus on the peak of a snowy mountain. However, how could a snow lotus be so beautiful?


    He originally did not dare to be so rude or brazen, but when he saw that Yue Chanjuan had closed her eyes, he took the opportunity to admire her beauty from such a close distance.


    From the shock and sympathy he felt at first sight to the admiration and love he felt afterwards, he could only silently look at her from afar. He had never been able to look at her so carefully from so close a distance.


    Because they had to be polite, and because the two of them rarely spent time alone. As an official, he was extremely disrespectful when he looked straight at the princess.


    For two days and two nights, there were no traces left of her face. Just like before she left, there were no traces of wind or frost on her body. Her clothes were still fresh and clean, and her fragile face was even more beautiful than a flower.


    He wanted to ask what had happened these past two days and nights, but when he looked at her, he couldn''t bring himself to ask. He leaned against the carriage. Perhaps it was because he was too tired, but his eyes became hazy and he fell asleep.


    From the slits of her slightly narrowed eyes, Yue Chan saw Zhong Ao Shuang''s dazed gaze, and suddenly understood something.


    "Could it be that he followed me all the way to Great Moon Sect? No, that won''t happen. He knows very well that I want to marry into the Great Moon Sect. How could he possibly come here for me? "


    In that instant, Yue Chan thought of many things, but she still couldn''t understand. His gaze was filled with yearning and affection, and his clear eyes were like spring water from a snowy mountain, moving her.


    "Zhong Ao Shuang, no matter what your purpose is, I can only bury your feelings deep within my heart. I hope that you can find the woman that belongs to you."

 C96

    "Princess, your servant and servant deserve to die ten thousand times for their crimes. Princess, please bestow punishment upon us."


    Qin Yun and the others knelt on the ground and prostrated themselves with their heads touching the ground. Popping sounds rang out once again, allowing the princess to be stolen right in front of their eyes. Qin Yun and the others were terrified.


    Originally, he wanted to follow Zhong Ao Shuang and follow Yue Chan Juan''s trail, but Shade refused to bring the woman along. Zhong Ao Shuang also wanted to go deep into the desert, so she asked them to return to the spring to wait.


    As Yue Chanjuan''s maidservant, her mistress had been repeatedly killed. They could only sit and wait. They had been bitterly trained for a few years, but now they were completely useless. The fear in their hearts could be imagined.


    Yue Chanjuan did not say anything. Although this matter was not the fault of Qin Yun and the others, as servants who had been specially trained to protect her, they still felt guilty for not protecting her.


    Qin Yun brought along his other three servant girls ¡ª Jade book, Knowledge Painting, and Chess Language. However, Yue Chanjuan had left them in the Zhou Dynasty. She knew that she was here as bait, so she didn''t want to bring too many female servants, nor did she want He Ju Hui and the rest to lose too many people.


    After all, in the future, these people would be her most capable subordinates in Grand Moon. Thus, she happily came to an agreement with Dan Yu, leaving behind He Dazhi, and accepted the assignment of sending Wang Ting''s guards to escort her to Jiuquan.


    He naturally did this to better monitor and control Yue Chanjuan, so that she didn''t have too many trusted aides by her side and could only be controlled by him.


    However, Yue Chanjuan did not mind. After all, as bait, one must have the awareness of bait.


    "Bang bang, bang bang ¡­"


    When Qin Yun and the others saw that Yue Chanjuan did not say anything, their hearts were even more afraid. To kowtow on the ground, such negligence was sufficient to grant them death.


    "I''ve trained you for so many years, but I didn''t expect that you would be completely useless on the way."


    "Pa ¡­"


    Yue Chan slammed the teacup onto the table, feeling indescribably disappointed. "Again and again, when have you ever protected this princess? When have you ever done exactly what I wanted you to do? "


    When Qin Yun and the others heard Yue Chanjuan''s question, they became even more terrified and continuously kowtowed, not daring to reply. On the way from the capital of the Great Kang, no matter if it was the matter of Solitary Sword Mountain or Xiao Shan, all the way until they entered the Huns and met the Lou Lan King again, they were like what Yue Chan had said, useless as they watched their master being robbed and killed again and again.


    Yue Chanjuan lowered her head and looked at them coldly. Before coming over, she had ordered those servants to change into male attire and mix with the soldiers brought along by He Tianhui so that he could strictly discipline and train them.


    After thinking for a moment, she understood that even though these maidservants had been trained, they could still be useful when facing ordinary people or those with average martial arts skills. Now in the Huns world, the Huns had grown up on horseback. They were good at riding and shooting, and their strength was great. The men were brave enough to fight, and their riding skills were excellent. These servants weren''t good enough.


    Women were born with inferior strength to men. In the end, most of their daily training was focused on training and learning. However, they lacked actual combat experience and lacked the ability to react.


    "Please come over, Mr Zhong."


    Qin Yun hurriedly got up. He didn''t bother to wipe the blood off his forehead as he hastily went out to invite Zhong Ao Shuang over.


    Just as Zhong Ao Shuang was about to kneel down and pay her respects, Yue Chan Juan hurriedly stretched out her hand to support her. Once inside the Huns, she no longer cared about the rules and rules of the great karma. If it was in the Great Kang, she was a noble princess, and Zhong Ao Shuang was a man, she could not directly use her hands to support Zhong Ao Shuang.


    The defense of the Huns was much looser than the defense of the Big Bang. Many of the men and women of the Huns were allowed to chat and laugh together.


    "Sir, there is no need to be so courteous. This is not the imperial court of the Great Kang. Sir, there is no need to pay your respects in the future."


    Zhong Ao Shuang bowed: "How dare this subject be so careless. Although this subject is separated from the good fortune, this subject''s respect for the princess will not decrease in the slightest."


    Yue Chan let out a faint laugh. She was the famous bane of the imperial family, the princess of the Cold Palace. She had never been respectful to her, and even the servants of the imperial harem only pretended to respect her.


    "Sir is my teacher, so please meet me with your usual etiquette."


    "This subject thanks the princess for her grace."


    Zhong Ao Shuang still bowed deeply, thanking him before standing to the side: "May I know what orders the Princess has summoned this official?"


    "Please take a seat, Mr Zhong."


    Yue Chanjuan sat down and Zhong Ao Shuang did not stand on ceremony with her. She turned her body to the side and looked at Yue Chanjuan. The four servants'' foreheads touched the ground as they prostrated themselves. Thus, he did not have the usual amount of scruples.


    However, he still didn''t dare to look straight at Yue Chanjuan. He only raised his eyes slightly to look at her dimples, and his heart was in turmoil.


    "Mr. Zhong, I know that you are very skilled in martial arts. I would like to ask you to teach me martial arts and riding skills. I would also like to ask you to train these maids for me."


    "As you command."


    "I want them to be with Shade''s men. They will be together in training, like the soldiers of the Huns. However, as they are women, it would be inconvenient for them. I would like to request Mister to take care of them. "


    "This is the duty of an official."


    "Unfortunately, I really want to train myself in this way, but I can''t do it."


    Yue Chanjuan sighed. She was a noble princess, but she couldn''t be like the maids and train amongst the Huns.


    Zhong Ao Shuang laughed: "Don''t worry Princess, I can teach you kung fu. If you want to ride, your kung fu is inferior to Shade''s. Once the princess'' kung fu riding has improved, I shall ask Lord Sha to teach her how to ride and shoot. "


    "If that''s the case, I''ll have to trouble Mister."


    "It is this official''s honor."


    Zhong Ao Shuang was secretly delighted in her heart. To be able to personally teach Yue Chan the art of riding, she would be able to have a closer relationship with her. Moreover, in addition to martial arts and riding techniques, he also had to continue to teach Yue Chanjuan the languages of the various races. This way, he would be able to spend a lot of time with her.


    What made him most happy was that if he sent Qin Yun and the others to Shade''s army, he would have the chance to be alone with Yue Chanjuan.


    "Qin Yun, from today onwards, the few of you will train with Shade''s army. If you cannot endure the hardships, you will not have to come back to see this princess!"


    Qin Yun and the others hurriedly kowtowed. "Yes, your servant obeys."


    "Sir, I will have to trouble you to take them to meet Shade and pass on my message."


    "This official will take his leave."


    Zhong Ao Shuang led the four of them to meet Shade, who was very satisfied. There were a few beautiful ladies from the Central Plains for him to train with, so he was naturally happy to have them by his side.


    "Milord, don''t worry. This lowly one will definitely train strictly and not disappoint the princess."


    Shade looked at Qin Yun and the others as they laughed maliciously. He was very good at torturing those from the Central Plains. Furthermore, these beauties were all young and beautiful. If they were to be put in his debt, then they would be even more beautiful.


    "Shade, I think you''re too proud of yourself."


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s elegant face was frozen, she stared coldly at Shade, "You have to know, they are Her Highness''s maidservants, and also the future Big Moon Dajie''s maidservants, but you can''t be frivolous with them."


    Only then did he realize that not only was the scholar whom he had been looking down upon a few days ago, his kung fu was not weak, and his riding and shooting skills were also quite adept.


    Moreover, it was said that this man was a talent that Prince Xian of the Left painstakingly recruited from the Great Kang. Not only was he personally conferred with the Great Kang Emperor as the permanent branch of the Great Moon, he was also in charge of communication between the two countries and other important matters. Just before he left, he had given more instructions. He was not allowed to show the slightest bit of disrespect to Zhong Ao Shuang, and he was also not allowed to cause her the slightest bit of harm.


    Prince Xian of the Left also secretly instructed them to protect the princess and Master Zhong.


    At this moment, Zhong Ao Shuang was not only the imperial envoy of the Great Prosperity Emperor, but she was also a distinguished and distinguished person who had been personally conferred the title.


    Zhong Ao Shuang originally didn''t want to accept the title of sole official. However, before she could leave, the Emperor ordered her to be with him. If it was only to bestow him an official position, he had to accept it.


    He understood the emperor''s intention. He hoped that he would be able to hold office and gain power in the Grand Moon branch. He wanted to monitor and control the branch from the side.


    He felt humiliated when he accepted Yue Yu''s title. He was an official of the great kang, and now, he had been conferred the title of single kung fu. His hatred for Yue Chan was mainly due to his contempt and humiliation of Yue Chanjuan.


    "Shade, they are the servants of the princess. If they are humiliated by your subordinates, you can take your men and go back to Solitary Peak to beg for forgiveness!"

 C97

    His official position was under Zhong Ao Shuang, not to mention that he was highly regarded by both Zhong Ao, Shuang Han, and Prince Xian. No matter how contemptuous he was in his heart, he did not dare to act impolitely.


    "You guards the princess are at a disadvantage, you can report this matter to her yourselves. It''s just that these four maids are the princess'' trusted aides." "Firstly, you must not have the slightest bit of shame or underestimation. Secondly, you must not injure them severely. Thirdly, you must train them as soon as possible, and they are not inferior to your subordinates."


    Shade''s mouth was full of bitterness, wasn''t this just asking for trouble?


    "If I knew it would turn out like this, I ¡­"


    "You what?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang stared at Shade with his cold eyes. He was still brooding over the unfavorable situation that had happened to Shade and his men. Although he did not know that this was a simple plan, and it was also an agreement between Yue Chanjuan and Dan Yu, he could not let this matter go.


    Shade didn''t know about the plan. The people assigned to him weren''t many, only five hundred. These people were there to protect the princess.


    "My lord, this lowly one has reported this matter to my sole authority. Please accept my punishment. I will do my best to protect the princess and her lordship before the decree of aloneness comes down. However, as for the matter of training the servants, my lord, look at it. They are all women, and are the servants by the princess'' side.


    "I believe that the Iron Guards in the royal palace are all forbidden warriors. They would never dare to disobey your orders. "Since the princess is in charge of this matter, I''ll have to trouble you, captain."


    Zhong Ao Shuang threw the four of them into Shade''s room and turned to leave, not even bothering to look at Shade''s bitter face.


    He believed that with these words, Shade would definitely be cautious, and he did not need to worry too much about that.


    "Princess, we''ve already arranged for the four maids to leave." Princess, we''ve already arranged for the four maids to leave.


    Yue Chanjuan lowered her eyes and lightly said, "You can just find two maids to serve as your servants. Leave this matter to Shade, and don''t worry, mister." Sir, from today onwards, please teach me martial arts and riding techniques. "


    "Yes, this subject obeys."


    For several days in a row, in the morning and evening, he taught Yue Chanjuan the art of riding, and at other times he taught her martial arts at the residence he had specially prepared for her.


    Yue Chanjuan followed behind Zhong Ao Shuang and sped on horseback. From afar, they saw Shade training his men. Their range had to be within Shade''s guards. Fortunately, the daily training of the Huns did not stop, and from time to time they went out to hunt or to fight on a small scale, in order to train their soldiers.


    "Sir, I heard that Shade is taking his men to the Jiuquan to intimidate some small tribe. Let''s go together."


    Zhong Ao Shuang hesitated: "Princess, it''s not safe outside the Jiuquan [1]. Princess has a precious body, it''s better that we don''t go. "If a thief covets the princess, I''m afraid something might go wrong."


    Yue Chanjuan chuckled. If it wasn''t for this, why would she accompany Sard? There wasn''t that much of a chance to catch a big fish in the Jiuquan [1].


    He had just received Tuoba Fei''s secret letter asking her to go with him. Presumably, this was all part of their plan and plan. Once again, they threw out her beautiful bait.


    "I wonder who will be the one to take the bait this time?"


    He thought for a while and asked, "Even if I stay in Jiuquan, it may not be safe. I have been feeling very depressed these days. I would like to see if my martial arts riding and shooting technique has improved."


    "This is inappropriate. Please consider yourself as the most important. Shade is heading to the Xumi Temple this time to deter the Xumi Temple and to show off his might. This is not a training or a hunting trip, it would be inconvenient for the princess to accompany him."


    "Mister, you don''t have to stop him. If you think about Summoning, it''s just a small tribe with a few hundred people. With Shade leading two thousand cavalrymen and Huu Wuxie leading five hundred cavalrymen, there won''t be any mishaps. "We can also take this opportunity to learn more about the Huns and to see the strength of the Great Moon."


    Yue Chanjuan was dressed in a narrow sleeveless archer outfit. The moon-white archer outfit tightly outlined her seductive curves. Her slim waist couldn''t even be held tightly, making Zhong Ao Shuang not dare to look straight at her exquisite curves.


    "Let''s go and take a look together."


    Zhong Ao Shuang tried to stop him, but she was unable to do so. She could only follow behind Yue Chan.


    After more than ten days of recuperation, his injuries were not bad and he was not willing to be left alone. He brought his men to follow Shade.


    "Why is there no sentence?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang looked at Shade in front of her with dissatisfaction. Ever since the princess was taken away by the Asherah Hunting Hero, she didn''t know if Shade had truly reported this matter back to her and even asked for her forgiveness, but he didn''t have any intentions of reaching Jiuquan.


    "Even if Shade didn''t report it, he probably already knew about it. How come he doesn''t have any intention to punish him?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang was filled with doubts, she always thought that just sending the princess over to the Jiuquan Buddha was not as simple as it seemed. Many of the Huns did not believe in Buddhism, but in heaven and earth and the sun and the moon.


    The Western Regions was a complicated place. The Huns in the Central Plains had dozens of different races here, and their beliefs and customs were also different.


    "Princess, your subject is slow-witted, but I still don''t understand what you mean. Why did you insist on having your princess pay respects to Buddha in Jiuquan?"


    "Because Princess Wuyou of the great karma is virtuous and pious. She wishes to sincerely pray for the great moon and great kung fu."


    Yue Chanjuan had originally intended to use these words as a form of deceit. However, when she smiled, she must have been sincere in using these words as bait to catch the big fishes of various races.


    "Lord, I didn''t expect that Princess''s riding skills would be so good. Does she even know martial arts?"


    Shade glanced back at Yue Chan who was about to turn valiant. In her military attire, she had an exceptionally captivating beauty, an additional two points of heroic look, and a further two points of delicate weakness.


    Huu Wuxie shook his head and laughed: "I don''t know, I don''t think so. The princess has a body of gold, how can she train in martial arts? I just didn''t expect that Princess''s riding skills would be so good. "


    "In the past few days, I saw Master Zhong teaching the princess how to ride a horse. I thought that the princess doesn''t know how to ride a horse."


    "I know that the princess can ride a horse. I believe the princess knows that in the future, she will be living in the Moon, so she must learn how to ride a horse. So, she must follow Master Zhong and learn how to ride a horse."


    "I didn''t expect that Lord Zhong would be such a delicate and refined scholar. Not only is his martial arts not weak, his riding skills are also quite good. You truly cannot judge a book by its cover." "It''s no wonder that everyone says that the Grand Court of Prosperity has a plethora of talents. It''s truly amazing that a scholar from the Han Lin Academy is not only proficient in the languages of the various races in the Western Regions, but also in riding and shooting."


    "In the future, it would be better to call him Master Hou. After all, Master Zhong is a wise man who can only be conferred with the edict."


    "Yes, this lowly one understands."


    At this time, Shade''s view of Zhong Ao Shuang had completely changed. The Huns respected the most the warriors who knew how to ride and shoot, and Zhong Ao Shuang had won their respect with his own knowledge and bravery.


    "The Sumeru division is just ahead."


    Because last time, Yue Chan Juan very happily accepted the meat and wine that he had given her, and later on, she even sat together with them, eating barbecue with them for half a lifetime. From the beginning to the end, she had been smiling very happily, without the slightest hint of reluctance or unwillingness.


    This time, if it wasn''t for Yue Chanjuan''s timely reminder, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to dodge Asuna''s sneak attack. Hence, he owed her his life.


    "Princess, when we have free time, how about I teach you how to ride and shoot?"


    "Then thank you so much. Have you recovered from your injuries?"


    "This subject''s injuries have all been healed, it''s just a superficial injury. Thank you for the gift, there''s no longer any problem."


    Yue Chan let out a faint laugh. The bodies of the Huns were truly strong, and they weren''t affected by physical wounds. They also suffered internal injuries, but who would have thought that they would be able to ride their horses and fight again in just ten days?


    "You should be careful, don''t leave any problems behind, and it won''t be too late for you to return to the battlefield."


    "Thank you, princess. This subject can''t stay idle."


    The two spoke very casually. The Huns usually did not act in a formal manner, but in a certain way, the etiquette and rules of the Huns were even more complicated than that of the Grand Kang.


    The Godly Mt. Xumi was only a small tribe with less than a thousand people. It was just that this tribe''s whereabouts were uncertain. Sometimes they would rob the Great Yue branch''s caravan and invade the Great Yue branch''s territory.


    He hadn''t cared too much about it all this time, but with the Xumi Temple repeatedly attacking him, he was simply furious.

 C98

    "The Sumeru Tribe is just a small tribe. How could they dare to defy the might of the Heavens and invade the Great Moon Sect?"


    Yue Chanjuan was a little doubtful. She didn''t know much about the Xumi tribe. Even if they were here, a small tribe with less than a thousand people wouldn''t attract much attention.


    "Xumi''s home is on horseback, their whereabouts are unknown, and they would never stay in one place for too long. Because they had no fixed abode, most of them relied on looting and grazing to survive. When grazing in Xumi, only good horses were kept. Therefore, Xumi''s horses were still quite good. "They are unruly, and come and go like the wind. They talk a lot about a tribe, but their words are unpleasant to hear, and they are just ruthless bandits."


    Yue Chanjuan smiled. "Isn''t that the same as a sandstorm?"


    "Pretty much. It''s just that the sandstorm is a bandit that gathered troops from all over the place, and Xumi is a tribe."


    "If that''s the case, then Xumi isn''t easy to deal with. You''ve brought over 2000 people, and that doesn''t seem to be a lot."


    "The Godly Mt. Xumi has less than a thousand people, including the elderly, women, and children. Even without them, we are still no match for these people."


    Yue Chanjuan cast a sidelong glance and saw that they were surrounded by elite cavalry. Their horses were like flood dragons and their people were like fierce tigers. The Iron Guards of Wang Ting were without a doubt the most elite warriors of the Great Moon. Although Huhe didn''t bring many of them, they were brave warriors who had followed Prince Xian of the Left and risked their lives.


    The smile on her face was a bit cold. No matter how many men she brought, or how elite her soldiers were, there would still be accidents this time. Otherwise, this beautiful bait like her would have been brought here for nothing.


    "Tuoba Fei and Dan Yu shouldn''t have to go through so much trouble just for the sake of a mere Sumeru Tribe. What''s the point in doing this?"


    The two thousand five hundred cavalry soldiers were divided into three groups and surrounded the Sumeru Conclave. Riding on a light horse, he used the night to raid the Sumeru before dawn.


    "Sou, sou, sou ¡­"


    The sound of a sharp arrow piercing through the air rang out. Yue Chanjuan was surrounded at the back to prevent any harm from happening. With saber in hand, Zhong Ao Shuang followed closely behind Yue Chan.


    He was not used to using the curved sword of the Huns, so he had already prepared a saber to carry with him. This saber was the one he used when he was walking in the Huns, and he had not used it for many years.


    The firelight illuminated the dark sky. Half of the sky was red. Flames rose up as the battle cries and mournful wails mixed together.


    ta, ta, ta ¡­ *


    The sound of rapid and heavy hooves broke the tranquility of the night, causing one''s heart to tighten.


    Zhong Ao Shuang once again felt that letting Yue Chan Juan follow Shade and the others here was a mistake.


    His bright eyes swept across the darkness. If it was just to intimidate Xumi, then these people were more than enough. He was afraid that there might be some unforeseen event within.


    The Xumi tribe seemed to be caught unprepared. They were suddenly ambushed and panicked as they hurriedly rose up to meet the incoming attack. As a result, they suffered heavy losses. Yue Chanjuan looked at the distant flames with sympathy, as well as the people who continued to fall down from the sky. Those who defied the might of the Great Moon Sect should have the awareness of death and the destruction of their entire clan.


    A squadron of cavalrymen rushed out from Xumi''s tribe. Their bodies were clad in simple leather armor, and in their hands were sharp bows and scimitars. They were fighting against the men from the Great Moon Sect.


    Huhe had always been by Yue Chan''s side, his eyes filled with excitement. His hand lightly stroked the scimitar below his ribs, and he could already smell the deliciousness of fresh blood. The blood in his body was constantly boiling.


    Being born a warrior, he was a hero and a warrior among the Huns. He used his blood and blood to exchange for the position of a lieutenant.


    The princes, whose status was second only to the Great Moon Sect, had both military power and real power. They relied solely on their authority.


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    Seeing this, Yue Chan Juan couldn''t help but slightly shake her head. The intrepid and valiant Huns were born to be excited by the sight of war and blood. They were born to be warriors.


    "Haha, the princess has seen through my plan, it is not yet time for this subject to make a move, this subject must protect the princess well."


    Innocent turned his gaze towards Yue Chanjuan. There was no fear or panic, nor was there disgust or sadness in her moving dimples. There was only indifference in his eyes. The cold stars in the early winter night shone with a cold luster.


    He knew that even men of the Central Plains would panic at the sight of this scene, but she still sat steadily on the horse. She gently pulled on the reins with a strange look in her eyes.


    He did not understand why Prince Xian of the Left would send him a message. If the princess asked him to follow her, he would not refuse.


    "Why did the Prince want me to bring Princess to such a dangerous place?" Although Xumi is only a small tribe, who knows if there might be an accident? "


    Puzzled, he looked at Yue Chanjuan''s calm and indifferent face. At this moment, she was extremely calm and aloof. Her face that was filled with extraordinary flowers did not seem like she was the only one in the world.


    She was very close to him, close enough that he could reach out and touch her, but the feeling she gave him was that she was very far away from him and would never be able to come close to her side.


    "Yohoho ¡­"


    From the distance, loud shouts could be heard. Following those unceasing shouts, the ground began to tremble.


    The expression on everyone''s face changed. Under the faint light of dawn, the sound of wind blowing over from the plains in the distance shook the heavens and earth, causing everyone''s hearts to tremble and their bodies to tremble.


    Countless horses galloped as if they were frightened. No matter if it was the road or the two sides who were fighting, nothing could escape from them.


    "Retreat! Avoid the horses! They are frightened!"


    In such an open and spacious grassland, the most terrifying things to be feared were the pack of wolves and the frightened horses.


    ZhongAo Shuang followed closely behind, his face changing. The frightened horses could not stop until they were exhausted, and everything they passed through was reduced to dust and dirt.


    Yue Chanjuan followed closely behind him, not daring to stop for even a moment. In front of this might, any strategy or planning was useless, the only thing they could do was to push their horses to move as fast as they could, leaving the vicinity of the horse herd.


    ta, ta, ta ¡­ *


    The galloping hooves of the horses sounded like they were stomping on people''s hearts. The men of the Great Moon Sect behind them were fleeing for their lives at their fastest speed. At this moment, no one cared about who they were. Only Xia Keke and Zhong Ao Shuang led a small group of people to protect Yue Chan as they sped off into the distance.


    The feeling of flying, was like a passing wind. With such speed, Yue Chan Juan felt that her lithe body was about to leave the horse''s back. She knew that this was a crucial moment of life and death, so she pressed her body tightly against the horse''s back, allowing the horse to carry her at full speed.


    The thunderous voice from behind was getting closer and closer, pounding on everyone''s heart.


    "Quick, quick ¡­"


    Huhe Xie''s face was full of anxiety. They had already used up all of their horsepower while flying all the way to attack Xumi, and there were still people on their horses. Whereas the other party''s horse was a startled steed, and its speed was even faster.


    "Don''t worry about me, I can keep up."


    At this moment, the horses they were riding on were all the steeds of the Huns, the steeds that were one in a hundred.


    "Creak ¡­"


    The sound of bones shattering could clearly be heard. A miserable wail could be heard halfway before it disappeared completely. Yue Chanjuan then turned her head slightly to look behind her. She knew that she shouldn''t have turned her head to look, but when she heard that tragic sound, she couldn''t help but turn her head to look.


    At this point, the sky had already brightened. In the gentle light, he could see people falling down from behind, landing under the iron hooves of the ten thousand horses.


    Dark red blood and broken flesh flew everywhere, the grassland was dyed a bright red.


    Wherever Ma Qun passed by, people would be knocked down from their horses. From time to time, some horses would be killed and fell to the ground. Whatever fell to the ground was crushed and minced by the horses that followed.


    Yue Chanjuan felt a wave of disgust. It was not as if she had never seen a war before. Along the way, she had seen too many dead people, too many wars, too much blood and too much misery. However, the scene before her eyes made her want to vomit.


    A hand covered her eyes. "Don''t look, don''t turn back, move forward!"


    Her gentle voice and warm breath allowed her heart to calm down a little. Zhong Ao Shuang used her hand to cover her eyes, and Yue Chan Juan turned her head and continued flying forward.


    The horses behind him were getting closer and closer. "Can we escape?" Despair rose in Yue Chan''s heart.

 C99

    The sky was bright, and no one turned around. The miserable cries and the sound of bones breaking made them understand that they might be the next ones.


    This was not something that could be stopped by manpower, nor could it be stopped by manpower. No one would have thought that the people of Xumi would attract a horse, causing it to be frightened.


    The sight of thousands of horses galloping across the endless prairie was a magnificent sight, but no one was in the mood to enjoy it at the moment. The result of being overtaken by horses was that the grass would become even more fertile fertilizer for the coming year.


    Cold sweat kept seeping out from his body, soaking his clothes. The person he was most worried about was still Yue Chan who was standing behind him. From time to time, he would cast a sidelong glance at her body. Fortunately, the princess had been closely following behind him the entire time, and had not fallen more than a few steps behind. It was also because of Yue Chanjuan''s lithe figure that it seemed as if her horses weren''t affected by any force.


    The heavy sound of the horse''s hooves was getting closer and closer. It was as though someone was pounding on his heart.


    Huu Wuxie turned his head to look behind him, changed the direction of his horse, and continued on his way with Yue Chanjuan.


    Yue Chanjuan did not turn her head back, but the screams behind her were getting weaker and weaker. She knew that there were not many people behind her now. This time, he had been sent out to intimidate Xumi, and he had suffered a crushing defeat!


    "If we continue running like this, I''m afraid we won''t be able to escape!"


    A feeling of despair rose in Yue Chan''s heart, as if she could already feel the warm breath of the horse behind her.


    With a slight delay, he allowed Yue Chanjuan''s horse to stand in front of him. He used the scabbard in his hand and lashed the horse''s fart. At the same time, he whipped his own horse.


    Zhong Ao Shuang also used the same method. In fact, they had already used this method twice. The horses felt pain and jumped out at the fastest speed possible, pulling away from the pack of horses behind them.


    However, their horses were already exhausted. They didn''t have much energy left, and after travelling for a short while, their speed slowed down. Even if he wanted to, he could not let it go. If something were to happen to Princess Wuyou, how could he explain himself to Prince Xian of the Left?


    Prince Xian of the Left repeatedly told him to protect Yue Chan''s life.


    Gritting his teeth, he pulled out a scimitar from beneath his ribs and said, "May Master Hou lead the princess first. I will stop them for a moment. Brothers, turn around and stop the horse!"


    Those who followed him slowed down and drew their scimitars. They knew that turning back was a death sentence, but they did not hesitate at all. They listened to him and slowed down, bringing Yue Chan and Zhong Ao Shuang to the front.


    "Don''t ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan gritted her teeth. Could it be that she was going to turn these people into minced meat?


    "Princess, please allow this subject to repay the princess for saving my life. I hope that the princess is safe and sound, I shall take my leave now."


    Yue Chan''s eyes widened as he raised the scimitar in his hand, preparing to return to his horse and charge at the group of horses.


    "There seems to be a ravine up ahead. If we jump down, we''ll be able to avoid the horses. It''s not bad at all, quickly look."


    As expected, there was a small ravine in front of him.


    "Hurry, don''t be stingy with your horses, jump into the ravine."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. As long as they jumped into the ravine, they would be able to avoid the tragedy of being trampled on by tens of thousands of horses. The horses would leap over the small ravine and they would not be hurt.


    "Princess, be careful. Don''t get injured."


    Zhong Ao Shuang followed closely by Yue Chanjuan''s side, her eyes staring at the ravine. The ravine was getting closer and closer, and the horses behind her were also getting closer.


    "Everyone be careful, don''t fall outside the ravine. "Princess, I will take care of it. You go take care of Master Zhong and don''t let Master Hou have any mishaps."


    Huu Wuxie sent two people to Zhong Ao Shuang''s side, urging his horse to come over to Yue Chan Juan''s side and hugged her, "Jump!"


    Everyone had already thrown their pedals, and their bodies were hanging diagonally beside the horses'' stomachs. The moment the horses crossed the ravine and jumped up, they let go of their horses and fell into the ravine.


    Yue Chan also fell down, but her body was not hit. Her body was protected by her intrepid body, and she tightly hugged her, using her back to forcibly smash into the ravine.


    Pain filled his body. He grimaced in pain and was about to scream, but he resisted the urge to make a sound. His hands still had not loosened their grip as he held Yue Chanjuan tightly in his embrace.


    Yue Chan, whose body was originally tall and sturdy, was hugged by him like a child. The surroundings were protected by his arms and legs, and she was not harmed in the slightest.


    He heavily fell down, and everyone softly cried out. The stifled cries of pain spilled out from everyone''s mouth.


    Zhong Ao Shuang did not call her bodyguard, his body nimbly landed from the horse, his gaze locked onto Yue Chan Juan. Just as he was about to rush over to hug Yue Chan, there was a moment of hesitation, and Yue Chan was immediately hugged by Yue Chan.


    He cursed in his heart. Why should he hesitate? If he did not hesitate, Yue Chan should be in his arms right now, not the arms of that Huntress.


    A Hun was the first to reach out and embrace him before he landed, shielding him from the rocks and debris in the ravine with his own body so that he would not be hurt.


    Zhong Ao Shuang hurriedly left the Huns who were holding him, bent over and rushed towards Yue Chan Juan, not caring to see what had happened to the Huns who had protected him.


    Countless black shadows flashed overhead as Ma Qun flew past them, his vigorous figure bringing them a terrifying and endless aura of death.


    Everyone immediately became silent. They raised their heads to cover their eyes and watched from a crack as Ma Qun jumped over the ditches and disappeared into the distance.


    If they did not have this small ditch, they would not have been able to escape death. Everyone''s clothes were drenched in cold sweat.


    The ravine was not very deep, only about the depth of a person. There were sharp rocks and mud all around, and within the ravine, there were grasses that covered up the sharp rocks.


    Everyone fell behind and scraped away the surrounding weeds, revealing sharp rocks. On top of the rocks, there were quite a few pieces of flesh covered in dark red blood and torn clothes.


    "Princess, how are you?"


    Everyone fell from the galloping horses into the ravine. They were all injured and they were crying out in pain. Only Yue Chanjuan and Zhong Ao Shuang''s bodies were not damaged in the slightest. Especially Yue Chanjuan, who was tightly hugged by the both of them, without even a scratch on her clothes.


    Zhong Ao Shuang bent over to call out not evil side, Yue Chan Juan was still called out not evil tightly in the bosom, did not let go.


    Yue Chanjuan hurriedly reached out her hand to pinch at her arms that weren''t even looking bad. She should let go at this moment, but why was this Lieutenant General still hugging so tightly?


    "Huh, it''s nothing. Let go of me."


    Yue Chanjuan smiled bitterly. The power of being able to cry out ''not evil'' was truly great. Even after she tried to crack it for a long time, she was still unable to pry open her ''not evil'' arms.


    On the other hand, Zhong Ao Shuang''s expression changed drastically. She hastily reached out her hand to pinch Hu Wuxie''s shoulder and arm, and it took a bit of effort before she was able to loosen Hu Wuxie''s arm.


    "The lieutenant seems to be injured and unconscious."


    Yue Chanjuan hurriedly got up and knelt beside Huaixie. At this moment, she discovered that his eyes were tightly shut and his face was deathly pale. A dark red color could be seen at the corner of his mouth as he lay there silently in the ravine.


    "Is there something wrong with your breath ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan called out softly, but she did not react to his words. Clenching her fists tightly, she maintained the position of having her arms around her, lying unconscious at the bottom of the ravine.


    Blood kept gushing out from his body. In the gully, it was a startling red.


    Zhong Ao Shuang quickly and gently turned her body over. Only now did she see that the ground at the bottom of the ravine was a dark red color, soaked through with blood. Blood gushed out from his back like a fountain.


    Yue Chanjuan turned pale with fright. If she didn''t stop the bleeding in time, her life would be in danger.


    Everyone was shocked, but there was nothing they could do when they got close to him. "What do we do? What should he do? "The lieutenant''s injuries are very severe. Quick, take off the lieutenant''s clothes ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan took out her short blade and quickly cut through the clothes on her back, revealing her muscular and muscular back.


    A few deep wounds formed a hideous scar on Hu Zixie''s back. One part of his body, which was near the bottom of his ribs, had already caved in. His skin and flesh were torn apart, revealing thick white bones.


    Blood kept gushing from the wounds on the back of the horse, which had apparently been left behind by the impact of the horses'' hooves on the sharp stones of the ravine.


    Everyone''s faces changed drastically. Such a heavy injury was certain death!

 C100

    Yue Chanjuan''s heart skipped a beat. This was the most serious injury she had ever seen. If it was any more serious, she might as well admit that he was already a dead man.


    If not for the fact that Huhe Xie was determined to protect her, with his skills, even if he wasn''t completely unharmed, he wouldn''t have suffered any serious injuries. However, Huhe used both of his hands to hug her tightly. He had used his back to bear all the collisions, which was why he suffered such a heavy injury.


    Everyone forcefully suppressed the pain on their bodies. No one cared about their wounds, they all gathered around to cry out "not bad".


    "Don''t panic, move away a bit. I''ll bandage the wounds that aren''t bad. You guys go check your own wounds."


    Yue Chanjuan suddenly stabilized. Just now, when she saw the wound on his back, her heart almost stopped beating. His injuries were too severe, and his life could be in danger at any moment.


    He took out the tube with his trembling hands. When he held the silver needle in his hand, his hand immediately steadied and he stabbed the needle into the body.


    As the silver needle was pierced, the bleeding gradually slowed down. At this moment, Yue Chanjuan also used the paralyzing medicine on top of it, so that she wouldn''t feel too much pain after waking up.


    Yue Chanjuan smiled bitterly. Would she still wake up if she were to cry out ''not evil''?


    Dozens of silver needles stabbed into her body making it difficult to breathe. The blood finally flowed out uncontrollably. Seeing the broken bones exposed on her back, Yue Chan''s hands trembled once again.


    She wasn''t sure, not at all.


    Zhong Ao Shuang suddenly stretched out her hand and took Yue Chanjuan''s knife from her hand. "Give me all the wine and water you have on you."


    Everyone hurriedly handed over the wineskin and the waterskin. Because they were in a hurry, they didn''t have many water sacs, so the wineskin was a must for everyone.


    Zhong Ao Shuang poured the water behind her back, Yue Chan Juan stabilized her emotions, rolled up her sleeves, and tore the cloth from her skirt to clean the wound.


    In the battlefield, these people would either use alcohol or salt water to wash their wounds. Sometimes, they would just use clear water to wash the wounds before applying medicinal bandages on them.


    No one dared to make a sound. They nervously watched as Zhong Ao Shuang and Yue Chanjuan busied themselves in silence.


    Zhong Ao Shuang took out the broken bones that were exposed to the outside of his body and placed them back into their original position: "Go two people and chop down a few branches. It would be best if they were as thick as an arm."


    Two people hurriedly stood up. Yue Chanjuan called out to them, "Bring back two branches that are taller than the height of a human. Just as long as it''s as thick as your arm."


    The two of them agreed and jumped out of the ravine. Their hearts were anxious as they ran, looking for the surrounding trees. They were on a plateau. Most of the trees here were short and there was not a single tree in sight. The two of them were anxious as they ran in two different directions.


    "How is it? Can the broken bones be restored to their original positions? "


    Yue Chan reached out and wiped the sweat off Zhong Ao Shuang''s forehead with a silk handkerchief, and nervously stared at her movements. She did not know that Zhong Ao Shuang actually knew the Bone Connecting Technique.


    "It''s just that there aren''t any good medicines. Although broken bones can be healed, the injuries aren''t too bad. If you lose too much blood, I''m afraid ¡­"


    Zhong Ao Shuang stopped talking. The reason why she was injured so badly was because she was protecting Yue Chanjuan. He could not imagine what would happen if the one who hit those sharp rocks was Yue Chanjuan.


    "I have some medicine with me. This is the Healing Ointment and the Gold Sore Medicine. Although they are not many, they are all taken from the Imperial Palace. They are extremely precious."


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s eyes lit up. With these medicines, he might be able to keep his life.


    Taking the medicine from Yue Chanjuan''s hands, he gave her a deep look. He didn''t want her to be so thorough. The two of them smeared the medicine on Xu Que''s back. It was just a huge wound that was close to the ribs, but they didn''t know if he had injured his internal organs. The wound was too big, and blood was still seeping out slowly.


    "This wound is too big. If I only apply medicine on it, I''m afraid it will be hard to heal."


    Everyone could see that after Huu Wuxie unleashed his Bone Breaking Spike, a large piece of his back, which was close to the bottom of his ribs, collapsed. Apparently, it was not a broken bone, but that huge wound was malevolently split open, almost revealing his internal organs.


    Yue Chanjuan clenched her teeth. For such a large wound, if only medicine was applied to it, it would obviously not be able to heal, and it would also be impossible to stop the bleeding. If the blood continued to flow like this, then only death awaited him.


    He took out the needle and thread from his pocket and stitched the wound on his back.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. This could happen?


    Zhong Ao Shuang also looked at Yue Chanjuan''s nimble and dexterous hands blankly. She had never heard that they could use this kind of method to treat external injuries.


    Yue Chanjuan also only wanted to temporarily put her wounds together so that she could apply medicine to them. She didn''t know whether this would work or not in her heart.


    "He can''t die! I can''t let him die!"


    Thinking about the pain she had felt from clenching her teeth and how she still wouldn''t let go and tightly hugged her in her arms even after falling unconscious, and how his arms were still slightly wrapped around her, Yue Chanjuan was on the verge of tears.


    He quickly applied medicine for Huhe Xie, tore a strip of cloth from his skirt to bandage his wound, and checked the rest of his body. Fortunately, the rest of his body was only a small wound, and there was nothing else he needed to pay attention to.


    Both of them were covered in cold sweat as their bodies leaned weakly against the ditches. Although their faces were pale, their breathing had gradually steadied. The two of them could finally relax a little.


    Not long after, the person who was looking for the branch also came back. ZhongAo Shuang cut the branch into a few pieces of wood and tied them behind his back to secure the broken bone.


    "Tie the skin you just peeled off the horse to the branch to carry the evil spirit away."


    Just now, Yue Chanjuan had ordered people to peel off two pieces of horse skin from the corpses of the horses outside. No one knew what they were doing.


    Yue Chanjuan used a knife to cut the sides of the horse hide into leather ropes and ordered people to tie them to branches as thick as two arms. Soon, a simple paving was done.


    "All of you, be careful. Do not touch his wounds. Bring him to C."


    They placed the words on top of the horse hide. Everyone knew that this place was dangerous and was still within the vicinity of the Xumi tribe. Having lost their mounts, it would be difficult for them to leave.


    "Princess, please wait for a moment. The person who went out to search for the horses has not returned. If there is no horse, we will not be able to get far."


    It''s no use having a horse," she said. "You can''t ride a horse unless you can find a carriage. Let''s go out and take a look first.


    Everyone crawled out of the ravine and carried Yutang outside. Yue Chanjuan''s fox fur coat covered Yutang''s body, and everyone''s eyes were filled with admiration and gratitude.


    Someone took off the leather clothes on his body and covered his body with it before picking up Yue Chan''s fox fur coat, "Please wear it, Princess. This place is cold, Princess'' body is delicate."


    Yue Chanjuan shook her head and put the fox fur coat back on. "He''s too injured, so he can''t withstand the cold wind here. I hope that we can find our men as soon as possible and bring him back to the spring to treat him."


    "Look, someone is coming on horseback. about two hundred people. "


    "He''s not from the Great Moon Sect, he seems to be from Xumi."


    Everyone''s face changed drastically. They were all in an open area with no place to hide. They were all injured, and they were still carrying their unconscious howls. It was impossible for them to escape without horses.


    Everyone had their hands on their sabers, their faces full of determination to die.


    The man in the lead was mounted on a red stallion. There was no saddle on the stallion and there was nothing else to be seen. There was only a single reins hanging loosely around the horse''s neck. It was obvious that the man had absolute confidence in his riding skills.


    The snow ferret was even more precious than the snow fox. The reason why Tuoba Fei only wore the snow fox fur coat and not the snow ferret fur was to show his reverence for Solitary Snow.


    "Princess Wuyou, as well as the Great Yue Yang''s Lieutenant, have mercy. This king welcomes you too late, please do not take offense to my presence. Since the noble Princess Wuyou is here and the Eldest Lieutenant of the Great Moon Branch is here, how can this king not be grateful to you? "

 C101

    The man who called himself ''King'' had skin the color of wheat. His slightly narrowed eyes reminded Yue Chan of a poisonous snake that was hidden in a dark place.


    "Sumeru King Xumi Army, I''ve troubled you for your hospitality, I dare not accept it."


    As Yue Chan met the gaze of the Xumi Army, she suddenly felt as if she was being stared at by a venomous snake. She suddenly had a thought. If possible, she must not show mercy to this person.


    The Xumi Army stared at Yue Chan with their sparkling eyes. From her enchanting dimples, there was no trace of fear or panic as they calmly looked at him.


    "Better cover your face with a veil."


    The Sumeru Army soldier suddenly said these words. He shifted his gaze from Yue Chan Juan''s face to the person being carried by someone called ''Huai Xie''. He no longer dared to look at Yue Chanjuan. Her beauty was indeed as fascinating as the legends said it was. Even though he thought that he wouldn''t be bewitched by any beauty, the moment he saw her, he suddenly had thoughts of her.


    Yue Chanjuan slowly pulled a piece of cloth from under her skirt and covered her face with it. "If this can make the Xumi King feel more at ease, I am very willing."


    She didn''t want to be humiliated and coveted by others. She knew that there was no man who could reject her beauty, or who would choose to cover his face.


    The Xumi Army raised their eyes to look at Yue Chanjuan, their hearts in turmoil. Her face was covered, but she was still as beautiful as ever, a beauty that no one could refuse.


    There was an additional mysterious and enchanting beauty to it that could not be reduced in the slightest by covering her face. However, there was something else that made his heart surge and sink, sinking into her dark eyes that were as dark as the night ¡­


    The Sumeru soldier fiercely bit down and struggled to look away from Yue Chanjuan, not daring to even glance at her.


    He thought to himself, ''As expected, she is as beautiful as an immortal. This woman is a disaster. I can''t let her live. Otherwise, I''ll die miserably!''


    "Is the lieutenant wounded? "What a sin."


    The Xumi Temple could not find any words to say. They could only stare at the old man''s face. This old man was their old friend. They had interacted with him many times, but they had never imagined that he would be standing right in front of them.


    A thick killing intent flashed through her slender eyes, causing Yue Chan''s heart to turn cold.


    She could not let Huhe Xie die, she could not!


    "Sumeru King, we can follow you and I can listen to your commands. But, you must find the best doctor and use the best medicine to cure Huai Xie. You cannot harm him in the slightest, otherwise, I would rather die here. "


    "You can bear to die?"


    A gloomy hissing sound like that of a venomous snake was emitted from the Xumi Army''s mouth. Yue Chanjuan''s entire body turned cold as she coldly looked at the Xumi Army. Their gazes once again collided with each other.


    The Sumeru army sighed in their hearts. They still couldn''t refuse her beauty. Her charm wasn''t something that a man could refuse or let go.


    He couldn''t help but focus his gaze on Yue Chanjuan''s face. The dimples under the veil were constantly moving before his eyes, as if he wanted to have such a woman''s desire. It made him struggle uncontrollably.


    She wasn''t that kind of coquettish woman, but her beauty made all the men feel worried, yet they still wanted to have her.


    "Disaster!"


    The Xumi Army bit their teeth as they spat out these two words. The king of the void, the former Desert Eagle, had fallen into the hands of this woman. Now, he had become a servant of the Grand Moon branch.


    He didn''t want to be Assyrian, even if it was just a small tribe, he was still the king. What he was most proud of was the fact that he had been able to live here freely for many years under the threat of Tian Dan.


    The salty and fishy taste from his mouth caused him to come to his senses. He turned his head around and did not look at Yue Chan Juan again.


    Yue Chanjuan smiled, her voice was cold. "It''s not hard to die, it''s harder to stay alive, isn''t it?"


    "You''re a noble princess, and also the future wife of the Great Moon Branch. You''re unwilling to die."


    He was heavily injured because he wanted to save me. Right now, he is already a cripple, and even if he doesn''t die, he won''t be able to return to the battlefield in the future. Prince, why do you need to make him die? Or, if he had to choose for himself, he would rather die. "


    Yue Chanjuan''s tone suddenly turned sorrowful. Such a valiant general, yet so half-dead. Knowing that even if he managed to survive, he was afraid that he would no longer be able to fight on the battlefield. Would he be willing to continue living like this?


    The Sumeru army''s eyes were still fixed on Huhe. He didn''t know how serious Huhe was, but he knew it must be very serious.


    His long and narrow eyes were filled with endless malice and hatred. "If it''s as the princess had said, he will become a cripple. This King will not argue with a cripple. As long as the princess is willing to accept my good intentions, this king will not be so petty."


    "Princess, are you really going with the Sumeru King?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s expression was resolute, she glared at the people around her: "This subject will go steal the horses, and protect the princess."


    His voice was very low, and he was speaking in Yue Chanjuan''s ear, so you don''t have to worry about anyone else hearing him. "


    "No, we can''t escape. If our people were still here, we wouldn''t have remained motionless until now. Most likely, even if the entire army wasn''t completely wiped out, they would still have been captured or killed. This is the territory of Xumi, do not take the risk, he will not kill us, and look for another chance. "


    "Your Highness, have you discussed it yet?"


    The Sumeru Army could not speak Chinese. His conversation with Yue Chanjuan had been translated by Zhong Ao Shuang. However, from the conversation between Zhong Ao Shuang and Yue Chan, it was possible that they were discussing something.


    Yue Chanjuan smiled lightly. "Don''t forget my request, Your Highness. Find the best doctor, and use the best medicine to treat Huai Xie. Before he recovers, I''ll stay by his side, not moving an inch away from him."


    As the Sumeru army heard ZhongAo Shuang''s translation, they wanted to go see Yue Chanjuan, but they didn''t dare to. He knew that every time he glanced at her, he felt a little more reluctant to let her go.


    He pushed his horse and turned around, "Princess, are you begging this king? Sincerity doesn''t seem to be enough. "


    Yue Chanjuan stared at the back of the Sumeru army, but he didn''t even dare to look at her. This man was very self-aware, and even though he knew it was difficult to refuse her beauty, he still used this method to avoid her.


    "How do you want me to plead with you? Is that good enough?"


    Her voice suddenly became coquettish, carrying a hint of coquettishness. She imitated Grand Concubine Yang''s seductive tone and made a long sound.


    The Sumeru soldier grit his teeth, grit his teeth, and listened to her voice. He couldn''t suppress the desire to keep this woman by his side.


    "My prince, I''ll beg your highness then. Mi Jun, do you think this will satisfy you?"


    His voice became gentler. Although the Xumi Army didn''t understand the meaning behind Yue Chanjuan''s words, at this time, even without Zhong Ao Shuang translating, he still understood what Yue Chanjuan was probably saying.


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s face was grim, and she lowered her head, her heart aching. She tightly pressed her lips together, unwilling to translate these words into the Sumeru army.


    Yue Chanjuan glanced at Zhong Ao Shuang and said in a low voice, "How can a person not lower his head under the eaves? As long as I can save him, it doesn''t matter even if I have to kneel down and beg him for it. Moreover, it''s just a few words."


    Zhong Ao Shuang bowed, "Yes, this subject is ignorant, please forgive me, Princess."


    He raised his head and suppressed the indescribable feeling in his heart as he translated Yue Chan''s words to the Sumeru army.


    "This King..."


    The Xumi Army wanted to ask Yue Chanjuan to kneel down and beg him for his help, but when they glanced over, they saw that Yue Chanjuan had already slowly approached them, walking into his line of sight.


    He was momentarily stunned. He blankly sat on the horse as he watched Yue Chanjuan approach step by step.


    Zhong Ao Shuang was worried and wanted to follow, but Yue Chan held her hands behind her back, gently waving them. Zhong Ao Shuang stood helplessly on the spot, her hands tightly grasping the treasured sword below her ribs.


    "You, don''t come over!"


    The eyes of the Xumi Temple army dimmed. Every word they spoke was extremely difficult.


    "What are you worried about? You''re still worried that a weak girl like me will harm you? I never would have thought that the famous Xumi King would be so cowardly. "


    Yue Chan gently smiled and whispered these words in the Hun language. At this time, she had already arrived in front of the Sumeru army. Because she was a woman and didn''t have any weapons on her, the people of the Xumi tribe didn''t stop her from approaching.


    "You ¡­"


    The Xumi Army tightly clenched their fists.

 C102

    Her spirited eyes were like spring water, and the sparkling light made people intoxicated. Her cherry lips were pink and glossy, and she had a coquettish smile on her face.


    Beautiful face, more delicate than flowers, more moist than jade, sweet smile, beautiful eyes.


    Yue Chanjuan smiled with a slight frown. Her cold and pure dimples had a hint of charm to it. Now, she wanted to use her natural talents and peerless beauty to deal with the wolf viper outside the barrier.


    Her slender, slender, jade-like hands lightly touched her cheeks. Perhaps, this peerless beauty was her most powerful weapon.


    How could she not see the infatuation and control of the Xumi Army? From their eyes, one could see their amazement and longing, overflowing from their eyes.


    She smiled lightly, thinking back to that night in the abandoned palace of the mufei, when she saw the foxy smile on the Yang concubine''s face. At that time, there was only contempt and killing intent in her heart. She didn''t want to use such a smile to seduce men today.


    The Xumi Army looked at Yue Chan with infatuation. She was like a fairy that had fallen from the heavens into the mundane world. She was incomparably beautiful, with a charming smile on her cold and proud face.


    "If I can have such a woman, even if it''s just for a day, even if it''s only once ¡­"


    "Pa ¡­"


    With a crisp sound of a whip, the two women arrived at the side of the Sumeru army. The whips in their hands cracked through the air as they viciously glared at Yue Chan.


    "Wang, don''t be fooled by this demoness. Let the servants tie her up, and let her understand that she is only a servant, a captured slave."


    Yue Chanjuan did not even glance at the two maidservants. In this place, a slave servant was only the king''s personal property. They could be executed or given to others at will.


    "Mi Jun, the king of Mi, actually has to listen to two servants. How funny."


    Yue Chanjuan laughed lightly, her eyes flowing with light as she looked at the Sumeru Army, "Meeting each other is fated. Otherwise, how could I meet you here after a long journey? You treat me well, so naturally, I won''t let you down. What do you think? "


    As the whip in the Sumeru army''s ears crackled, the two servants were both angry and resentful, but they did not dare to hurt Yue Chanjuan.


    The Sumeru soldier closed his eyes with difficulty, "Let''s go, we''ll take them with us."


    He did not want to face Yue Chanjuan again, because his heart was already on the verge of breaking down.


    "Mi Jun, Huai Xie is too injured. He can''t ride a horse, so I''ll have to trouble you to send him to the carriage so that we can take him away. If I were to walk, of course, I would not object. "


    "Men, go and drive the carriage over. Also, Princess should call this king as the Sumeru King."


    "What''s the difference? However, it''s just a form of address, and is something that even I have heard of. I heard that most of the people here call their names directly, and if you are willing, you can call me by my name. "


    A soft and beautiful voice, like a cool breeze blowing on a lute, but the sound of the lute is not so touching.


    The Sumeru army wanted to cover their ears. Not only did this woman have an appearance that made one''s heart fall into chaos, but even hearing her say these words would cause his heart to fall into chaos.


    Pushing her horse further away from Yue Chanjuan, he awkwardly arrived at a place where he couldn''t hear her voice. From afar, he turned his head back to look at the girl who still had a smile on her face, and his heart was chilled.


    He couldn''t afford such a woman, nor did he dare to take her. Otherwise, only death awaited him. Asuna was a genius hunter, and this was what he had learned from the past. How could he dare to provoke this woman?


    "It''s a pity. If she wasn''t a princess of the Great Kang, if she wasn''t a lonely princess of the Great Yue State, a person of the future, I ¡­"


    The Sumeru soldier ruthlessly gripped his palm, the pain causing him to wake up. This woman was destined to not belong to him, she couldn''t possibly belong to him.


    "Is the battlefield ready?"


    The Xumi Army turned around, avoiding Yue Chan''s beautiful figure. Even though they were so far away, just looking at her beautiful figure from afar caused his heart to be in turmoil.


    "My lord, everything has been taken care of. The men of Canine Republic are waiting for my king."


    "Someone from the Great Moon Sect, is there anyone who managed to escape?"


    "King, please rest assured. With the heroic soldiers of the Xumi Temple and the elite soldiers of the Canine Militant, we will definitely not let a single person from the Great Moon Branch escape."


    The Sumeru army nodded. As long as no one escaped from the Great Moon Sect, then everything that had happened today could be pushed onto Chun Ming to block the scapegoat.


    He shifted his gaze back to the beautiful figure in the distance, feeling pity in his heart. He could only look at such an immortal-like woman, unable to stay by his side.


    "Don''t forget, right now, you are no longer a princess but a captive. A captive is a servant of the king, and you should kneel at the feet of the king and beg for forgiveness."


    The two maidservants looked at Yue Chanjuan with envious gazes. They were jealous of Yue Chanjuan''s beauty, and even more jealous of the way the king had looked at her just now.


    The corner of her mouth curled up slightly. She was disdainful to lower herself to the level of the two servants. These two servants weren''t even fit to speak to her.


    A cold and arrogant gaze swept across the two servants'' faces. They had light brown skin color, and were healthy and full of vitality. They had a pair of big dark brown eyes, and were tall and buxom.


    On their cheeks, there was a faint blush. It was unknown whether it was due to jealousy or anger. Seeing how arrogant Yue Chanjuan was and how she was not even willing to speak with them, she couldn''t help but become even more furious.


    Especially when they thought of the expression on her face, they felt even more infuriated. They were all servants of the King, and also his concubines. Naturally, they did not wish for the King to have a woman like Yue Chanjuan, who they felt was an extreme threat to be by his side.


    The end of the whip continuously made sounds in the air. Yue Chanjuan sneered as her lips curled up in a mocking arc. The servants of the Huns were slaves without the slightest bit of personal freedom or human rights. They were the personal property of their masters, and could be beaten and executed at will. They were just like goods, inferior to a horse.


    The Huns loved their horses. They would never spend their energy on their horses unless it was an emergency. They cared for their own horses and loved them as much as they could.


    Slaves were different. A truly good horse could even be exchanged for over a hundred slaves.


    Yue Chanjuan''s expression made the two servants extremely embarrassed and annoyed. They were servants, but they were only servants of the king. In their hearts, they did not have the slightest bit of respect for Yue Chanjuan. In their hearts, Yue Chanjuan, who had been captured at this moment, was just like them, a servant of the Xumi King. In fact, she was even inferior to them.


    "Pa, pa, pa ¡­"


    The end of the whip danced in the air like a lithe and restless snake, exploding into a series of echoes that flew past Yue Chan Juan''s ears and ruffled her hair with the wind.

 C103

    Cold and arrogant contempt rose in Yue Chanjuan''s eyes. These two servants truly didn''t know what was good for them. The Xumi Army wouldn''t harm her, not even a little bit. If someone hurt her, the Xumi Army probably wouldn''t agree.


    Her value could be exchanged for too many benefits for the Xumi Army. Although the Xumi Army might not be willing to let her live, they would definitely let her live unscathed and negotiate conditions with the Grand Moon.


    Yue Chanjuan didn''t say a single word, but her gaze was unbearable to anyone. It was as if she was looking at them, but it also didn''t seem like she was looking at them.


    Her gaze swept past them, falling onto the distant Xumi Army troops. In her eyes, it was as if they didn''t exist.


    "Hmph, let me teach you a lesson. I''ll let you know what''s good for you."


    Although she was a servant, she was still a servant of the Xumi Army. When a servant saw her, she would show some respect and respect.


    She, who was burning with jealousy, had now forgotten Yue Chanjuan''s identity. All she wanted was to not let this kind of woman stay by his side. She did not know that the Xumi Army did not want to keep Yue Chan Juan.


    If the king allowed them to bear the sons of the king, and also allowed them to receive the king''s favor, then they could receive a gift, and if they were separated from the status of a slave, they could become the king''s concubines.


    Duris had always been one of the king''s most beloved servants, only the Sumeru army had not yet given her a gift to give birth, but she believed that before long, her noble king would give her this gift.


    Her large brown eyes stared fiercely at Yue Chanjuan. Why was it that when this delicate and frail woman from the Central Plains was seen by the King, she couldn''t even move her feet and couldn''t see anyone else?


    A whip struck at Yue Chanjuan''s neck and face, causing her to be unable to suppress the anger in her heart. Yue Chanjuan''s cold and disdainful gaze swept over her face, not even bothering to say a single word to her.


    "How dare you, let me, Duris, teach you the rules."


    Yue Chanjuan could have dodged it, but her eyes were flickering. She pretended to be flustered and weak and hurriedly turned her head to the side, hiding her face and neck behind her arms.


    The whip fiercely whipped her arms and body. A few streaks of dark red slowly seeped out from under her skin, dyeing her snow-white clothes red.


    "Doris, no."


    She knew that with Yue Chanjuan''s status, even if she was captured, she could not be humiliated. Moreover, from the look in the king''s eyes just now, she was infatuated and intoxicated. Perhaps, in the future, this captured princess would become a princess and become an imperial concubine.


    However, it was already too late. The whip of Duris had already left several dark red wounds on Yue Chan Juan''s body.


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s heart was in great pain. She hurriedly ran over, and the Huns behind her also followed her, tightly grasping the hilt of their swords under their ribs. Even if they were to die, they could not allow the princess, the future clan of the Great Moon Branch, to suffer such humiliation.


    "Doris, do you want to die?"


    "Humph, she''s just a captive slave servant. After beating her a few times, she won''t die. I am taking the place of the king to teach this servant a lesson and let her know the rules."


    There was still a cold and proud smile on his face, and his eyes were as deep as a bottomless pit.


    Yue Chan Juan did not look at Doris, who had beaten her, nor at ZhongAo Shuang and the Huns, who were running towards her.


    "Sumeru King, Princess Wuyou is the little sister of the Great Kang-fu Emperor, and the Great Moon Sect is our future Big Moon Sect''s little sister." King, Princess Wuyou is the little sister of the Great Kangang Emperor, the Big Moon Sect''s little sister.


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s handsome face was full of anger. He had already drawn half of his sword. If the Xumi Army couldn''t give him a satisfactory answer, then he would have bled to death.


    If not for the fact that he saw the hand behind Yue Chan''s back gently swaying, he would have already unsheathed his sword and killed that servant.


    At this time, the eyes of the current Xumi Army soldiers faintly revealed a trace of rage. The flying horse arrived in front of Yue Chanjuan and jumped down from its horse.


    "How are you?"


    "What do you think?"


    There was still a trace of a smile on her rosy and alluring lips. As she looked at him, her eyes glimmered with a brilliant light, causing the Xumi Temple to feel an excruciating pain in their hearts. Those few slaps had landed on Yue Chanjuan''s body, but it was as if it had landed on his heart.


    That kind of woman, who was more beautiful than flowers, even if she scolded him, it would still be a sin. She should be like a treasure, cherishing and cherishing him.


    Dark red blood oozed out from Yue Chan''s moon-white clothes, shocking everyone.


    The Xumi Army stretched out their hands as if they wanted to caress Yue Chanjuan, but also wanted to comfort her. Yue Chanjuan''s hands trembled as she stopped halfway. How was he supposed to explain himself to Chun Wu when she was in such a state?


    An agreement had already been reached with Chun, who would assist the Sumeru in resisting the unarmed army. The two tribes had formed an alliance, and the Xumi Army wanted to hand over Princess Wuyou to Chun in one piece.


    Although the Xumi tribe was not big, because they only owned horses and they were all good horses, none of the tribes dared to look down on the tribe that lived on horseback.


    Their children, born on horseback and raised on horseback, ride horses when they can walk.


    They never grazing other animals, only horses.


    The Huns had a saying, whoever obtains the Sumeru Tribe obtains the best horses and trainer in the Western Regions.


    The ancestral horses'' taming skills were something that only the Sumeru Tribe possessed. It was said that only the Sumeru Tribe had those large Ferghana Horses that they drooled over.


    However, no one had ever known where the legendary Ferghana Horses were hidden.


    Staring at Yue Chan''s wrinkled eyebrows and her beautiful eyes, the Xumi Army''s gaze became increasingly gloomy as a thick killing intent exuded from their bodies.


    At this moment, she remembered Yue Chanjuan''s identity and had already jumped down from her horse, prostrating herself at the foot of the Sumeru army.


    Zhong Ao Shuang looked coldly at the Xumi Army, "Please give me an explanation. A warrior can be killed but not humiliated. The princess of my great family, Da Yue''s wife, was humiliated by your slave, how is the Xumi King going to deal with this matter?"


    The Xumi Army cupped his fists together, "I''ve long heard of Mister Zhong''s great name. It''s my honor to meet you today. Please do not be angry, Mister Zhong. I will definitely explain this matter to you."


    Without turning back, he told Yue Chanjuan in a soft voice, "Let''s invite the princess to bandage her wounds first."


    Yue Chanjuan gently shook her head, as if she was feeling incomparably sorrowful.


    "Men, tie this servant up behind the horse and wear it down for three days and three nights. Princess, the carriage has arrived. Princess, please get into the carriage first."


    "Wang ¡­ Wang ¡­"


    Someone stepped forward and tied up Doris''s hands, dragging them behind the horse.

 C104

    He tied the man''s hands and placed them behind the horse. When the horse galloped, he would bring the man with him and fly across the ground. In this way, the people being dragged behind the horses would not die soon. Those with strong bodies would be able to follow the horses for some distance, but no matter how strong they were, they would not be able to outrun the horses.


    In the end, they would be dragged along the ground by the galloping horses. Their clothes were torn, their muscles were rubbed, and finally, they were covered with wounds. Their skin and muscles were rubbed off, exposing their bones as they wailed in agony.


    In the Western Regions, this punishment was known as a horse mill, and in the end, the person who was sentenced to this punishment died without a single piece of skin or bone intact. It was a very miserable sight to behold.


    Duris''s eyes widened as she looked up at the Xumi King. Her eyes were filled with the cruel and sinister light of the Xumi Army, causing her to lower her head in fear.


    "Wang, your servant knows her wrongs. I beg you, please grant me your slave''s life."


    The Xumi Army didn''t speak, his subordinates had already tied up Duris behind the horse. At this time, Yue Chanjuan wasn''t in the mood to care about the affairs of a Hunchbacked Slave. She carefully placed Hu Wuxie into the carriage, and she also entered the carriage to bandage her wounds.


    The Xumi Army turned around and stared at Yue Chanjuan''s carriage with sparkling eyes. Only when he couldn''t see her did he dare to look at her in such a manner.


    The horse started to gallop, and Duris was dragged behind it, her body skimming lightly across the ground.


    "Wang, your servant knows her wrongs. Please forgive me, Wang. Your servant doesn''t dare ¡­"


    Miserable cries for mercy echoed in everyone''s ears.


    The Sumeru army sinisterly smiled, "Anyone who dares to offend Princess Wuyou will be punished like this."


    "Yes sir!"


    The people behind the Sumeru army all lowered their heads and bowed in agreement. The orders of the king were orders that they would never dare to disobey, even if they had to die.


    "Mr. Zhong, are you satisfied with this treatment? Sir, please be at ease. This King assures you that no one in the Xumi tribe will dare to harm the princess in the slightest. "


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s expression was cold as she cupped her fists: "I hope Your Highness will remember these words, we will naturally follow Your Highness back."


    "Please."


    The Xumi Army mounted their horses, and Zhong Ao Shuang rode over to the side of the carriage, "How is the princess?"


    "It''s only a small wound in the flesh. It doesn''t matter if it''s something. It''s just that I can''t blame him, and my life is in danger."


    Yue Chanjuan lowered her head to look at the unconscious Huaiyi, her heart filled with worry. "Don''t drive the carriage too fast. Keep it steady. Otherwise, the shaking will cause severe injuries to the wagons."


    "Yes, this subject obeys."


    Zhong Ao Shuang brought a few dozen men with her and surrounded the carriage. The Xumi Army didn''t bother about them and continued to pack them up in the middle of the carriage.


    "Mr Zhong, is Shade and the rest already ¡­"


    In her heart, she was at ease being tortured as the bait, but this time, not only did she almost die, out of the five hundred people following Huhe, there were only a few dozen left.


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s expression was downcast: "I''m sure that no one in our army will be able to escape."


    "I don''t think that the Xumi tribe has such great courage and ability. If they dare to lay down such a trap, they will soon know who the allies of the Xumi army are."


    "Yes, in my humble opinion, it must be one of the two great tribes, Canine Solo or Merciless."


    Yue Chanjuan chuckled. She also thought that she wouldn''t just place a small tribe like the Sumeru in her eyes. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Sumeru Division was adept at taming horses, and they also had the unique skill of taming horses, they wouldn''t even look at the Sumeru King in the eye.


    Along the way, she had already gained some understanding of the Sumeru Tribe. This tribe continued to migrate and would never stay in one place for too long, because the other large tribes always hoped to subdue them.


    "Only a tribe as large as the Canine Militant or Rou Ran can catch his eyes!"


    "Ah ¡­"


    In the distance, a faint miserable wail could be heard in Yue Chan Juan''s ears. It was as if that miserable wail had been issued from hell itself.


    Zhong Ao Shuang frowned, and urged her horse to the vicinity of the Xumi Army. Several bodyguards stared at Zhong Ao Shuang, and the Xumi Army waved their hands. In their eyes, Zhong Ao Shuang was just a scholar in a great situation, the only thing that was hard to come by was her being proficient in the various languages of the Western Regions.


    Looking at the treasured swords and sabers below Zhong Ao Shuang''s ribs, he did not think that these weapons would be of any use in the hands of a handsome scholar like Zhong Ao Shuang.


    Most of the scholars of the Great Kang Dynasty would wear a great sword at their waists. Most of them were just decorations to set off their manliness. In fact, many people didn''t even know how to use a sword.


    In the eyes of the Sumeru army, the sword hanging from Zhong Ao Shuang''s ribs and the saber hanging from the saddle were both ornaments.


    It was no wonder the Xumi Army had such thoughts. ZhongAo Shuang was handsome and elegant, not inferior to a woman. She looked gentle and refined, so the people of the Xumi Tribe thought that ZhongAo Shuang was only a weak scholar.


    "Your highness, such a miserable wail will startle the princess. Your highness, please cover the mouth of that servant."


    The Xumi Army turned to look at Yue Chanjuan''s carriage for a moment. By doing so, he was more or less intimidating Yue Chanjuan. He wanted her to understand that she was now just a prisoner under his command and that she had to be respectful and reverent towards him.


    He had deliberately ordered her to be dragged around the carriage, so that she would scream in pain, to see if the delicate Princess Wuyou would be so frightened that she would beg him for mercy.


    "Mr. Zhong, since the princess did not say it like that, there should be no harm in doing so. Moreover, if this is not the case, how can we express this king''s sincerity? Since that lowly slave dares to hurt the princess, This King will definitely let the princess calm down. "


    As he spoke, the Xumi Army had an inexplicable smile on their faces as they looked at Zhong Ao Shuang. He was courteous to Zhong Ao Shuang, but because Zhong Ao Shuang was the good representative of the Han Dynasty, he did not care too much about Zhong Ao Shuang herself.


    In the eyes of the Sumeru army, no matter how erudite and knowledgeable a Han was, in the Western Regions, he was of no use to them.


    Zhong Ao Shuang was helpless, knowing that the Xumi Army was doing this on purpose so she didn''t speak anymore. She turned her horse and went back to Yue Chan Juan''s carriage, "Your Highness, if the princess is unwilling to hear this sound, then use a piece of cloth to cover her ears."


    Yue Chanjuan pushed open the window and looked outside, a trace of compassion on her face. Although Doris had offended her, she could still be executed, but there was no need for such a cruel punishment.


    Zhong Ao Shuang used her body to block Yue Chan Juan''s line of sight, coldly gushing out from the depths of her eyes. She removed the bow from the saddle, nocked an arrow, and shot it straight at Duris'' throat.


    "Swoosh ¡­"


    There was the faint sound of an arrow, an arrow from Zhong-Ao Shuang, heading straight for Doris''s throat. He wanted to end her suffering.

 C105

    A shocking dark red color stretched from the withered yellow grass to the far distance. The withered grass and mud were filled with blood and flesh that had fallen off.


    Doris''s hair was fluffy and her body was covered with wounds. There was no longer any place in her body that was perfectly fine. The endless pain made her body tremble like a blade of grass in the cold wind.


    If he wanted to pass out, he wouldn''t have to suffer such pain. However, he couldn''t.


    Waves of intense pain woke her up from her coma. The despair and fear in her heart was accompanied by hoarse and powerless wails, which occasionally came out from her mouth.


    At this moment, it was too late to regret. She regretted touching the girl that the king had taken a fancy to, especially since that woman was Princess Wuyou of Great Keng.


    The king had never forgiven anyone, let alone a slave.


    At this moment, she only hoped that the King would grant her quick death, which would be a great kindness.


    Zhong Ao Shuang understood that letting her die now was a type of happiness for her. She would not be able to live. Even if she was put down now, she would not be able to live. The Xumi King would never forgive a servant that dared to harm his esteemed guest.


    "Swoosh ¡­"


    With a similar sound, an arrow shot out from the Sumeru army and collided with the arrow.


    The two arrows that collided were magnified in front of Doris''s eyes. She heard the sound of ZhongAo Shuang''s arrows and saw their sharp arrows. Her eyes were filled with gratitude and relief.


    However, her respected King, the sharp arrows he had shot, had refused to let her die so easily.


    "Wang, your servant deserves to die. Please grant your servant death!"


    Her voice was hoarse and weak. At this moment, she only wanted to die.


    Zhong Ao Shuang pursed her lips and shot out three arrows in a row, but the three arrows were all blocked by the Sumeru military arrows.


    He gently put down the arrow in his hand. He knew that in terms of riding skills, he was definitely not a match for the Xumi Army.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhong Ao Shuang for a moment, then said with a deep smile, "Mister Zhong is a good archer, he has only violated the orders of this king by offending Her Highness''s servants. This king has never forgiven her, so she will be punished for this."


    A pair of watery eyes looked at him with a smile that was not a smile. The Xumi Army couldn''t help but look away, not daring to meet Yue Chan''s gaze.


    "Men, bring this lowly slave away from here. Let everyone know the consequences of disobeying this king''s orders."


    "Understood."


    As Zhong Ao Shuang saw the people leaving, and the wails gradually grew fainter, she finally let go of her worries. She now had a new understanding of the cruel and insidious Xumi King.


    "Has the Prince joined up with Chun or Rou Ran?"


    Yue Chanjuan knew that the Xumi Army didn''t want to face her, so she closed the window and asked softly.


    A cold light shot out from the long and narrow eyes of the Xumi Army soldiers as they stared at the carriage window, "Why do you think this king would join forces with Chun or Rou Ran?"


    "If it''s not like this, then the Xumi tribe won''t be able to defeat the Great Moon Branch and remain safe and sound."


    The Xumi Army proudly said, "That might not be the case. This king has only mobilized a group of wild horses, and has already forced all of the moon''s elite soldiers to throw their armors and take off their armor, fleeing without a fight. In this battle, all of the Great Yue''s troops will be annihilated, and even your highness, the princess, will become an esteemed guest of this king. "


    "But does Your Highness want me to stay behind and be your wangfei, or do you want me to exchange for some benefits?"


    Yue Chanjuan chuckled. She thought that since the Xumi Temple didn''t even dare to look at her, it must be because they didn''t want to keep her by their side. At least it was reasonable.


    "This King is not a fool like that Ashi, the hunter, and would not give up everything for a woman."


    "He might not have died. If he didn''t surrender to the Great Moon Branch, the Kun Mi tribe would have declined sooner or later. They might even disappear into the desert. Now that the Kun Mi Clan had returned to their ancestral land, they should be able to prosper soon. "With the dignity and submission of a single person, he would be able to return to the prosperity of the entire tribe. Asuna would become a true eagle."


    The Xumi Army slightly curled their lips. They would rather wander around and live a life of constant migrations than live the life of a servant of the Grand Moon.


    "It''s a pity that the wings of the Desert Eagle have been broken, turning it into a pheasant under Prince Xian of the Left."


    The words of the Sumeru Army were very heavy, but Yue Chanjuan did not quite agree. "Everyone has their own aspirations and cannot be stronger than others. Who knows, in the future, Prince, will you also change your mind and become a vassal to the Great Moon Branch?"


    "I would rather wander the snowy plains by myself than become a slave under the Great Moon Branch."


    The Xumi Army arrogantly straightened their bodies, their gazes falling onto the far off horizon. This piece of free space was his home, his home.


    Yue Chanjuan smiled. "I hope so. If it''s really like this, I will admire you as well."


    The Xumi Army''s back was even straighter, "As long as this king is the Xumi King, the Xumi tribe will be free to roam freely between the heavens and earth."


    Yue Chan was filled with a longing. A person like the Xumi Army spent most of their life on horseback, as free as the wind. If they could lead such a life, wouldn''t that be wonderful?


    Pushing open the window, he stared at the figure of the Sumeru army. He was also proud, but he was also free.


    "Sumeru Army, I envy you for your life. You are a proud son of heaven and earth, sweeping through plains, snow-capped mountains, highlands, deserts. You are like the wind, free to come and go as you wish."


    The Xumi Army''s heart fiercely trembled as they looked into Yue Chanjuan''s eyes. His gaze softened as he really wanted to extend his hand and invite Yue Chanjuan to live a free and comfortable life with him.


    "Does the princess wish to lead such a free and unfettered life?"


    Yue Chanjuan shook her head and smiled. "Even if I wanted to, it would be impossible. Moreover, everyone has their own ambitions. The life that suits you might not be suitable for me."


    The eyes of the Sumeru army suddenly dimmed down, and a faint sense of loss appeared in her heart. She didn''t want to live such a life with him. Staring into those bright eyes, he had already forgotten where he was.


    "You want to use me to give the Sumeru Tribe back? What kind of benefits do you want?"


    The Sumeru soldier''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He turned his head away, not daring to look at Yue Chan Juan again. "Princess, there''s no need to worry. No matter where you go, your highness is still an important guest. No one is willing to hurt you."


    "Not necessarily. Didn''t someone hurt me just now?"


    The Sumeru Army soldier choked for breath. After a long while, he said, "Princess, you can stay in the Sumeru division for now. Take a look at my Sumeru division and see how it lives." Since the princess likes This King''s life, This King will give her such a life. "


    "Very well, thank you very much, Your Highness. It''s just that there are people who are unable to bear such a turbulent life. What your highness wants is only me, so please allow me to leave with the others. "

 C106

    The Xumi Army did not respond to Yue Chanjuan''s words and urged their horses to leave her. He was worried that if they stayed for even a moment longer, they would not be able to refuse her request.


    Yue Chanjuan lowered her head, looking at him worriedly. How much longer could he hold on?


    The carriage did not stop at all as it continued to travel through the night. Although its speed was not very fast, it never stopped. The middle only stopped to rest for a moment while cooking and eating, and they soon resumed their journey.


    Yue Chanjuan noticed that Xumi did indeed have many horses. Along the way, she had changed her horse carriage three times a day and night to ensure her speed.


    The Godly Mt. Xumi didn''t appear again, but instead sent several men from the Xumi Tribe to treat Huhe Xie''s injuries. Facing Huhe''s severe injuries, these people shook their heads and only left some medicine.


    Yue Chanjuan''s expression was heavy. Of course, she knew how heavy the injuries were. If she continued to run like this for too long, she would not be able to endure it. However, she also understood that the Xumi Army wouldn''t dare to stay here for long. Otherwise, they would be chased down by the Grand Moon branch''s reinforcements. They had to find a safe place to stay for the time being.


    "Mr Zhong, look at Hu Zixie''s injuries, they can''t handle such a crazy speed."


    "Princess, I''ve heard that the Xumi tribe has a Godly Doctor. He might be able to save you."


    "Where is that Godly Doctor?"


    "This subject does not know that the Xumi tribe will not reveal this secret," the Xumi king said to his subject. He also said that if even that genius doctor couldn''t do anything about it, he would also send people to send Huhe Wuxie back to the spring of wine, but whether he does it or not has no meaning. "


    "How long till we get there? "Has Mr Zhong remembered the road?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang smiled bitterly: "Not to mention this subject, even the Hunters of the Great Moon Branch can''t remember where they have been all this time. Many times, the Xumi King has been circling around, and this subject is trying his best to remember the road, but it''s only getting more and more chaotic."


    Yue Chanjuan sighed. Along the way, she had also tried her best to memorize the road ahead. Naturally, she had discovered that the Xumi King was sometimes circling around. The path to this place was unfamiliar to them, and the Xumi King had them stay in the middle of the army, so he wouldn''t tell them where they had passed. Thus, it was extremely difficult to memorize the path.


    "Is the Sumeru Tribe going to their secret place? Has the Sumeru Army said when they would arrive? "


    "The Xumi King said that they will arrive in two days."


    Fortunately, it was already winter and the wound had healed quite well without any ulcers. However, Huhe had been in a comatose state the entire time and had not woken up once.


    Opening the car window, a bone-chilling chill blew in from outside. The unique smell and freshness of the plateau allowed Yue Chanjuan to feel at ease.


    As far as the eye could see, there were fine horses and people from the Xumi tribe. The things were on the carriage, and the carriage was the Xumi person''s home, while the fine horses were the Xumi person''s transportation tools.


    They put their homes in carriages, each with several carriages, and their homes wherever they go.


    The elderly and the weak continued to walk within the carriage. Sometimes, they would walk for dozens of days before stopping. Some children were born within the carriage.


    Most of the people were still riding on horses. Most of the carriages carried things from their homes and had tents built for them to rest in during the night.


    Yue Chan sighed with emotion. No wonder the Xumi tribe''s archery skills were so exquisite. To be able to live on horseback all year round, even a child around the age of ten would have such exquisite archery skills.


    Yue Chanjuan noticed that in the distance, there was a relatively large and luxurious horse carriage. In terms of size, that horse carriage was twice the size of an ordinary horse carriage.


    "Could the people in that carriage be the Godly Mt. Xumi and his family?"


    "Yes, she''s the king''s consort. It''s just that this subject doesn''t know much about the matters of the Xumi tribe. They''ve always been the most mysterious of the tribes."


    "Mr. Zhong, how far is this place from Jiuquan?"


    "It''s about four to five days'' journey, but this subject has never heard of anyone from the Great Moon Sect tracking us down here."


    "It''s very difficult to track down the Xumi Tribe. Their horses are all at least a thousand miles away, and their movements are also very mysterious. They''re good at hiding their tracks." "I wonder how many of the Shade''s group who have come to intimidate the Godly Mt. Xumi will be able to escape."


    "Why must the princess come with Sard to the Xumi tribe?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang looked straight at Yue Chan Juan. He had too many questions. Ever since that day, he had come to the military camp outside of the Great Wen City to talk with her alone for a long time, he had quickly ordered Yue Chan to go to the Jiuquan Mansion to pay his respects.


    After Yue Chanjuan had arrived at the Jiuquan District, she had first experienced the proud hunting of King Ashi, and then the Xumi Temple''s Xumi Army''s matter. He did not believe that it was a coincidence. Yue Chan Juan insisted on following Shade to intimidate Xumi. She and Shade should have tried their best to stop them, or give a perfunctory answer, but the two readily agreed.


    "The princess is still hiding something from me. What is it?"


    He was certain that it was no accident that Yue Chan Juan had followed Shade to the Sumeru Tribe. There was definitely something fishy about it.


    "I also didn''t expect something like this to happen. The Xumi tribe only has less than a thousand people, including the elderly, the weak, and the children. This was just an accident. "


    Yue Chan looked into the distance and did not look into Zhong Ao Shuang''s eyes, deeply afraid that Zhong Ao Shuang would see through her. This was originally a deal between her and Dan Yu, but it was also a deal with Tuoba Fei. They couldn''t let anyone else know about it.


    She put all that Zhong Ao Shuang had done in her heart, but she still couldn''t fully trust him, especially that day when the one who had protected her from those sharp stones with his back and body was not Zhong Ao Shuang, but the one who had protected her from those sharp rocks.


    Zhong Ao Shuang gazed at Yue Chan for a long time, her heart filled with sorrow. He had followed her here, but she didn''t trust him.


    For the next few days, Yue Chanjuan personally took care of Huaiyi. Although the Xumi Army had sent two servants over, Yue Chanjuan was still able to do it herself.


    "Someone is coming from the side of the Xumi King''s carriage."


    "Upon the King''s orders, I request to see Your Highness."


    Two women on horseback galloped to the space between Yue Chan Juan''s carriage frame. The horses crossed each other and followed the carriage in a graceful curve.


    Yue Chanjuan inwardly sighed with admiration at how good her riding skills were. Even the two women of the Xumi Clan had reached such an extreme level in their riding skills.


    "What does the Xumi King have to say?"


    The two women took out a stack of black strips of cloth, which were only the width of a palm. "I invite the princess and the warriors of Great Moon Branch to temporarily enter the carriage and cover their eyes with the strips of cloth. They are about to enter the secret location of Xumi.

 C107

    Knowing that it was impossible to resist, Zhong Ao Shuang ordered everyone to board the carriage and covered their eyes with a black cloth. The Xumi King had sent someone to watch over them.


    "Mr Zhong, can you ask them how long it will be before we enter their secret location?"


    At this moment, what worried Yue Chanjuan the most was her injuries. If she were still in a coma like this, it would be impossible to protect her life.


    "Yes."


    Zhong Ao Shuang knew that Yue Chan Juan didn''t want others to know that she knew the Hun language, so on the way here, although she could understand the words of the Hun people, she pretended that she didn''t understand and wouldn''t speak.


    "Reporting to the princess, they said that we would be able to arrive at night. At that time, we can ask the genius doctor to treat this evil."


    Yue Chanjuan heaved a sigh of relief. Everything in front of her was dark and gloomy. She could only silently lean against the carriage as she rested.


    "Yohoho ¡­"


    Excited shouts faintly came from the front and the carriage began to shake. The two big moon guards had no choice but to sit in the carriage and lift Hu Wuxie out of the carriage to prevent his injuries from getting worse from being too rough.


    It was still dark in front of her eyes, but Yue Chanjuan knew that they must have arrived at the Xumi Clan''s secret location.


    "You can take off the cloth strips on your eyes. We, the Xumi Clan, have arrived at the secret location. You are one of the few Xumi Clan''s people that can enter here, especially the Great Moon Sect."


    The person sent by the Xumi King to monitor the situation said, jumped off the carriage, and galloped away on his horse.


    Yue Chanjuan untied the cloth that was covering her eyes. Even if their people were in the carriage, it would still be impossible to avoid being covered by the cloth. They would be able to peep on the road and find the secret location of the Xumi Clan in the future.


    When he opened the window and looked out, all he saw was lush green and pitch black trees. It was already late at night by the time he arrived.


    Someone brought them down from the carriage and directly into the tent. In the surrounding dim lights, there were many tents erected, not allowing them to move as they wished. Under the vicious gaze of the Sumeru people, everyone entered the tent, surrounded by elite guards.


    Yue Chanjuan entered the tent tiredly, bringing with her the cry of ''not bad''. Outside of the tent, there were already two female attendants waiting. Seeing Yue Chanjuan walk over, they prostrated themselves and said a few words.


    She pretended not to understand as she walked straight into the tent. After walking for seven or eight days without proper rest in the carriage, she was truly too tired. However, this was not the time to rest.


    "Mr. Zhong, can you please ask if you can request for a genius doctor to treat him?"


    "This subject has already asked, and please rest for a moment. The Godly Doctor will come soon to diagnose and treat this evil."


    "Then who is the genius doctor? "How is your medical skill?"


    "I heard from the people of the Xumi Clan that the Divine Doctor is the most famous Divine Doctor in the Western Regions and he is known as the Medicine King Bodhisattva. "No one knows his real name. This subject has heard of his name for a long time, but never thought that he would be from the Xumi tribe. I wonder if he is a member of the Xumi tribe."


    "Medicine King Bodhisattva?"


    Yue Chanjuan was a little surprised. Although there were many races and various faiths here, there were still many worshippers in Buddhism. Therefore, it was surprising that someone could be called the Medicine King''s Bodhisattva.


    "There are legends that say that this genius doctor is the disciple of the Medicine Master Buddha and specifically came to save the human world from suffering. His footsteps spread throughout the world and many times, he did not accept any compensation for the alms and medicine, which is why he is known as the Medicine King Bodhisattva."


    As they were speaking, someone reported the arrival of the Godly Doctor. Yue Chan Juan and Zhong Ao Shuang hurriedly personally went out to welcome them. A servant girl held a lantern as she followed behind them to light them up.


    A person walked over from not too far away, and the Xumi King was actually personally accompanying him. Yue Chan then looked over.


    A pair of golden eyes shone like the sun, and his fair skin brought with it the splendor of a foreign land. His hair was the same gold, falling down to his shoulders in curls, and his tall and slender body had a gentle and amiable smile, causing one to have a favorable impression of him.


    Her golden eyes were filled with compassion and her smile was like the spring breeze.


    "Your Highness, this is the Godly Doctor, Medicine King Bodhisattva, and this is the princess, Princess Wuyou."


    The Xumi Army stretched out their hands to introduce the two, and Yue Chan felt slightly blessed. "It''s my honor to meet the Godly Doctor. I invite both the Godly Doctor and the Prince to enter."


    The Sumeru Army introduced the Godly Doctor and Zhong Ao Shuang. Zhong Ao Shuang translated the words within, and the few of them entered the tent. The Godly Doctor did not bother with pleasantries and directly walked in front of Huang Xiaolong to check if there was anything wrong with his words.


    Zhong Ao Shuang was at the side, explaining the situation to the Godly Doctor. The Xumi Army was seated at the side, their eyes staring at the door, not daring to look at Yue Chan. At the same time, he did not want to give Yue Chanjuan any opportunity to interfere in his plan. If there was a possibility that he could recover from his illness, he would definitely not let go of it.


    The Godly Doctor inspected it for a long time, but couldn''t stop himself from lying on the bed with his back to the sky. Because his back was mostly injured, he kept on maintaining this posture.


    His shirt was originally cut open, but he didn''t put on any clothes. He didn''t dare to do anything. He only changed his clothes every day to feed Hu Wuxie the medicine.


    The Godly Doctor clearly asked about the circumstances of the injury. His golden eyebrows wrinkled as he said a string of words, "This person''s injuries are severe, being able to survive is already a miracle. May I ask, who treated his wound and how did they sew it up?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang introduced him to the Godly Doctor, who turned to look at Yue Chan Juan in astonishment. "May I ask Your Highness, why are you sewing his wounds with needle and thread? Is this the method of treatment for your great karma? "


    Yue Chan shook her head. "At that time, the wound on his back was too big, and if not for the stitches on it, the wound would not have been able to heal. I just wanted to use this kind of method to let his wound merge together and stop bleeding. I don''t know if this method is useful or not, but it''s the first time using this.


    When the two of them spoke, they were translated by Zhong Ao Shuang. Fortunately, Zhong Ao Shuang was very familiar with the languages of the various Hun tribes, and was very proficient in using them.


    "This is too amazing, why didn''t I think of such a good method?"


    The Godly Doctor stroked his golden beard that was curling up on his chin, "If I can use this kind of method to sew up the more serious injuries, it would indeed be a very good method. I need to study this method of experiment in the future. "Excuse me, when is the princess going to sew this man up?"


    After Yue Chanjuan replied, Godly Doctor had Yue Chanjuan remove the thread from her back. Seeing that the wound on her back had already healed, Yue Chanjuan then removed the thread from her back.


    After the line was removed, the wound on Huhe Yi Xie''s back did not open, but instead, there was a long scar.


    After a long while, the Godly Doctor finished his examination and left the medicine there. He then told Han Li the method to consume it and said that he would come back the next day to see if it was alright.


    Walking out of the tent, the Xumi Army asked, "Godly Doctor, after that person recovers, what will happen?"


    The Godly Doctor sighed, "What a pity, it''s possible that he won''t be able to walk in the future, and will only be able to lie on the bed for the rest of his life."

 C108

    Half a month had passed, and during this half a month, Yue Chanjuan would usually stay in the carriage. As the Xumi tribe continued to move forward day and night, she suspected that she had already reached the farthest reaches of the western region.


    In the later stages of the game, she was locked up in a secret location of the Xumi tribe.


    It was already winter in the Western Regions, so the temperature outside the barrier was already low. As soon as Yue Chan arrived, it had already begun to snow.


    However, this place was a scene of spring. It was not far, and the surroundings were covered by a layer of faint white mist. One could only see several hundred meters.


    "It must be that fog that protected the secret location of the Xumi tribe. Until now, no one has been able to discover that they originally had a clansman that had settled here."


    "I think so too. This place should be filled with hot springs, which is why the scenery here is so different from the outside world."


    Yue Chanjuan smiled. "Truly a paradise. If we can live here, it would also be quite good. We would be able to live a comfortable life just like that Godly Doctor."


    "If Your Highness wants to stay here, it''s not impossible. As long as no one knows where the princess is, you can stay here forever."


    Yue Chanjuan smiled. "Is Mr. Zhong trying to persuade me to stay?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang blankly stared into the depths of the fog: "As long as the princess can be happy, why not stay anywhere?"


    He turned his gaze to look at Yue Chanjuan. The depth of his gaze was deep, but Yue Chanjuan did not understand what he meant.


    She had never thought that Zhong Ao Shuang would like her and fall in love with her at first sight. Moreover, she hadn''t paid much attention to Zhong Ao Shuang''s expression, and was currently thinking about whether or not Zhong Ao Shuang was trying to test her.


    In the morning mist, one could faintly see smoke rising from the kitchen. Due to the fog covering it, the smoke could not be seen from a little distance away. The secret grounds were shrouded in mist all year round, which was one of the reasons why no one had discovered this place.


    Yue Chan Juan was surrounded by guards, staring blankly at her. She was dressed in snow-white clothes that fluttered away with the wind. Her clothes were fluttering in the wind, making her seem completely unlike a mortal woman, like a fairy in a mist who had accidentally fallen into the mortal world.


    The guards were staring dumbly at Yue Chanjuan. Not only did they not dare to speak out loud, they even started breathing softly, fearing that if their breathing was too loud, the fairy-like lady would disappear into thin air.


    "Recently, I haven''t seen the King of Xumi, but I don''t know what kind of conditions the King of Xumi would propose to the Big Moon Branch."


    "Maybe it''s because he has his eyes on the dowry for the great kang."


    Yue Chanjuan chuckled. Zhong Ao Shuang looked at Yue Chanjuan with a strange expression, "This subject is slow-witted. Even if the princess came to the Jiuquan to pay respects to Buddha, why did she bring those dowry gifts? Why not leave the dowry in the city? "


    "Those dowries are no longer the original ones. They will not be taken away by others out of thin air."


    Zhong Ao Shuang was shocked, and her heart was filled with joy. He was shocked that the dowry had already been changed, so he didn''t have to worry about anyone coveting the dowry. Delighted, Yue Chanjuan was finally willing to divulge some of the truth to him.


    "Princess, what is the meaning of this alone?"


    "I guess you don''t want the dowry of a good family to be arranged like this either on the way or in Jiuquan City. Not many people know about this, so please be careful, sir."


    Zhong Ao Shuang was furious: "Just what do you mean? He was worried that the dowry might have an accident, so wasn''t he worried that the princess might have an accident? "


    The corners of her mouth curled into a jade-like smile, and Yue Chan''s smile became cold and indifferent. This was originally a transaction. The transaction between her and Tuoba Fei was not one of the two sects. Instead, it was two completely different transactions.


    In the transaction with Dan Yu, Tuoba Fei was his assistant. In the transaction with Tuoba Fei, Dan Yu was completely oblivious.


    "The only one I can rely on and trust now is Tuoba Fei, right? How long could he preside over the affairs of the Great Moon just because he was old? It was likely that in the future, Tuoba Fei would be the one to speak up for everyone. Besides, there are many things that one might not necessarily do. But, would he be able to do them? "


    Yue Chanjuan gazed into the distance, where she was completely submerged in a boundless white mist.


    "He said that he would watch me walk down the path. We are on the same path, but this is the path he pointed out to me. Will he accompany me all the way to the end? Can he really give me what I want? Will you give it to me? "


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart was weighed down. No matter how good the paradise was, it was not a place she should stay. No matter how secretive this place was, it was not the life she wanted to live.


    Revenge, revenge...


    His heart was filled with these two words. Even his emotions would have to give way to revenge if he couldn''t keep too many things in his heart.


    "When I first chose to marry him, was it for him, or for revenge?"


    Suddenly, she thought of that person, that person from Tai An in the capital.


    "More than ten days have passed, and it should be time for the news."


    At this moment, Zhong Ao Shuang''s heart had already calmed down. The tranquility and tranquility here caused his restless and worried heart to calm down. After knowing that the Xumi King would not harm Yue Chanjuan, he no longer felt anxious.


    "Yes, there is already news."


    In the mist, a figure slowly approached, his gaze landing on Zhong Ao Shuang.


    "Good morning, Your Highness."


    Zhong Ao Shuang cupped her fist in respect of the Xumi King and the Xumi King returned the greeting, "I personally came to see you off, but I don''t know if the princess wants to leave by herself, or if you want to bring other people with you?"


    A charming smile appeared on Yue Chanjuan''s face, as if she was very happy. "Your highness must have come to see me for the last time, but where am I supposed to send you?"


    "This King came to send the princess off to Chun Rong, because it was originally Chun Chun who kidnapped the princess."


    Although there was a smile on her lips, Yue Chanjuan''s eyes were clear and cold. As expected, the Xumi Army wanted to give her to Chou Rong, but he had no idea how many precious gifts they had received.


    The Sumeru army couldn''t help but look at Yue Chanjuan. She was right, this might be the last time he saw her. Originally, he didn''t want to come over and see her again, but when he thought about the day they would never see each other again, he couldn''t help but want to take one last look at her and deeply carve her incomparably beautiful appearance into his heart.


    Even though he knew that her figure was deeply engraved in his heart when he first met her, and he would never forget it, his heart still ached faintly when he thought of how she was going to leave him forever.


    "What does Your Highness intend to do with him?"


    "I will send someone to send him back to the spring, but the people from the other branch can only stay here and remain here forever."


    Yue Chanjuan was startled. She didn''t want the Great Moon Branch to know that the Xumi Temple had kidnapped her and wanted to blame the blame on Chou Rong.

 C109

    Yue Chanjuan and the Godly Doctor had a long chat, and she also believed that the Godly Doctor Garis was a Godly Doctor with a high moral standing, so he would definitely not harm the Godly Doctor.


    Up to now, Huu Wuxie still didn''t know where his people were, so the Xumi Army agreed to send him back to Jiu Quan, who had become a cripple.


    "How are you going to deal with those people? Do you think that concealing the past is better than concealing the past? "


    Yue Chanjuan coldly looked at the Xumi Army, but the Xumi Army refused to look at her. Standing three meters away from her, his figure became even more hazy, as if he was in a beautiful dream.


    "She''s truly beautiful, but too bad she''s too beautiful. Such a beautiful celestial goddess, she shouldn''t be the only one in this world."


    Staring foolishly, he did not reply to Yue Chanjuan. He did not want to disappoint her, but he could not let those men from the Great Moon go back either. This was because it was the Canine Militant who had taken Princess Wuyou away, and it was also the Canine Militant who had killed all the men of the Great Moon Army.


    He had already calculated everything beforehand and pushed everything to Chou Rong. Although they had only planned this alliance, in the end, he did not want Xumi to bear any responsibility.


    "Sumeru army, let''s make an agreement."


    "What kind of agreement?"


    "Don''t hurt the people who came with me. If Big Moon branch finds out that it was you and the Alliance of Dog Tribes who did this, then you can let them go."


    "Why is This King doing this? How many clansmen did the Great Moon Branch kill this king? During the sneak attack last time, do you know how much damage my Xumi Clan suffered? "


    "I''m not asking the prince to release them for nothing, nor is it that I want him to keep them under his care for a month. If within a month, the Da Yue branch still doesn''t know that Xumi and Hun Rong are working together, they''ll be dealt with by you. If the Da Yue Sect finds out about this within a month, then your highness will let them go and I will return a favor to you in the future. "


    The Xumi Temple laughed, "What other favors does this king need the princess for in the future? Now that the princess has gone to the Canine Militant, will there still be a chance to repay this king''s favor? However, This King promises to keep them here for a month. "


    Yue Chanjuan approached the Sumeru army gently. The Sumeru army wanted to retreat, but he didn''t want to be too close to Yue Chanjuan. However, he was the Sumeru King, how could he retreat? When he thought that he wouldn''t be able to see her from now on, his heart was filled with indescribable disappointment. So it turned out that he would also feel such sorrow for a girl.


    She walked in front of the Sumeru army and carefully looked at it, "Sumeru army, I believe that the words you promised me will be sent to Jiuquan. I believe that you will do what you promised me, thank you. "Mi Jun, this isn''t the last time we''ll meet. We''ll meet again."


    Gently, he walked past the Sumeru army. The Sumeru army stood in the fog, staring back. He reached out a hand to grab Yue Chanjuan, but she had already walked past him, leaving behind an endless fog.


    "Princess, no matter where the princess goes, this subject will always be by her side."


    Without hesitation, Zhong Ao Shuang also walked past the Sumeru Army soldiers, closely following behind Yue Chanjuan. He just wanted to walk with her, wherever she went.


    The Sumeru soldier''s face twisted. He stretched out his hand and clenched it into a fist. Yue Chanjuan was like this fog, standing beside him. However, when he reached out to grab her, he was unable to grab anything.


    "Sumeru Army, why? Why do you not even dare to keep a girl? "


    "Prince, it''s time to go back. You won''t send the Xumi Clan to the grave over a demoness will you?"


    In the fog, a woman slowly walked over to the side of the Sumeru army. Her fiery red clothes looked very strange, and she wore countless gold ornaments. Under her thick eyebrows were a pair of beast like bright and wild eyes that stared straight at the Sumeru army.


    "Your Highness, don''t forget the agreement between us, or else I won''t let you go. "I will watch the road at the feet of the prince, so that you will not be lost in the wrong path."


    She was very beautiful, a type of wild beauty. She was just like a leopard in the mountains, full of wild beauty. Usually, she walked slowly and gracefully. Whenever she found a prey, or if someone invaded her territory, she would erupt into a rage and use her sharp claws to tear her opponent apart.


    "Kennit, This King does not need your reminder."


    "Your Royal Highness, you need my reminder because I''m your wife, the Sumeru Consort, your partner and ally. For this day, we have been waiting for too long, haven''t we?"


    "This King knows what to do. Just do your job."


    The Sumeru army indifferently looked at their own imperial concubine, then turned and walked into the fog. He didn''t want to say anything to Guli because their marriage was only for benefits.


    "If she can become my wife, the Sumeru Consort ¡­"


    The Sumeru soldier shook his head, no longer thinking about it. He was afraid that if he continued to think about it, he would be unable to resist chasing her back.


    If that person on the other side wasn''t the Xumi King, if it wasn''t her husband, if it was her child''s father, she would kill him. But she could not. Without him, she would not be able to complete her plan.


    "No matter how much you like her and can''t bear to part with her, you must send her away. I will personally see her leave and be sent away by my people."


    "Why would the princess believe in the Xumi King?"


    In Zhong Ao Shuang''s eyes, the Xumi King was not trustworthy, and he could not be trusted either. This was because everyone knew that the Xumi King had allied with many large tribes before, and he had even intentionally attached the Great Moon Branch several times, but those who believed in the Xumi King had to pay a great price.


    If this wasn''t the case, then the Great Moon Flower Pear wouldn''t have gone through so much trouble to find the Sumeru Clan and send troops to destroy them.


    "Do we have any other choice? Besides, how could the legends of the outside world be believed? The Xumi Army didn''t need to lie to me, all his previous actions were for the benefit of others. The so-called ''I am not afraid of the enemy'' was just a strategy for him to deal with the enemy. As for me, I am not his enemy, I am already half dead. Even if I can survive, I would be a cripple so there is no need for him to lie to me. "


    For some unknown reason, Yue Chanjuan believed every single word that the Sumeru Army had said in front of her, and she believed that he would do it.


    A red figure appeared in the mist. Her entire body was covered in a red robe, even her face was the same. She wore a leather cap over her head, and a red veil covered her eyes. She could see through the veil, but no one could see what she looked like.


    Yue Chanjuan stopped in her tracks and quietly stared at the red woman. The woman was quite a distance away from her and only looked at her from afar, not coming over.


    "Your Highness, please, this servant will send you on your way."


    A carriage appeared by Yue Chanjuan''s side, and she boarded it without hesitation. She was about to go to the legendary ''dog army''.

 C110

    It was just a light green robe, embroidered with green bamboo. He had a tall and straight back, and was as handsome as a poplar tree. His skin was fair, but there was also a touch of elegance in his handsomeness. There was also a hint of gentleness in his handsomeness.


    His eyes glittered like the waves in the ocean. Autumn Water was staring at her with resolution in his eyes. No matter where she went, he would definitely protect her.


    The hand under his sleeve tightened, "I won''t, won''t let her be protected by someone else, won''t let her be humiliated by others. I definitely won''t allow it before I swallow my last breath!"


    Zhong Ao Shuang made a vow to herself not to see Yue Chanjuan suffer, be humiliated, or suffer again. Even if it was that Canine Militant that was going to die, he had to protect her, even if it meant using his own life to protect her.


    Kena''s beautiful eyes stared coldly at Yue Chan Juan from behind the red veil. She was indeed too beautiful, so beautiful that it was hard for women to be jealous of her.


    "So what if she''s beautiful? "You''re going to leave Xumi and go to Chun, as long as you go to Chun ¡­"


    Guli heaved a sigh of relief at the thought of the woman about to leave Sumeru and return to Chiron. She could see that the Sumeru army treated her differently, but she was relieved that they had restrained their desires and sent her away.


    He dared not leave Princess Wuyou behind, and it was impossible for him to protect her.


    "That man, is he the Han Emissary of the Great Kang, the sage of the Great Moon Branch, Zhong Ao Shuang?"


    "Yes, Princess."


    The maidservant beside Kennit Gully stared admiringly at Zhong Ao Shuang. A man like that, no matter where he was, was always a eye-catching existence.


    Gu Li wanted to say something, but she eventually stopped herself. She didn''t want Zhong Ao Shuang to follow Yue Chan, but the Xumi Army didn''t stop them. After all, Zhong Ao Shuang was from Great Kang, she thought for a while but didn''t stop them.


    She was worried that there might be some unforeseen event from Zhong Ao Shuang''s plan to let the branch know of this plan. Actually, it was mainly the people from Xumi who were plotting this plan, and Princess Wu You was also taken away by Xumi.


    She and the Sumeru army had set up this scheme in order to have Chun bear all the sins and sins of Xumi. As long as no one escaped from Big Moon, Big Moon would never know what had happened.


    Once the news of Princess Wuyou''s presence in the dog line was spread out, the anger of the Big Moon Pear would erupt onto the dog line, allowing Xumi to stay out of trouble, without fear or danger.


    She was worried that Zhong-Ao Shuang would leak the news if she went with Yue Chan Juan, but when she remembered that they were going to Canine Jong, a clan known for its ferocity and ferocity among the Huns, her worry disappeared.


    The people from that tribe would not have given Zhong Ao Shuang the chance to return to the great karma or the Moon Branch. That weak and useless scholar would have died if he were to become a dog.


    "That''s fine too. If Zhong Ao Shuang dies in the Xumi Temple, he will be a future threat. It would be a good thing if he died in the Canine Militant, and the prince is considerate."


    Yue Chan glanced at Guli for a moment. She felt that this woman was not ordinary, but she did not know her identity. She secretly guessed that she might be the Sumeru King''s consort.


    "Princess, can we set off now?"


    "Sure."


    Zhong Ao Shuang also entered the carriage. They still had to use black cloth to cover their eyes and be transported outside of the Xumi Clan''s secret grounds for a long time before being allowed to remove the black cloth from their eyes.


    Behind the trees, a pair of long and narrow eyes silently stared at the carriage as it moved away and disappeared from their line of sight. The fog churned, obscuring the tracks of the carriage.


    The Sumeru soldier''s hand ruthlessly grabbed onto a small tree next to him. His fingers stabbed into the bark, and the bark began to twist and crack. His hand was also pierced through, leaving behind a crimson red color, and he didn''t notice it at all.


    "Is this the last time I saw her? I could only watch as she left, further and further away from me? "I am the Sumeru King, but not even a woman I like dares to stay by my side."


    There was hope in her eyes again: "She said, this won''t be the last time we meet. In the future, will we still have a chance to meet again? Could this really be the case? Will I see her again? "


    The Xumi Army had never felt so uneasy before. They had always been looking forward to seeing this woman again. Even from afar, they knew that she was safe.


    "Princess, Princess Wuyou, I hope that you will be safe and sound when you go to the Canine Republic. My Xumi Army wishes you a safe journey. Likely, a woman like you, a Heavenly Immortal, is extremely intelligent. No one will have the heart to harm you. "


    The Xumi Army sighed. They felt too much pity and affection for her. As a delicate and beautiful princess, and a noble princess, she had encountered many calamities. Loving her beauty and intelligence, moving and beautiful dimples, unhurried and calm.


    A woman like that was destined to be the most perfect woman in the hearts of every man.


    She was too loyal to abandon a Hun, to turn her back on someone who had done her a service, even if it meant that she was a Hun.


    "Wang, wangfei invites the prince back."


    The guards behind him knelt on the ground and didn''t dare to look up to see the dark red in Wang Finger. Anyone could see the affection Wang had for Princess Wuyou, but no one dared to say anything.


    No matter what decision a King made, it was not something they could dictate. In front of them, a king held absolute authority.


    This time, the Da Yue branch''s cavalry was defeated, and Princess Wuyou and the rest were captured alive. The King''s authority within the Mi Clan was even greater.


    The Sumeru army slowly removed their hands from the tree trunks, dried the blood with a handkerchief, wrapped them around their hands, and hid them in their sleeves. Once again, they gazed deep into the fog, then turned and left.


    Yue Chanjuan closed her eyes and silently memorized the road. All along the way, she had been silently memorizing the road, especially the road that she had walked after being blindfolded.


    The carriage went silent. She didn''t speak, no one spoke. Zhong Ao Shuang was also trying his best to remember the time and the road. Although he might not be able to remember it, he wanted to do his best.


    Chun the dog, the name of the ancient race, also known as Fu, self-proclaimed that their ancestors are two white dogs, and the white dog as the totem of the most ancient nomadic people in the northwest.


    This white dog was as fierce as a wolf. The clan''s totem was wolf, but the dog in the family was a member of the clan. They respected it, so they named it "Canine Militant".


    Great kung''s tutor, Liu Qing, once wrote to Yun, "The dog is a hero and the wolf is a wolf. It is not an oath you can make."


    Chun repeatedly expressed his allegiance to Da Kang, and behind every allegiance was a heavy loss to Da Kang. He repeatedly invaded Da Kang after submitting.


    The Canine Militant Clan was known as the Wolf Tribe.

 C111

    The Hun was the Hun clan nearest to Yumen Pass, and was also a big clan of the Hun. The Hound clan was the closest to Yumen Pass, and was also a big clan of the Hun clan.


    In the eyes of the people of the Central Plains of the Great Karma, they held no sense of loyalty or righteousness. Therefore, Da Kang had repeatedly sent troops to fight for the dog, but the dog clan was skilled in riding and shooting, and they also had many white dogs. Thus, every time Da Kang sent out troops, the losses were great, but every time they did so, they also caused the dog to suffer heavy losses, gradually turning from one of the largest tribes in the Western Regions to a tribe that was not considered very big.


    In recent decades, the Great Kang sent out troops to invade the Western Regions, mostly to target the dog, and almost every few years, it would invade the dog at least once.


    The autumn and winter of every year was a good season for the invasion and plundering of Canine Jong, who would never let a man from the Central Plains escape. Wherever he went, towns and villages were burned, men and children were killed, old people and babies were not spared, and only young women or girls were robbed and taken away by him, and those he could not take with him were also killed.


    Everything that could be taken away would be taken away by Chun, and everything that could not be taken away would be burned on the spot. Every time Chun left, there would be a white land with black smoke rising from it, which was the most hated Huns in the Central Plains.


    Indistinguishable from the tribes and races of the Huns, the interior of the Central Plains bore this debt to all the Huns.


    Therefore, the other tribes of the Huns were affected and resented the canine chivalry every time the Great Kampuchea sent out an army to invade the canine chivalry.


    There were a few small tribes that were unable to resist the great karma and were destroyed by it.


    The dog, Rong, also stepped back from the jade door, retreating a hundred miles.


    "Your Highness, the Canine Clan is different from the other Huns. In the past twenty years, the Da Yue Branch and Da Kang were especially on good terms, and almost no one had dared to invade Da Kang. This is also the reason why the Emperor agreed to Da Kang''s marriage request. But Chun was different. Every year, he would invade a great family, some big and some little. "The Canine Militant is fierce and brutal, he is disloyal and disloyal. This official is worried that the princess will not be able to make it out alive."


    The corner of Yue Chanjuan''s mouth curled up, a serene and indescribable smile rippling the corners of her lips. "It''s already winter. Remember that hail and frost have caused quite a bit of damage to the exterior of the fort this year. Great Kang gave us hundreds of carts of food and property, but the dog, Rong, did not get even a little bit of it. "


    "Princess, are you saying that Chun Mian is going to invade and plunder all sorts of treasures in order to survive this winter?"


    "In which year did Chiron ever do it?"


    "Last time when Da Kang assisted Da Yue Yang, Ma Rong also wanted to help, but because Da Kang sent many men and horses, they were unable to accomplish anything and thus the Da Yue Sect sent many men to support them, so he had no choice but to give up. "Chou Rong once again expressed his desire to submit to the great kang, ally with the great kang, and request the great kang to finance the property and spend the ancient era. However, due to the unfaithfulness of the great fu, Liu Qing''s imperial report was rejected by the emperor."


    "Chou Rong is a clan that respects wolves. Is it possible that their clan members also have the nature of wolves?"


    There was a legend in the Central Plains that the Canine Militant was a descendant of a wolf, a descendant of a wolf tribe from the Western Regions and some other women from the Western Regions. This saying, although it meant slandering the Canine Militant, it also illustrated the wolfness of the Canine Militant.


    "Your Highness, the Canine Militant is as fierce and cruel as a wolf. This time, the princess has to be careful. This subject will definitely protect the princess'' safety."


    "Your Highness, the people of Canine Righteousness have come to welcome you. We sent you here with the intention of returning to your Sumeru. May I ask if you have any other orders?"


    Outside the carriage, the escorting Xumi Warrior quietly reported as the carriage came to a halt.


    "Please convey my gratitude to the Xumi King."


    "Yes, we will take our leave. Princess, please take care."


    Yue Chanjuan pushed open the window and looked out. Sure enough, there was a group of elite soldiers standing in front of them with a stifling atmosphere. A group of people had already walked over and were in the process of dealing with the transfer of the treasures with the Sumeru.


    A handsome, steel-green horse jumped out of the crowd as if it was cast from iron. It carried a heavy aura with it. The sitting man was not tall and sturdy, but he gave off an aura similar to that of a beast. Even under his leather clothes, his muscles were unable to fully conceal his presence.


    He was only wearing the most ordinary of leather clothes, and they were made from the skin of a lamb. The white fur and the iron green of his horse were especially obvious.


    A wolf fur hat and a pair of slightly green eyes shot out a cold and cruel light like a wolf in the night. Everyone felt a chill as if a wolf was staring at them.


    Yue Chanjuan noticed that he wore a scimitar under his ribs and a mace across his saddle.


    The head is shaped like a jujube core and is nailed to it in the shape of a wolf tooth, hence the name of the mace.


    The mace is made up of three parts: the club head, the handle and the drill. Its head was oval shaped like a hammer, and its surface was covered with iron thorns. The handle of the club was made of hard wood, about two meters long. The drill is made of iron and has a pointed bottom. It is mounted on the end of the rod, and can protect the end of the rod from cracking.


    It was an extremely heavy and ferocious weapon that could only be used by those with great strength. And looking at the mace of the Steel Horse Man, its head was extremely thick and heavy.


    Yue Chanjuan felt a chill in her heart. The Huns also had a lot of Wolf Fanged Mace users, they were extremely strong and were also the people that the soldiers of the Central Plains feared the most.


    The mace that this person used had a jet-black handle. If it wasn''t made of metal, then it was made of iron wood. The ironwood was an extremely rare tree on the snow-capped mountain, and its branches were the color of black iron. The ironwood was a very rare tree on the snow-capped mountain, and its branches were the color of black iron.


    This person used a mace. If the mace was made of iron and wood, then this person''s arm strength must have reached a terrifying level.


    The Wolf Fanged Mace''s striking effect not only relied on its weight, but also the many sharp nails on the hammer''s head. It often had a special killing effect.


    Even if it was an opponent wearing armour, it would still have great power. As for the light armored, unarmored infantry, they were ripped out from their bodies along with their skin and flesh. Its bizarre appearance, huge club head and terrifying lethality played a certain psychological deterrent effect.


    However, there weren''t many people who would use such a weapon. This was because such a heavy weapon required an enormous and durable amount of strength in order to support it.


    "Princess Wuyou, the Iron Leaf is seeking an audience with your highness."

 C112

    Tie Fu was the surname of the Kennelist King. Yue Chanjuan opened the window completely, and she understood that the people from the Kennelist clan wanted to verify her identity. They wanted to know if she was the real Princess Wuyou.


    Earlier, she had only opened the window a crack, but now that it was all opened, the people outside could clearly see her.


    "Tie Fu, so he is Tie Fu''s Giant Strength. He is the son of the King of Canines, and the King of Canines has sent his son to receive him. It can be considered quite grand."


    Yue Chan carefully sized up Tie Fu''s great strength. He was thin, and did not look very strong and sturdy. However, from the cloth covering his chest, one could see his muscles bulging out, making people unable to ignore him.


    He had long since heard of the great strength of Tie Fu. He was also a famous warrior and a mighty warrior among the Huns. He was also the third son of Tie Foden.


    Roughton, the Huns, the meaning of the word wolf, Tie Feverton in this name, also means that the dog to the wolf respect.


    "Thank you for coming to welcome us, third prince. Thank you for your presence."


    The cold and indifferent tone of her voice was a contrast to the cold and proud beauty of Yue Chanjuan. Looking at the goddess-like beauty in the carriage, Tie Fu suddenly felt as if something had ruthlessly struck his chest. He felt a little depressed.


    Her gaze was fixated on Yue Chan Juan''s dimples, unable to shift away. She had already heard that Princess Wuyou was the most beautiful princess in the world, but she was still the most beautiful. However, she had always thought that it was just an exaggeration of the legends.


    He had always liked the tall, strong, and well-rounded women of the Huns.


    The girl in front of him was exactly the type that he didn''t like. She was slender and exquisite, and although she wasn''t short or slender, in front of him, she was like a little white rabbit in front of a wolf.


    He had never been happy with a woman who looked like a little white rabbit, but now that he saw Yue Chanjuan, he couldn''t move his gaze away from her. His heart started pounding fiercely.


    She was incomparably beautiful, but she was different from those dainty Central Plains girls from before. When she saw him, her gaze did not contain the slightest shyness or fear, and she was as cold and proud as a snow lotus on top of a snowy mountain, and as beautiful as a budding snow lotus.


    Her face was noble and otherworldly, and she did not seem to belong to the human world. Her eyes were as cold and clear as spring water from a snowy mountain, as if they could already see through his heart.


    Their gazes met, and neither of them avoided the other.


    A rare smile appeared on Tie Fu''s face. This princess was indeed interesting. It was just like the legends said, she was not an ordinary girl.


    "What a beauty, even the princess knows the name of the great power I wield."


    Yue Chan lightly smiled, and her smile became somewhat cold: "The Third Prince is a warrior among the Huns, how could I not know?".


    "Good, very good. You''ve been travelling for a long time. Princess, you''ve worked so hard."


    Tie Fu gave a slight bow with his fists cupped around his chest, as if he had greeted Yue Chan. The words of the two of them were still being translated by Zhong Ao Shuang, and Tie Fu did not expect the noble Princess Wu You to speak or understand the language of the Huns.


    "Princess, I have personally come to welcome you. My father, King Rong, is already waiting for you. Please leave."


    Yue Chanjuan''s gaze swept past the Tie Fu men and discovered that beside their horses, there were many white dogs. Almost everyone had a white dog with them.


    That white dog was slightly bigger than an ordinary dog, but it wasn''t too big either. It quietly stood beside its owner, guarding. Its dark blue eyes were really no different from a wolf''s, only the color of its fur was different.


    If she suddenly saw such a white dog in the wild, Yue Chan Juan would treat that white dog as a rare white wolf with a white fur.


    It was a sharp kiss, and its slightly open mouth revealed sharp and cold teeth. Its body was long and lean, and it emitted a strong and fierce aura.


    Those pair of deep blue eyes seemed as if they were hungry for a few days, and it stared at him to the point it caused one''s heart to go cold.


    "Does the princess like white dogs?"


    Tie Fu noticed Yue Chanjuan''s gaze on the white dog. This white dog was as ferocious as a wolf, and ordinary wolves were no match for it. Ordinary women in the Central Plains would be so scared by the white dog that their legs would go weak or they would cry out. He did not expect that Yue Chanjuan seemed to be interested in the white dog.


    "It''s a very fine and beautiful white dog, I really like it."


    "If the princess likes it, I can give a few to her highness, but it won''t be easy to tame."


    "Thank you, Third Prince. Since the Third Prince gave me this white dog, I believe he will also tell me how to tame it."


    A faint smile appeared on Yue Chan''s face. However, the smile on her face now contained less arrogance and more heartfelt feelings. She really did like the white dog. The dog followed orders and was the most loyal partner. Moreover, she was more interested in the method of taming the white dog.


    "I will tell the princess how to tame and raise the white dog. In the future, the princess will stay with my dog, so I will naturally have the white dog by my side."


    In the heart of the Iron Fountain, Yue Chan Juan will stay in the dog, and become a dog. Whether he was his father''s consort or the future consort of the dog, that would not change.


    "When I return, if Royal Father has no intention of taking her as his consort, I will ask Royal Father to give her to me as a wife."


    This was the first time Tie Fu wanted to use his official wedding ceremony to marry a woman from the Central Plains. Looking at the smile on her beautiful face, he was willing to do anything for her to smile.


    Unfortunately, the smile on her face disappeared in an instant, returning to its original calm. It was as if that smile had never appeared on her face before.


    "Third Prince, Cough, Princess Wuyou has already passed the task to the third prince. This lowly one shall take his leave now."


    "All of you can leave, leave Princess Wuyou to this prince."


    Tie Fu lightly waved his hand, not even turning his head to look at the Xumi tribe members. His gaze was still fixated on Yue Chanjuan.


    Zhong Ao Shuang looked coldly at the Iron Fountain as he slammed the window shut. Iron Fountain couldn''t help but clench his fists. A weak scholar like Da Kang wouldn''t dare to be so rude in front of him.


    Tie Fu forcefully lifted the curtain of the carriage and glared at Zhong Ao Shuang. He pointed at Zhong Ao Shuang, "The pretty boy from the Central Plains, come out."


    Yue Chanjuan lifted her eyes to look at the iron mountain. When the iron mountain met Yue Chanjuan''s gaze, she could not help but embarrassedly look away, turning to Zhong Ao Shuang.


    "Third Prince, the wind outside is very cold. Please put down the curtain, and don''t let Prince Rong wait too long, or else I will be rude."


    Under Yue Chan''s bright eyes, it was unknown if she put down the door curtain, or if she did not put it down. Looking at the cold gaze of Zhong Ao Shuang, she started to struggle.


    A cold wind blew in from outside the carriage, causing Yue Chan''s body to tremble slightly. The wind that blew in from outside was indeed even colder.

 C113

    Tie Fu''s hands trembled slightly due to Yue Chanjuan''s delicate body as he lowered them weakly. He let go of the carriage curtain and angrily paced around the carriage, "Your Highness is the princess of Great Kang, how can there be a man inside the carriage? Let that man climb out."


    "Third Prince, Mr Zhong is my teacher. Moreover, the Third Prince should also know that it is a cold outside the barrier. If Mr Zhong is unable to withstand the cold outside, isn''t that the same as being a dog that doesn''t treat his guests well?"


    "Only the princess is my guest."


    Tie Feng was still unwilling to give up. He could not allow Yue Chanjuan''s carriage to contain another man who was with her. The interior of the carriage was not very spacious to begin with. He was jealous of the fact that it was not him who was accompanying Yue Chanjuan in the carriage.


    Zhong Ao Shuang stood up and tried to get out of the carriage, Tie Fu''s words weren''t wrong. As a man, and also a subject, it was extremely inappropriate for him to be in the same carriage as the princess.


    Just now, there was still a servant girl in the carriage, so it was not that awkward. At this moment, the people from Xumi had all returned, leaving only Yue Chanjuan and him in the carriage.


    Yue Chanjuan grabbed the sleeves of Zhong Ao Shuang''s robe, and when Zhong Ao Shuang turned her head, their gazes met. Zhong Ao Shuang hurriedly lowered her head, as a subject looking straight at the princess, she was extremely disrespectful.


    Yue Chan slowly shook her head and pulled Zhong Ao Shuang back into her seat. A teasing smile was plastered on her face. This is the Third Prince of Canine Righteousness. He is trying to intimidate them.


    "How does the Third Prince know that Mr Zhong is not a VIP guest of Prince Chun? I believe that Prince Zong does not know of Mr Zhong''s presence, otherwise he would have informed the third prince that he would treat Mr Zhong with the utmost respect. Mr Zhong is also considered an esteemed guest even in the Xumi Clan, I believe that such a large tribe like Prince Zong would not be any less stingy than the Xumi Clan, right? "


    He did not know what to say. He could not admit that Chun was even more petty than Xumi.


    He gave a cold snort and glared fiercely at the carriage. That pretty boy from the Central Plains, he wanted to let him know when he reached the Eron Tribe and make him kneel at his feet while he begged for mercy.


    "Let''s go."


    Yue Chan then looked at Zhong Ao Shuang with great interest as he drove the carriage back to the road. "Sir, did you say that we would be safe and sound along the way?"


    "This official does not know."


    Zhong Ao Shuang slightly lowered her head, not daring to look at Yue Chan Juan. Just now, Yue Chan was holding his sleeve, and right now, his heart was still unable to calm down, violently beating. This was the most intimate time between the two of them since they arrived here. Her hand finally touched his sleeve.


    Yue Chanjuan, however, did not mind. She had been out with the crown prince brother earlier today and had interacted a lot with her royal brothers. She had also gone out disguised as a woman, so she did not really care about this level of contact with men.


    When he arrived at the Huns'' place, he was also affected by the Huns'' atmosphere. He didn''t take the matter of holding onto Zhong Ao Shuang''s sleeve to heart at all.


    This was mainly because she had no other thoughts towards Zhong Ao Shuang''s innocence, nor did she know the feelings Zhong Ao Shuang had for her. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been so indifferent.


    Along the way, except for eating and stopping for a short while, Tie Fu did not stop for even a moment. Even at night, he only stopped for a little bit longer, and it would only take him less than four hours to get on the road.


    "The men of Canine Jong seem to be in a hurry. Do you know what it is?"


    Staring at the deep night, at night, Zhong Ao Shuang was worried about Yue Chan Juan''s safety, so she relied on her sword to wait outside Yue Chan Juan''s tent.


    "I heard that it was Da Kang who once again went to fight against the Canine Tribes and Rou Ran Tribe. This time it was Da Kang who attacked them. The war against the Canine Tribes and Rou Ran is the biggest war in the Northern Frontier in recent years."


    Yue Chanjuan was slightly surprised. There was always a war in the north, but it was on a different scale. Normally, a small war would not spread to the capital of the Great Kang Province.


    "When did the punishment start?"


    "It started about a month ago. According to the people of Canine Militant, this time, the Great Kang sent two hundred thousand of their elites to suppress Chun Ran and Rou Ran. And this is only the first batch, the rest of the troops will soon leave the Jade Gate. "


    "One month."


    Yue Chanjuan silently thought in her heart, "One month ago, wasn''t it at the exact time when King Ashi, King of Kunmies, kidnapped me? In this case, the sudden and massive conquest of Chun and Rou Ran by Da Kang was not without reason. It was no wonder that Ashnah hadn''t been waiting for reinforcements from the other tribes. Presumably, he also had an alliance with the Dog, Ran, and Rou to deal with the Great Moon. It''s just that because of the sudden arrival of Da Kang, Hun Rong and Rou Ran are no longer able to take care of the Kun Mi. "


    He raised his eyes and gazed into the endless dark night. In other words, all of this was arranged by the Great Moon Branch. They used Great Kang to stall Chun and Rou Ran, and seized the opportunity to take back Kunmi.


    "Just by yourself, Tuoba Fei, you two are indeed good at scheming. This time you two did not lose anything after successfully taking back your Mi. Presumably, not too long from now, the Great Moon Sect will also send out troops from behind and give the dog, Rong, a ruthless blow. "


    "Princess, I believe that the Da Yue branch will also send troops to fight for the dog, Rong. They will join forces with Da Kang. It''s just that I don''t know if this was a predetermined plan between Da Kang and Da Yue branch, or if it was an agreement reached after the fact. "


    The result is the same. The Canine Militant is about to be exterminated, and it seems that not only am I the bane of the Great Kang Dynasty, I am also the bane of the Huns in the Western Regions. "


    "Princess is too serious, that''s just a stupid idea, why would you put it in your heart?"


    "From the time I arrived at Xiao Shan, how many things happened to the Huns in the Western Region? Every step I took was stained with blood, and I walked all the way here on my bones. Sir, do you know what the Huns say about me? "


    Zhong Ao Shuang bowed down: "Princess is always wise, why do you need to keep rumors of fools in your heart? Princess only needs to do what you want, this subject will do his best to serve you."


    "Sir, why don''t you tell me?"


    "This ¡­"


    Zhong Ao Shuang raised her eyes and looked towards Yue Chanjuan. Under the moonlight, she was as beautiful as an immortal. She sighed slightly. Sooner or later, Princess would know about these rumors, and he wouldn''t be able to hide them for long.


    The Huns, who did not know that she understood the language, spoke freely in front of her. Presumably, those rumors would soon reach the ears of the princess.


    "Those fools thought that the disaster of the Huns in the Western Regions was caused by the princess, so they called her a witch."


    "Witch ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan smiled, a cheerful smile appearing on her delicate face. Zhong Aoshuang foolishly looked at the smile on Yue Chanjuan''s impeccable face. At this moment, he could only hope that she would forever have such a smile.


    "It''s a good name. Witch, do I look like one?"


    Without waiting for her answer, Yue Chanjuan turned and entered the tent, because she saw the tremendous force of the iron.

 C114

    Under the moonlight, wearing a white fox fur coat, Zhong Ao Shuang stood tall and graceful like a jade tree, holding her sword in front of Yue Chan Juan''s tent. It had already been three days. During the night, when he rested, he would guard Yue Chanjuan outside the tent, not allowing anyone to get close.


    He knew that his power was limited, and it was impossible for him to stop the Canine Militant, especially the Ironfist. If he knew kung fu and his kung fu was not bad, then it all depended on who his opponent was. If it was a warrior like Tie Fu, a warrior who was famous for his valiant strength, he would not be a match for him.


    Tie Fu was a veteran of the battlefields, and he was only a Grand Kanghan Forest Academy Grand Scholar.


    In his eyes, whether or not Zhong Ao Shuang stood there had nothing to do with him. He also did not believe that such a weak scholar would be able to block his way.


    "Third Prince, please wait a moment. The Princess has already rested. It''s already late at night and the Third Prince has already entered the Princess''s tent. There''s a lot of inconvenience."


    Tie Fu stopped, and looked at Zhong Ao Shuang with his wolf eyes: "Are you trying to stop this prince?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang smiled faintly, but her smile was somewhat cold: "It''s so late at night, Princess Wu You is a princess of great prosperity, and the prince''s identity is also extraordinary; he''s also a prince of the Canine clan. Don''t you think that entering the princess'' tent at this moment would harm her reputation?"


    "We are only here to see if the princess is well. We Huns do not have as many rules as the people of the Central Plains."


    "The Prince ought to know that Princess Wuyou is from the Central Plains, not a Huns. If the Prince were to enter the Princess'' tent at this moment, not only will it be detrimental to her reputation, but I''m afraid that in the future, it will also be difficult for him to explain himself to Prince Rong. "


    "Why not?"


    "Excuse me, but what price did King Dogon pay to welcome Princess Wuyou to Doge? I don''t want to ask too much about this. It''s just that King Rong has paid such a huge price. I''m afraid he wants to marry Princess Wuyou and become the imperial concubine? Especially at this time, I believe that Prince Rong should also understand that if he were to marry the princess, he would be able to bring peace and prosperity to his troops. "


    Zhong Ao Shuang smiled as she took a few steps back, folded her arms in front of her and said, "The third prince has already thought about it, to enter Princess Wu You''s tent alone at night, I wonder what kind of reason the prince would use to explain it to Prince Rong?"


    When he saw Zhong Ao Shuang step aside, his mouth revealed a mocking smile. Just as he was about to step in, he heard the words behind Zhong Ao Shuang and couldn''t help but stop in his tracks.


    "You said that my royal father intends to marry Princess Wuyou as his consort?"


    "Although I''m useless, I still understand the king dog''s thoughts. The third prince thinks that the king dog used a huge price to welcome Princess Wu You to the dog, why is that?"


    "Maybe ¡­"


    Tie Fu lowered his head with great strength, not being able to say anything. He knew what sort of price he had to pay to bring Princess Wuyou back from the Xumi Clan.


    He was well aware of what sort of danger his dog, Rong, was facing. Even if he and Rou Ran joined forces, they would still be unable to withstand the attack of hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers. Moreover, the reason why the Great Kang sent out the army this time was mainly to deal with the dog, so whether or not Rou Ran could do her best to defend against it was still a problem.


    Two hundred thousand elite soldiers, one hundred and fifty thousand attacking dog Rong, the other two hundred thousand elite soldiers outside the Jade Gate Pass, they could start their battle at any time.


    If that wasn''t the case, King Rong wouldn''t have paid such a huge price to welcome Princess Wuyou.


    Looking at the door of the tent in front of him, his hand had already extended out and touched the door of the tent, but the curtain was currently a thousand pounds heavy, so heavy that it made his heart sink.


    He was the prince of the dog, but he was only one of many. He was a warrior and hero of the Huns, but his brothers were not cowards.


    The King of Canines had unlimited authority. Even if he disobeyed the King''s orders and offended his woman, only death awaited him.


    With more than ten sons, he was just one of them. The future position of the king was too far away from him.


    Zhong Ao Shuang looked at Tie Fu''s powerful hands. He believed that although Tie Fu''s strength was bold and straightforward, he was not a person without brains. Especially since he was the son of a servant of King Rong of the Dog.


    "If the Prince wishes to visit the Princess, please come back tomorrow morning. At this time, it is not appropriate."


    He was well aware of his status and identity. The son of a servant, even though he was the son of the King of Canine, he would have been nothing if he had not put in so much effort to accumulate battle merits.


    He turned around, not even glancing at Zhong Ao Shuang, and walked away in large strides. He did not dare to do anything that would offend his father, not even a little bit.


    "Perhaps, only if I can inherit the position of the Hound King will I be able to take her!"


    At this moment, ambition was rising in the Iron Faction''s heart. He had never hoped that he would be able to ascend to the throne of the King of Canines.


    Yue Chanjuan looked deeply at the tent''s door from within the tent. He only needed a few words to defeat the most valiant of the three, the Iron Lord.


    "Beep..."


    A long and frightening voice, accompanied by the howling of death, rang out in the air. Yue Chanjuan''s heart trembled violently. "He''s finally here?"


    It was a familiar voice, one that represented Prince Xian of the Left of the Great Moon Branch. It represented the victorious voice of a hundred battles, and made the Huns revere it.


    The sounds of arrows piercing through the air afterwards covered up the howls of the Canine Militant.


    Yue Chan, however, was wondering if this time, she would have the chance to escape from him and be rescued by Tuoba Fei.


    "Princess, if we invite you to get on the carriage, I''m afraid we''ll have to leave."


    Yue Chanjuan walked out of the tent and sat inside for a short while. She didn''t even have the time to lie down and rest.


    ta, ta, ta ¡­ *


    Sounds that caused one''s heart to palpitate came from all directions. No one knew how many men and horses there were in the Dazhou branch. The people of Canine Militant were not defenseless, and the opponents that the white dogs had discovered were not.


    "I didn''t expect those white dogs to have such a use."


    A group of elite soldiers escorted Yue Chanjuan onto the horse carriage, and drove the horse carriage to hide in the middle of the group.


    Yue Chanjuan watched the battle from the window. Due to the dark sky, she couldn''t see it clearly even with the light of torches and torches. However, she saw that the white dogs were as ferocious as wolves. From time to time, they would pounce on their horses and kill them. After losing their horses, the men of Grand Moon were once again pushed down by the white dogs, entangling themselves with the white dogs.


    At this moment, the Canine Militant on horseback would seize the opportunity to kill the Great Moon Brave Warriors who were entangled with the white dog.

 C115

    Yue Chanjuan''s gaze scanned the surroundings; she was looking for Tuoba Fei''s figure. That man had nearly killed her in the process of scaring off the Xumi race.


    When thousands of horses were galloping closer to her, the shadow of death had already completely enveloped her. Where was that man?


    She remembered the Huns who had carried her in their arms, their backs and their bodies, protecting her with their lives. They had only met a few times and spoken very little.


    "Presumably, if I didn''t have the protection of crying out loud, I would have been killed or crippled if I had fallen into the ravine, right?"


    Yue Chanjuan did not dare to think any further. The place she had fallen onto just happened to have many sharp rocks in it. Even a strong and sturdy person like Huhe Xie had almost died there and then.


    Unable to find Tuoba Fei''s figure in the middle of the chaotic battlefield, Yue Chan lazily closed the window. She didn''t want to see too much blood and life disappear.


    From another window, ZhongAo Shuang looked out. There were warriors with white dogs surrounding him, surrounding the carriage. He didn''t have to worry about anything.


    "Why is it like this? Why do I always feel there''s something wrong with this? From the very beginning, they had been travelling from King Lou. Could it be that what happened to King Lou was not an accident? If that''s the case, for the princess to come to the Jiuquan to pay respects and even announce that she has brought all of her dowry, could it be on purpose? "


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s heart was colder than the cold winter night wind. If that was the case, then what kind of situation did she have to put the princess in?


    Turning back to look at Yue Chanjuan, she closed her eyes slightly. There was not a single ripple on her impeccable appearance. It was as if everything that had happened was very natural.


    "That day, when I went to Great Wan City to seek an audience with Dan Yu and Prince Xian of the Left, I didn''t see any of them. When I returned to the city, I heard that Dan Yu had personally come to the camp. According to He Yaohui, the princess must have already seen him in the city and intentionally lured him into the army camp. What exactly had happened in the Great Wen City? What did you say to the princess that day? "


    Zhong Ao Shuang discovered that he knew nothing about this matter. Although she had asked Yue Chanjuan tactfully afterwards, she did not say anything.


    Silently, he closed the window, closed the cold wind outside, and lowered his head in thought.


    The night passed quickly, and the people of the Great Moon Sect came in full fury. However, they retreated quickly, and without waiting for the sun to rise, they quietly retreated as if they had never appeared before.


    "Why did Prince Xian of the Left retreat so quickly?"


    "They don''t have many people. I''m afraid Prince Xian of the Left hasn''t arrived yet."


    "How would the princess know?"


    "I''m guessing that if they had enough troops, they wouldn''t have let such a good opportunity go. Judging from last night''s raid, there shouldn''t be many people here, not as many as Chou Rong, so they took advantage of the time it took for the surprise attack to take place and retreated. Perhaps in a few days, more of Big Moon''s forces will arrive. "


    "The princess is wise, and this subject is far from being stupid."


    Zhong Ao Shuang felt that the longer he was together with Yue Chanjuan, the more surprises she brought him. He had never known that Yue Chanjuan also knew military tactics and martial arts, but every time she brought him surprises and surprises.


    "You are too kind, Mr Zhong."


    Yue Chan clearly understood Ao Shuang''s thoughts, but there was no need to hide anything from Zhong Ao Shuang. If Zhong Ao Shuang was someone that Emperor Sheng had sent to spy on her, then he and Emperor Sheng would feel more at ease.


    "Judging from his appearance, it seems like he doesn''t know that I''ve read about military tactics. Did the Emperor not tell him, or is he pretending not to know?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s clear eyes were filled with surprise and admiration. Yue Chan did not find it in Zhong Ao Shuang''s eyes to be pretentious.


    She hoped that Zhong Ao Shuang wasn''t Emperor Sheng''s trusted aide, even if she had the Emperor''s secret edict, she wouldn''t betray her. However, she had to be careful. There were some things she could let ZhongAo Shuang know, and others she couldn''t.


    After the surprise attack last night, the Iron Fountain didn''t dare to stay any longer and increased its speed. It didn''t stop until late at night when the people were exhausted.


    Yue Chanjuan and Zhong Ao Shuang could rest in the carriage for a while longer, but the Hound King''s men were already exhausted as they galloped on horseback.


    Tie Feng used all his might to release the white dog, who began to patrol the area, allowing the men to rest and drink.


    Looking at the distant carriage of Yue Chan Juan, he really wanted to glance at her and say a few words to her. But last night, Zhong Ao Shuang''s words were like a sharp thorn that pierced his heart.


    He didn''t dare to let King Rong be dissatisfied with him. The position he had obtained today wasn''t easy. As the son of a servant, it wasn''t easy for him to survive. How many times had he seen his father''s servant, the son he gave birth to, die inexplicably, yet he had never seen his father go and question too much?


    It was already very difficult for a slave to receive a gift. Their master had given birth to children, much less a servant of King Rong.


    The king had many concubines, and he did not need a servant to bear his children. Tie Fu clenched his fists tightly. His mother was still the lowest concubine, and this was also the gift of the king, because she had a son as good as Tie Fu.


    "I have to live on first, very well. As for her, I cannot afford her now. Perhaps in the future, I can ¡­"


    Tie Fu silently gazed at Yue Chan Juan''s beautiful figure in the distance for a long time before finally turning his head.


    "Howl ¡­"


    A long and mournful howl came from afar. Tie Fu was startled. It was the sound of a white dog. Not only was the dog''s appearance similar to that of a wolf, but even its howls were hard to distinguish.


    The men immediately went on guard and mounted their horses to prepare for battle. They should have rested early, but none of them dared to stop for too long. If they didn''t return to the tribe as soon as possible, they would only be left with nothing more than their own troops.


    Compared to the Great Moon Sect, their power was limited. Moreover, they could not wait for the reinforcements to arrive, so they could only return to the company of the dogs as soon as possible.


    "That Princess Wuyou is indeed a demoness. She has yet to bring her back to DogLeading, and she has already attracted the troops from Dajun. If I bring her back, I''m afraid that Tangerine will be fighting Dai Li alone. My DogLeading will not be able to withstand the pincer attack from Dajun and Dazhong."


    A man of the Canine Clan glared hatefully at Yue Chanjuan''s distant figure. However, none of them dared to say anything. Their king had paid an enormous price in exchange for this demoness.


    "Princess, Prince Xian of the Left might be able to save her, but I''m not sure if he''s here yet."

 C116

    Yue Chan gazed into the distance and shook her head slightly. "Prince Xian of the Left probably hasn''t arrived yet. It seems that the people who ambushed us tonight are still the same people from last night. There aren''t many of them."


    Zhong Ao Shuang was a little disappointed: "How did the princess know?"


    "Because they didn''t attack last night they must have suffered heavy losses too." Because they didn''t attack last night they must have suffered heavy losses too. "Because they didn''t attack last night they must have suffered heavy losses.


    Zhong Ao Shuang waited for a moment, and sure enough, no one from the Great Moon Sect came over to attack. She just kept shooting and harassing the white dogs at the periphery, she couldn''t help but admire Yue Chan even more.


    "Princess knows how to fight?"


    "I''ve been studying with my royal brothers in the Eastern Palace. I''ve lived with them for more than three years."


    Yue Chanjuan stopped and did not continue. In the current situation, it was a taboo for Crown Prince Yue Wuque to speak of it, so no one would bring it up. It wasn''t that she was afraid, but that she didn''t want to mention the crown prince. As far as she was concerned, she just needed to keep the Crown Prince in her heart.


    Zhong Ao Shuang was suddenly enlightened. Yue Chan Juan''s entrance into the Eastern Palace was not a secret, but not many people knew about it. When Yue Chan Juan was studying with the crown prince and the other princes, there were even fewer people who knew about it. After all, Yue Chanjuan was a woman. With her status as a princess and a few princes, she would not be announced to the public. Yue Chanjuan would also always wear men''s attire.


    Thus, the outside world was not very clear about this matter. However, Zhong Ao Shuang knew a little about it.


    "So that''s the case. In the past, this subject had heard of some things, but I''m not clear about them. So it turns out that the princess entered the academy together with the other princes. The previous emperor treats the princess differently."


    A smile that was not a smile appeared on Yue Chanjuan''s face as she turned her head. That''s right, her royal father naturally treated her differently. First, he threw it into the Mo Chou Palace, and was almost killed by Yang Grand Concubine. Then, he let her go on her own in the cold palace, ignoring everything else. If not for the uneasiness she felt that time, her father, who had come out from the cold palace in search of her, would already be dead by now.


    "Father naturally treats me differently."


    She replied meaningfully, ''I can''t say, I can''t say anything more''. Yue Chanjuan returned to the carriage and lay down on it to rest. She had not had a good rest in days and had slept soundly. Now, all she wanted was to get a good night''s sleep and bathe and change.


    Zhong Ao Shuang looked sadly at the carriage. He knew some old things: the princess of Cold Palace, the bane of the royal family. She was only seventeen years old, yet she had to bear so many crimes.


    Tie Feng had sent out his Hound Dragoon Cavalry to chase down the men from the Great Moon. At this moment, he knew that the Great Moon Army didn''t have many men, so he had only launched a sneak attack. However, he did not dare to let them chase him too far, for fear of being ambushed by Tuoba Fei. After all, those people used Prince Xian of the Left''s Dysprosium to scare him.


    As the sky brightened, Tie Fu ordered with all his might to immediately set off. If he continued moving forward at a high speed, he could arrive at Canine Ridge tomorrow. He did not need to worry about these people ambushing him, as he had completed his mission.


    The others understood this, and Ironfist sent men back to the dog to ask for help. He only hoped that he could bring Princess Wuyou to Chun as soon as possible.


    At night, the members of the Large-Moon branch once again launched a sneak attack on Chun Rong. They didn''t dare to appear during the day, and Zhong Ao Shuang now understood that the Large-Moon branch didn''t have many people, only a small force.


    He was certain that Prince Xian of the Left, Tuoba Fei, was not present. Otherwise, even if there weren''t many people, he would have caused Tie Fu to suffer a great loss of strength.


    "Prince Xian of the Left really isn''t here. Otherwise, the power of the Iron Fountain wouldn''t be so easy."


    Yue Chanjuan smiled faintly. From the very first day, she could already tell that Tuoba Fei was no longer here.


    "Dog Rong is here, dog Rong is here, he''s home!"


    Cheers rang out from the crowd. They had already reached the DogLegion''s territory, and the reinforcements that DogLeong was waiting for had also arrived.


    Tie Fu heaved a sigh of relief. He had finally completed his mission. This time, he had welcomed Princess Wuyou back. Presumably, this would be another great achievement in front of his father.


    He looked back at the carriage and sighed inwardly. He could only look at her from afar.


    Princess, I, Tie Feng, have arrived. I heard that this man is cruel, cold, and disloyal. He is headstrong.


    Yue Chan narrowed her eyes. When she thought of the legendary Prince Rong, a sense of unease arose in her heart. How would he treat her, that kind of person?


    Tiffany was just as famous for her faithlessness and her violence as he was. I''ve heard that there are always countless beauties in his tent. Not only are there dozens of concubines, there are also countless servants for him to enjoy.


    It was rumored that Tie Feyton had also put the captured Han girl into his account, but there had never been a woman from the Central Plains who had lived for more than three months in the red silk tent of Prince Chun.


    It was rumored that every woman who was carried out from the red silk robes of Prince Rong had their last bit of energy squeezed dry by Prince Rong and died on the bed.


    "King Rong, what kind of person are you?"


    Tie Fu urged his horse to Yue Chan Juan''s carriage. "Princess, this is already the territory of the Canon. Welcome to the Canon."


    He had been avoiding Yue Chanjuan for the past few days, and now that he thought of how she might become a woman in his father''s tent tonight, a wave of sadness and pity rose in his heart. It made him want to take one last look at her and remember her beauty and nobility today.


    Because, no matter how noble or beautiful the Chinese woman was, once she entered his father''s tent, she would very quickly turn into a skinny, unsightly corpse.


    He didn''t think that when he saw her again, she would already be battered and exhausted, weak and powerless. She would have lost her former beauty and spirit energy.


    Yue Chan pushed open the window, smiled sweetly at Tie Feng, and asked softly, "Can I go out and ride on my horse for a while? We have already reached the realm of the Dog En, so the third prince doesn''t need to worry about me escaping right? "


    "Of course, but I''m worried that the princess won''t be able to endure the cold winds coming from outside the barrier."


    Yue Chanjuan got off the carriage and got on a horse. Zhong Ao Shuang followed behind her.


    "Third Prince, may I ask what kind of person King Rong is?"


    Yue Chanjuan thought that no one could be clearer than Tie Fu about what kind of person he was. They wanted to find out more about him from Tie Fu''s words.


    When Tie Feng heard Yue Chanjuan''s question, his complexion slightly changed as he looked at her with eyes full of pity.


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart had never felt so uneasy before. The rumored king dog, in her eyes, was no longer a human, but a hungry wolf, a devil.


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s heart rose up. When they reached the Canine Militant Tribe, even if he didn''t care for his life, he still didn''t have the ability to protect Yue Chan. The one thing that Canine Militant lacked the most was valiant warriors who didn''t fear death.

 C117

    The cold moonlight shrouded the Canine Militant Tribe. The night outside the fortress was destined to not be peaceful. The white dog was wandering in the darkness to protect its master''s home. To the people of the dog tribe, the white dog was a part of their family. The poor family would first give the white dog some food.


    The white dogs were supported by their masters, who would also go out to hunt for prey, but this year was different. Today there was an early frost, followed by hail, which caused the grass on the prairie to fall and the loss of livestock to be incalculable.


    Every storm was a painful disaster for these tribes who had been grazing and raising livestock in the Western Regions.


    This year''s disaster was especially severe. All of the clans tightened their belts and started living their lives.


    The Zerom tribe was no exception. They asked for help from the great kang. They did not receive help, but instead received heavy soldiers from the great kang instead. This year, they also went to the border of the Great Kang to plunder, as usual. Originally, this was nothing much, as there were incidents like this every year, and this year, Canine Jong did not make any large plundering or invading raids.


    Great Kang refused to help, which put Chun Rong in a difficult situation. They wanted to rob the hundreds of carts that delivered food to Great Moon. However, other than leaving behind the corpses of their own clansmen, there was nothing else they could do.


    When the two hundred thousand strong soldiers delivered the food, they also surrounded and besieged the dog. At this moment, the food had already been returned to them by the men from the Big Moon branch, and they had no chance at all.


    Yue Chanjuan thought that once they reached the Canine Militant, they would definitely meet the Wolf King, Tiefeng. However, she didn''t know that at this moment, he didn''t have the time to meet her, and was worried about the siege of the imperial army.


    Not to mention, there were two hundred thousand elite warriors stationed outside of Jade Gate Pass. No one would think that those twenty elite soldiers were just bored and wanted to experience the bitter cold outside.


    Four hundred thousand strong soldiers. This was a rare occurrence in the northern border of the Forbidden City. It wasn''t that there hadn''t been one before, it was just that it was very far away. Therefore, he didn''t dare to underestimate them. He didn''t know if Great Kang intentionally destroyed the Canine Militant.


    "Your Highness, may I ask if Your Highness has rested?"


    There were already two servants assigned to wait upon them in the room, but Zhong Ao Shuang was worried. She personally guarded the outer chamber, setting up a temporary bed to guard Yue Chan''s outer chamber.


    The room was divided into two floors. Inside was Yue Chanjuan''s bedroom, and outside was the temporary berth made up by Zhong Ao Shuang. Two servants slept on the floor in her bedroom.


    The floor was covered with a thick blanket and a cotton pad. Yue Chanjuan also knew that most of the ordinary people here lived in the felt house and slept on the floor with a blanket. This was their habit.


    The bed in the inner chamber was also temporarily made up. Perhaps it was to get used to the princess of the great karma, so that Yue Chan Juan could sleep on the floor, instead of directly laying a blanket on the floor.


    "Third Prince, may I ask what you think of this place?"


    Zhong-Ao Shuang was still wearing his leather clothes. He still couldn''t get used to wearing the clothes of the Huns, but his clothes had become so dirty that he had to take them down to clean them. He could only wear the clothes of the Huns first.


    "I''m here to deliver the white dog to Your Highness. Please take it inside, Mr Zhong."


    Zhong Ao Shuang opened the door and saw Tie Fu standing outside, holding a few furry bundles of items in his leather jacket.


    "Please come in, third prince."


    Tie Fu shook his head with great force. They had already arrived at the Zerom tribe. Yue Chanjuan was being entertained and lived near the Zerom tribe. He had to avoid saying too much to avoid saying anything in front of the Zerom King.


    "I won''t go in. I''ll trouble Mister to send these white dogs to the princess. The two maidservants will know how to tame them. Just give the white dogs to them."


    Zhong Ao Shuang smiled, understanding Tie Fu''s thoughts. He took a few lumps of snow from Tie Fu''s bosom and placed them in his arms, he knew that the canine man treated the white dog like a companion, like a brother. He was worried that the white dog would be so young that it wouldn''t be attacked by the cold wind.


    "It''s four white dogs. Their parents are different. In the future, they can be partners with each other. They are the best puppies I have picked from the nests of white dogs."


    "On behalf of the princess, I thank the third prince." On behalf of the princess, I thank the third prince.


    Tie Fu gave a soft sigh as he looked at the door of the inner chamber. He seemed to want to say something, but in the end, his face turned ugly and he didn''t say anything.


    "Third Prince, I have something to ask of you. Please wait for a moment, I will hand the white dog over to the princess and convey the prince''s good intentions. I believe the princess will personally thank you."


    Tie Feng wanted to turn around and leave, but when he heard Zhong Ao Shuang say that Yue Chanjuan would personally thank him, he couldn''t help but stop in his tracks and look inside the inner room. He also hoped that he could see Yue Chanjuan once, and perhaps from tomorrow onwards, he wouldn''t be able to see her again.


    As expected, Yue Chan quickly revealed a smile from the inner chamber, and looked at Tie Fu standing outside the door. "Thank you, Third Prince, for the white dog. I will treat the white dog as if it was my family. Please be at ease, Third Prince. The third prince is indeed meticulous, what cute little fellows. "


    "It''s good that you like her, Your Highness. In the future, I''ll find her a few good white dogs to give to you as gifts, but I can''t raise too much for fear that you won''t be able to take care of me."


    "No worries, rest assured, the third prince has nothing to do, there are still two maids left. They won''t be unable to take good care of me, so if the third prince can give me a few more, it would be for the best." It''s just that I don''t have anything good to return the third prince''s kindness. Although this item isn''t worth anything, I personally made it myself, so I''ll give it to the third prince. "


    Yue Chan gave a gorgeous belt to Zhong Ao Shuang, indicating that Zhong Ao Shuang should hand it over to Tie Fu. In this way, she would not invite Tie Fu to come in at night, nor would she personally hand things over to him.


    He originally wanted to give away some jewelry and jade pendants that he brought with him, but after realizing that Tie Fu didn''t necessarily lack these things, and liked these mundane things, he took out a belt and gave it to Tie Fu and Tie Feng.


    Actually, the belt wasn''t made by Yue Chanjuan herself, it was mainly made by a servant at her side. She had also embroidered a few needles on the belt, so it could be said that she was the one who made it, and it wasn''t too wrong.


    Tie Fu''s powerful eyes lit up, and his pale green pupils glowed. She had personally made that. No matter what it was, it was enough.


    He held the belt in his hand. It was a belt made from fine embroidery, with fine satin and a few pearls inlaid in it. It was even more exquisite and priceless.


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    The Iron Buddha was overjoyed. Zhong Ao Shuang nodded to Yue Chan and personally sent the Iron Buddha energy out.

 C118

    When Zhong Ao Shuang returned, her expression was heavy and dark. I reported the news of Yue Chan Juan Zhong Ao Shuang''s return. Zhong Ao Shuang walked to the door, not knowing how to tell Yue Chan what she had heard from Tie Fu''s mouth.


    "All of you can leave." All of you can leave.


    Yue Chan dismissed the two maidservants. Holding a white dog in her arms, she gently caressed it. She knew who these spirit dogs were most in contact with. She knew who they were most intimate with and followed their orders.


    "Mr. Zhong, if you have something to say, just say it directly. Now that we are at Canine Ridge, there is no need for you to be so formal with me. In the future, we will need to support each other.


    Zhong Ao Shuang hurried to bow and pay her respects: "Princess is serious with her words, this subject has done his duty, it''s just that I haven''t been able to protect the princess well along the way, and caused her highness to encounter many hardships, this subject should be punished with ten thousand deaths."


    Zhong Ao Shuang knelt down in shame, lowering her head. As an official, she was unable to protect the princess. If this were in a good situation, then his guilt was enough to kill him.


    Yue Chan hastily reached out to help Zhong Ao Shuang up, sighed lightly and said, "What does this have to do with Mister? Mister is a Great Scholar of the Han Lin Institute and has suffered alongside me on this journey. I am already feeling guilty, and I hope Mister won''t say anything more in the future."


    Zhong Ao Shuang lowered her head in shame: "Your subject is unable to protect the princess, causing her to suffer so many hardships, your subject is ashamed and ashamed."


    "This has nothing to do with Teacher. Mister should have stayed in Great Wings City, but was killed along with me. Yue Chanjuan does not dare to forget Mister''s loyalty and support in following me."


    "This is my duty. However, this place is different from other places. The king of Canines is sinister and cruel, as if his life depended on it. I only fear that I will not be able to protect the princess." However, even if this subject dies, I must protect the princess thoroughly before I die. "


    Yue Chan calmly sat down, stroking the white dog in her arms. Her lecherous words struck right at her heart. What she was most worried about was that Prince Rong would covet her beauty and ruin her innocence.


    She couldn''t help but think back to that night at the jade door when he took away her innocence. It wasn''t too bad, at least if she could choose, she would still be willing to give it to him for the first time.


    "Princess, if you don''t, tonight I will look for an opportunity to protect you."


    "Did you think there would be a chance?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang was silent. The elite dog army standing guard outside would not give them any chance of survival.


    His hand gripped the treasured sword beneath his ribs tightly. He swore that this time, he would use his life to protect Princess Wuyou''s dignity and safety.


    "Princess, please rest early. This subject shall take his leave."


    It was very inconvenient for him to stay in the princess'' room late at night. If he didn''t want to stay in Canine Jong, it wouldn''t be appropriate for him to stay outside Yue Chanjuan''s room.


    "Reporting to the princess, Prince Rong invites the princess to meet him."


    The next morning, Zhong Ao Shuang walked to Yue Chan Juan''s door and worriedly reported. Yue Chan Juan''s heart, for a moment, stopped beating. She was finally going to see the legendary Prince Chun. The moment she heard this name, the terrifying rumours she had heard were almost the same as the ones Iron Fountain had revealed, causing her heart to palpitate even more.


    He quietly gripped the dagger in his sleeve. Was he going to die in Chun Rong''s hands?


    "That won''t happen. No matter how brutal Prince Rong is, he should understand what kind of situation he is in right now. "He won''t let me die, and he won''t let me get hurt. Otherwise, the Canine Militant Clan won''t be able to bear the wrath of Da Kang and Da Yue."


    As she thought of this, she walked out of the tent. She wore a fox fur coat, but it wasn''t the red fox fur coat that Tuoba Fei had given her. It was just an ordinary fox fur coat. She was not willing to put on the fox fur coat that Tuoba Fei had given her and put it in Jiuquan.


    "Let''s go, we always have to meet."


    The residence of the Prince Chun was also very simple. Perhaps it was due to the constant migration, but the houses and the city walls were extremely simple and crude. Most of the buildings were made out of earth. There were many felt houses scattered around, and the living quarters of Prince Rong were only a modest courtyard. It was not even comparable to the living quarters of the wealthy merchants and families in the Central Plains.


    Yue Chan originally lived near the residence of Prince Rong, and soon, they arrived at the meeting place of the king.


    The room was very spacious, but it was also very simple. Even the furnishings in the room were very simple, but there was no lack of precious items. Because valuables could be taken away during a migration, but houses could not be taken away. Therefore, the Huns would not put too much effort into building and protecting their temporary homes.


    Yue Chanjuan thought of Wang Ting. Compared to Wang Ting, who was alone in the dazzling golden palace, this place could really be described as unsightly and unsightly.


    "My dog, Rong, is far from Da Yue branch, far from it."


    He came to a conclusion in his heart and walked into the hall. There was a person sitting in the middle of the hall, and there were a few people standing around.


    There was a high platform on the ground that looked like a couch, but wasn''t really a bed. It was only two feet away from the ground. It was covered in thick fur and cushions.


    Her withered yellow hair reminded Yue Chanjuan of a withered grassland. There was no white in her hair, only a withered yellow with a decadent tint.


    The light brown skin was the most common color in this area. The light eyebrows were like dried grass that had been frosted over by frost, barely visible from the eyes. Her thin lips were bloodless, and her lips were dark. There was a hint of purplish hue on them, and they were tightly pressed together, exuding a cold and emotionless aura.


    He was wearing a dark green fur coat, but Yue Chanjuan could not see what his fur was made of. It was neither fox fur nor mink fur, but a very special fur coat. It looked like wolf fur.


    However, how could King Rong, such a noble king, wear a wolf''s hide on his body? She had some doubts.


    Tiverton quietly leaned against the strange table, his eyes closed, the wrinkles on his face deep. He was no younger than the pear, and was already an old man.


    Yue Chanjuan saw that Tie Fordton did not say anything, but also stood silently in the middle of the hall, sizing up this wolf king. If she saw him outside, she would treat him like an ordinary old Huns. He was lying on the couch, he was not very outstanding, he was thin, short, and unremarkable.


    "Reporting to royal father, Princess Wuyou has arrived."


    Tie Feng bowed deeply and said those words as he glanced at Yue Chanjuan with a worried expression. He was worried for Yue Chanjuan. "


    "Haha, so the princess has already arrived. This King is lacking in manners."


    He opened his eyes, revealing a ghostly fire in his pupils. The ghostly fire in his pupils resembled a ghostly fire in the dark night, revealing a faint blue color that was slightly dark green.

 C119

    If there was anything out of the ordinary about Tiffany Burton, it was his eyes. When he opened his eyes, you would forget his ordinary appearance, and even forget that his age was only that of an old man who was about to pass away.


    His fiery eyes stared at Yue Chan, and no one dared to look him in the eye, nor could they avoid his gaze. Under his gaze, they remained calm, including his son and his most capable subordinates.


    Yue Chan had thought about how much King Rong would have a pair of eyes like those of a hungry wolf in the dark night. Only someone with those eyes could make Tie Fu use his full strength to hear his name.


    Indeed, he had a pair of devil-like eyes from hell, eyes that caused one''s heart to palpitate and not dare to look straight at him.


    She did not avert her gaze, but she did. She looked directly into the eyes of Tian Suo and Yan''er. To her, it was not enough to cause her to fear or avoid her gaze. After all, compared to the imposing manner of Pear Blossom Valley and Tuoba Fei, and compared to Emperor Sheng and that sinister and flirtatious Grand Concubine Yang, his eyesight was still a little lacking.


    Her gaze was exposed, this wasn''t enough to scare her. When she thought of Grand Concubine Yang''s eyes, when she personally ordered someone to strangle her mother, a coquettish and harmless smile could be seen within. She was much more intelligent than Prince Rong.


    The eyes of the crabapple pear, however, were even more imposing and imposing than that of the king of the dog, making her feel reverence for him.


    As clear as a mountain spring, as cold as an ice spring on a snowy mountain, Tiffany''s eyes narrowed as she stared at her. This was the first time a woman, a delicate woman from the Central Plains, had dared to meet his gaze.


    The two''s gazes collided in the air, creating a series of sparks. The surrounding people couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. They never would have thought that such a delicate and beautiful woman would dare to not avoid such a terrifying gaze.


    Tie Fu''s gaze was filled with admiration as he stared at Yue Chanjuan. She was indeed extraordinary.


    Zhong Ao Shuang followed behind Yue Chanjuan. When she saw the look in his eyes, she couldn''t help but be shocked and wanted to avoid his gaze. But he kept his eyes on the dog, King Rong. Even though King Rong was not looking at him, but at Yue Chan, he still felt fear in his heart.


    She cast a sidelong glance at the calm, cold and proud Yue Chanjuan, and could not help but feel a jolt in her heart.


    "Princess Grand Kang Wuyou pays her respects to Prince Rong."


    She did not bow as she spoke, but looked at Tiffany, who was still lying on the table. Since Prince Rong was so rude, she, as a princess of a great family, did not have to lower her status.


    "A university student of the Great Kanghan Forest Academy, stationed at Great Moon Empire, greets Prince Rong."


    Zhong Ao Shuang slightly cupped her fists, her body standing up straight was equivalent to having seen Prince Rong in person, and she was sulking in her heart, angered by Tie Fu''s lack of strength.


    "I''ve long heard of the Princess''s beautiful name, but I never expected to meet her again today. Men, come and take a look at her."


    Someone took a chair, and Yue Chanjuan slowly sat down. At this moment, the two of them simultaneously withdrew their gazes.


    "Mr Zhong has also arrived. Mr Zhong''s presence in the village is extremely welcome. Come, sit in front of Mr Zhong."


    With great strength, Tie Fu gave a deep look at Zhong Ao Shuang. In the Central Plains, aside from Princess Wu You, he was also the first person to have a seat in front of Prince Rong.


    There was a smile on his face. However, Yue Chanjuan could tell that the smile only appeared on his face. There was not the slightest hint of a smile in his eyes, but it was faintly trembling.


    Yue Chanjuan chuckled. She should be able to laugh out now. An army of four hundred thousand, one hundred and fifty thousand, had already arrived at the gate of the Canon Clan. Two hundred thousand soldiers were stationed outside the Jade Gate Pass, intimidating all the clans of the Western Regions.


    She was confident that the Elite Cavalry of the Large Moon would soon arrive at the door of Canine Militant. This time, Canine Militant had stirred up a huge trouble, and it would be very difficult to get away.


    Presumably, at this moment, the Wolf King couldn''t care less about whether she was the number one beauty in the world or not. After all, in the face of mountains and rivers, beauties, who was more important?


    A meaningful smile appeared on Yue Chanjuan''s seductive lips. Her gaze swept across the few people in the hall as she made a guess as to their identities. Finally, her gaze landed on Renden.


    He was still lying on the table with his eyes closed. It was unknown what he was thinking about.


    He saw the smile on Yue Chan''s face and observed the princess from the gaps between her eyes. It wasn''t the fear and fear that he had imagined, nor was it a trace of suffering and panic. It was calm and cold, and under her pair of watery eyes, there was actually an indescribable uneasiness within his heart.


    "She is indeed as beautiful as a fairy. Such beauty brought chaos and disaster to us, the Huns of the Western Regions. Maybe the demoness is really a calamity and a demoness, and beneath her fairy-like face, there is a hidden evil heart? "


    He looked at Yue Chanjuan, but from her clear and cold eyes, he couldn''t see any trace of malice or conspiracy. She was like a pure mountain of snow. No one dared to use such profane words on her.


    "Perhaps she''s just a victim, a chess piece or ¡­"


    When he thought here, he suddenly became apprehensive. If it was really like this, then wouldn''t the big moon and the crabapple and pear horses arrive soon after? However, how could the branch of the Grand Moon find out about such a secretive matter?


    Rising to his senses, he suddenly opened his ghostly eyes and stared at Yue Chanjuan. Yue Chanjuan indifferently glanced back. What does this have to do with her? She''s just a bait, okay? If he wasn''t greedy and wanted to swallow her, would she still be here?


    "A human''s heart is not worth swallowing an elephant. If you must blame someone, you can only blame yourself for being too greedy. Am I, Princess Wuyou, someone that you can afford?"


    Recalling Tuoba Fei''s words, in the Western Regions, there was only one person who could afford her, and that was the Great Moon Branch''s crabapple pear, Gu Tian.


    Now she finally understood the meaning of his words. With hundreds of cities and millions of people, a branch of the Grand Moon could send out hundreds of thousands of elite soldiers at any time. At this time, the Huns were fully deserving of being the overlords of the Western Regions.


    Chou Rong, this so called large tribe, was not an easy opponent to deal with in the eyes of the Pear Blossom Valley Elder. However, he was not enough to pose too much of a threat to the Pear Blossom Valley Master.


    Understanding this logic, Yue Chanjuan relaxed her heart. Compared to her, the Hound Clan was much more powerful. She believed that the Hound King would never choose her. Because he didn''t have the ability to have her and keep her.


    "Immense Strength, you said that the person obstructing you is a subordinate of Prince Xian of the Left of the Great Moon Branch. Do you have any evidence?"


    "Father, Prince Xian of the Left has used the Dysprosium. Those people are obviously his subordinates."


    "Not necessarily."

 C120

    Tiffany smiled, her ghostly eyes no longer flickering. She looked calmly at Yue Chan, "Princess, what do you think?"


    Yue Chanjuan chuckled. "I''m not too familiar with the Western Regions. How would I know? I presume Prince Chun already has a decision in his heart. Why would you ask a weak girl like me?"


    "Princess is not a weak woman. There is no weak woman who can cause such a bloody storm in the Western Regions."


    "That was not my intention. It was the same as when I was invited to this place by His Highness, nor was it my original intention. It''s just that I never thought that the Prince would be so bold as to provoke both the Great Kang and Great Moon at the same time. "


    There was a hidden meaning within Yue Chanjuan''s words. Her deep and serene eyes were like the endless night as the starlight shone in her eyes. She believed that at least, she could understand her words.


    Rendon was conversing with her in Chinese, and she admitted that he was right.


    "Sumeru."


    A ghostly fire appeared in his eyes as he seemed to have thought of something. He understood the meaning behind Yue Chanjuan''s words. Princess Wuyou had yet to reach the Canine Militant, yet she was stopped halfway through her journey by the men from the Great Moon Sect. How could he not think deeply about the hidden meaning behind this matter?


    Forthright gave a slight smile, not wanting to say any more in front of Yue Chanjuan, "It''s rare for Princess Wuyou to come to my place as a guest. This king is overjoyed. Even though Canine Rong is not the largest tribe in the Western Regions, he is the closest to the gate. I believe that the princess is also looking forward to seeing the people of the Central Plains at any time. "


    "I''ve already arrived at the Great Moon Sect and will be a member of the Great Moon Sect in the future. It won''t be difficult for me to see the people of the Central Plains."


    "This King and the princess seem to get along at first sight. Although the princess arrived at the Big Moon branch first, it seems like the princess and the pear are not destined to be alone. Otherwise, how could you come to this prince''s dog, Rong?" Since the princess came to this place, she must be fated to be with me. I shall take her as my dog, Princess Rong and hold the wedding ceremony today, so that I can bring her to visit the old officials of the Central Plains tomorrow. "


    Zhong Ao Shuang looked at him coldly: "Prince Chun''s words are wrong. I presume that your highness was ordered by His Majesty the Emperor to marry the Great Moon." He has already decreed that the princess would marry the princess and become her concubine in the future. So, where should the princess and the princess support the princess in the future? "


    Ran Tun was not the least bit angry. He looked at Zhong Ao Shuang indifferently: "But at this moment, what do you think of this? If this king has to marry Princess Wuyou, why not? "


    "Of course there is no such thing as impossible. Since that''s the case, I''ll go back and wait for the prince''s beautiful voice. Mr Zhong, why do you need to go against the prince''s wishes? We should take our leave."


    Yue Chanjuan stood up with a mocking smile on her face. She understood the meaning of this faux pas; it was to use her to retreat the elite soldiers of the Great Kang. However, she didn''t know if Rakshasi would understand. It was useless in the slightest, as it would only attract the cavalry of the big moon.


    Regardless if she understood or not, she did not want to say more. She did not believe that she was stupid enough to forget everything when she saw a beauty.


    Zhong Ao Shuang stood up, holding her sword, and bowed to Yue Chanjuan: "This subject obeys."


    When Yue Chanjuan walked out of the great hall, a ghastly fire flickered in Tiefeng''s eyes, revealing a vicious look. In the end, he didn''t say anything as he watched her silhouette disappear into the distance.


    Tie Fu used the corner of his eyes to watch Yue Chan Juan leave. He wanted to say something, but after glancing at her, he lowered his head without saying a word.


    "Immense Strength, have you seen clearly that those people who stopped you were from the Great Moon Sect?"


    "Yes, they are members of the Great Moon Sect. I have seen them clearly."


    "The men of the Great Moon Sect already know that Princess Wuyou is in the dog army. Xumi, the Xumi Army is truly vicious."


    At this moment, he finally understood that he had taken the blame for the Xumi Clan. But now, he couldn''t, and had to continue taking the blame. Once the Big Moon branch learned that Princess Wuyou was in the dog village, they would never let it go.


    "Royal father, Xumi allowed my dog, Hong, to take the blame for them. For this matter, Royal father will definitely not let Xumi off."


    Fordton''s eldest son, Tie Yuanyuan, frowned. He didn''t agree with his father''s decision to marry Princess Wuyou. With the previous example of the Pride Hunters of Asuna, he didn''t want his father to end up following in the footsteps of Kunmi.


    Tie Fu Chao sighed in his heart. He knew very well that this was the case, but he didn''t have the time or energy to settle the score with Xumi. Now, the most important thing was to make Great Kang retreat. He had taken Princess Wuyou from the Xumi Clan in the hope that he could use her to command the Great Kang to retreat. He had even asked the Great Kang for provisions for the winter.


    He had wanted to do it in secret, but after Da Kang had agreed to his conditions, he would consider how to deal with Princess Wu You.


    However, the Xumi person had secretly revealed the news of Princess Wuyou''s presence in Canine Righteousness. This was all made clear now that it could no longer be carried out in secret.


    "Send word out that the Xumi Clan robbed Princess Wuyou and annihilated the entire Moon Army. Mi Jun, it won''t be so easy for you to have this king fend off disasters for you. "Qingyuan, send someone to contact the Great Moon Branch''s people and see if the ones who obstruct the massive force are the Great Moon Branch''s people. If so, then tell the Great Moon Branch''s people that it was I who rescued Princess Wuyou from the Xumi Clan."


    "Yes, this son will do it immediately."


    "Wait a moment, you''d better see Prince Xian of the Left, and trade Princess Wuyou for the food that can bring you back to the winter."


    "This son understands."


    "Go."


    Rao Dun helplessly said, "Men, send a letter to Great Kang. Tell them that Princess Wuyou is a guest in Canine Republic and ask them not to disturb Princess Wuyou. Giant force, go ask Princess Wuyou to write a letter and send it to Jade Gate."


    "Yes, this son will immediately ask the princess to write a letter."


    "Remember, you have to read the letter written by Princess Wuyou personally and seal it with a seal."


    "Yes, your son understands. Father ¡­"


    He could only say: "Your highness really likes white dogs. I wonder if I can choose a few from the white dogs my father raises and gift them to the princess. This is also my father''s good intentions."


    "Alright, go pick one. This King will give the princess a few white dogs. It''s nothing much, just treat it as a present from This King."


    Tie Feng finally dared not ask as he worriedly retreated.


    "Why would the princess agree to such a presumptuous marriage?"


    "Sir, do you really think that Rao Dun dares to marry me?"


    "Why wouldn''t he dare?"


    "Even if he dares, there''s no time. The Da Yue branch''s troops will arrive soon, with the elite soldiers of the Da Yue branch in front and the cavalry of the Da Yue branch in the back. I want to see if the Wolf King still has the heart to marry me and make me his wangfei."


    "But, if you dare to offend the princess ¡­"


    Zhong Ao Shuang didn''t dare to think any further, his hand tightly gripping the treasured sword below his ribs. If Tie Fu Chaotong dared to violate the innocence of the princess, he would die with all his might.

 C121

    Even in the afternoon, the king didn''t show his face, and there was no other news.


    "Your Highness, Tie Fu requests an audience with Your Highness."


    Tie Fu shouted as he stood in the doorway, not bothering to inform anyone else.


    Zhong Ao Shuang walked out, extending her hand to politely invite Tie Fu to enter, but she did not have any ill feelings towards this straightforward but not confused third prince.


    In the arms of the Iron Fountain''s giant leather coat, it bulged out a few snow-white fluff balls. "These are the white dogs that Father gave to the Princess, and from among the children of the King''s white dogs, he chose the best ones for the Princess."


    "Third Prince, please come in."


    Yue Chanjuan ordered someone to open the door and looked at Tie Fu with a slight smile.


    Thinking of King Rong''s orders, he had no choice but to enter the room. He put the white dogs in his arms on the felt mat on the ground, and a few of the puppies were still staggering along, looking very cute. The white dogs that hadn''t grown up yet were like cute pets, not showing any signs of viciousness.


    "Princess, you must be careful. These white dogs are very fierce. Although they are small, they can still bite. Princess, please be careful."


    Tie Fu lowered his head with great strength, not daring to look up at Yue Chan. He was somewhat unable to speak out the words of King Rong.


    "Thank you for your good intentions, Third Prince. The white dogs that the Prince sent me were naturally the best white dogs in the world. I will take care to raise them well, and I would appreciate it if the Third Prince would come over and teach me how to tame these little guys."


    Tie Fu Tidemark spoke of some training techniques and precautions, and Yue Chanjuan could tell that Tie Fu Tidemark had something to discuss with her. However, since Tie Fu Tidemark was too embarrassed to speak of it, she didn''t ask about it.


    "Princess, please write a letter personally by your highness, saying that your highness is a guest in the Canine Republic and will be sent to the Jade Gate Pass."


    Yue Chanjuan turned her eyes to the side and smiled. Her smile was a little cold, and she looked at Tie Fu with ridicule in her eyes, "Do you think that the third prince will have any use? The Great General Qin Feng of Jade Gate Pass, Qin Feng, will take it to heart because I am a princess who has been married for a long time and went to the Great Moon Sect.


    "This ¡­"


    "Even if he did, would the Emperor allow it? If he wanted the permission of the emperor, how long would it take for the third prince to go from the Jade Gate Pass to the capital of the Great Prosperity? "Moreover, my long-distance marriage to the Great Moon Branch belongs to the person of the Great Moon Branch. The Emperor will not rest his troops for the sake of a princess who has been married off."


    "Princess, please write a letter yourself. Princess, there''s no need to think too much into it. If not, my royal father ¡­"


    He looked worriedly at his two servants. He did not dare to say anything more, as he was afraid that his words would reach the ears of the King of Canines.


    "Mr. Zhong, tell them to prepare some food for me personally before telling you how to tame the white dog. Write it down."


    "Yes, this subject obeys."


    Zhong Ao Shuang brought the two servant girls away. The two servant girls did not want to leave, but after being glared at by the Iron Fountain, they quickly bowed and followed Zhong Ao Shuang out.


    "Third Prince, I''ve heard that Prince Chun has a lot of sons. Although the third prince is courageous and has many battle achievements, because of your background, the king doesn''t place any importance on you."


    Tie Fu''s face turned red as he revealed an unruly expression, "Princess, what do you mean by that?"


    "I was just thinking for the third prince''s sake. I have been taking care of Prince Duo Meng the whole way, and I''m also grateful to the third prince for giving me the white dog as a gift and teaching me how to raise it." The third prince treats me like a friend, and I also treat him as a friend. "


    "If you think that Immense Strength is a friend, then just call me by my name."


    Tie Fu''s powerful gaze softened as he looked at Yue Chan Juan affectionately.


    "If your royal father really wants to marry me, what will happen to me in the future?"


    With a single sentence, Tie Fu''s face turned extremely ugly. Fear and pity could be seen in his light green eyes. He lowered his head, not knowing how to answer, nor did he want to.


    "I believe you should also be aware of how miserable my end is, and what happened to Hound Rong is definitely not better than mine. "Both Da Kang and Da Yue branch will not let Hound Clan go. The Hound Clan will disappear from the Western Regions and become a historical noun."


    "Why would the princess say that?"


    "The Great Kang is a country under the heavens, it would never allow the dog, Rong, to be so capricious and unruly as to allow an alien race who has betrayed the Great Kang to humiliate a princess of the Great Kang. The crabapple pear is alone, and it will not tolerate the hatred of the dog, Hong, for its wife. Under the pincer attack of Da Kang and Da Yue, how will the dog, Rong, be like in the future? I don''t need to say anything. "


    He had forgotten that Yue Chan Juan was speaking to him in the Hun language. He knew that Yue Chan Juan''s words were true.


    "This is not something that I can control. The matters of the Canine Militant are all decided by Father."


    "I remember, more than twenty years ago, when Pear Blossom Valley was rising to power in the Western Regions, the Dog Tribe was also one of the largest tribes in the Western Regions. "Twenty years have passed, and the Great Moon Branch has become the largest empire in the Western Regions, almost unifying the great Huns in the Western Regions, while the Canine chieftain has become a small tribe."


    "What does the princess want to say? Jumbo Jumbo, please speak the words of the princess. "


    "I want to say, even if Zerom managed to escape from this calamity, he will only be an ordinary small tribe in the Western Regions. He will even disappear from the Western Regions, and from now on, there will no longer be any Zerom in the Western Regions!"


    Tie Fu heavily punched the ground with his fist. Da Yue Qi had always been glaring at dog Rong, and Da Kang similarly hated dog Rong to the bone. Thus, Yue Chan Juan''s words were not a threat, but the truth.


    "The Emperor of Da Kang didn''t send out hundreds of thousands of elite troops to play hunting in the Western Regions. He wanted to eliminate the Canine Militant once and for all. The Third Prince thought that after the Emperor had planned for such a long time, for the sake of a married princess, he would make the whole world laugh in order to spare Chun, the great enemy of the future? "


    "But, the princess is the imperial sister. She hasn''t gotten married to a pear yet."


    "In your eyes, what sort of person is the crabapple pear being alone?"


    Yue Chanjuan stared at Tie Fu''s immense strength. If she could convince Tie Fu of his strength, then she would have the chance to escape the wolf''s den. Otherwise, it would be impossible for her and Zhong Ao Shuang to escape. If she stayed here for one more day, she would worry even more. She was afraid that the Wolf King would ignore everything and humiliate her first.


    "The crabapple pear is lonely, it is the hero and pride of the Huns. His talent is peerless, his courage invincible, his tactics unparalleled, and no one can compare with him. Although he was the enemy of the dog, no one in the Huns did not admire him. He is the true hero and the overlord of the Huns.


    Tie Fu''s eyes were bright and full of spirit. When he mentioned the pear, his eyes were filled with admiration and respect.


    "Have you ever seen crabapple pears alone?"


    Tie Feng replied in embarrassment: "How could I see Tian Dan? Unfortunately, I was born too late so I didn''t have the chance to see him."

 C122

    Yue Chanjuan chuckled. Tie Fu''s enormous strength and adoration were reflected in her eyes, which made her even more confident.


    "I have seen crabapple pears alone, just as you said, he is worthy of being called a single man of the Huns. His majesty makes me not dare to look directly at him, and the kingly bearing in his body makes one want to kneel at his feet and worship him. He is worthy of being called the great hero of the Huns. "


    "Princess, you''ve met Dan Yu. Ai, I truly wish that one day, I will have the chance to meet you."


    "Even if you call him a hero, he knows nothing of the world!"


    Yue Chanjuan took the opportunity to say something, causing Tie Fu''s face to turn red and red, but not a single word could be refuted. He was a proud hero, but he had never seen the great hero of the Huns, nor had he ever seen him before. He now felt that he could not be considered a hero.


    "You ¡­ You ¡­"


    Tie Fu looked helplessly at Yue Chanjuan and asked longingly, "In the future, can the princess introduce me to the Emperor? Can you give me the opportunity to meet with the Heavens?"


    "Of course you can. If you want to see me alone, there''s a good chance right now."


    "What chance? "Please enlighten me, your Highness."


    Yue Chanjuan''s eyes sparkled as she looked at Tie Fu''s immense strength. Tie Fu couldn''t help but look at Yue Chan with infatuation.


    "You just want to see me alone? I thought you wanted to stay with me alone, to serve me alone, to become the most valiant general and true hero in the world, alas, what a pity you are such a good man. "


    He let out a long and faint sigh, making Tie Fu want to sigh as well. "I also want to be able to follow Solitary Heaven, that is what a true hero is like. But I am a man of the dog, and will not use me. "


    "How do you know you can''t be used? From what I know, Prince Xian of the Left of the Great Moon Branch is not from the Great Moon Branch, nor is he from the very beginning. Furthermore, he is half Chinese. "


    "Can I?"


    Tie Fu''s eyes were filled with hope. "But, I''m the son of King Rong, how can I go and be alone?"


    "Will you inherit the position of King Rong in the future? If you can''t, what kind of status do you have in the Dog En? "


    It was impossible for him to inherit the position of Lord Rendon the Dog, who had always refused to let him expand his power and suppress him. In the future, he would no longer have the chance to occupy the position of the king of the dogs. He did not want to hand over the position of the king of the dogs to the son of a servant, even though he was also his son.


    No matter how many sons the king had, only one could inherit the position of king. As for the other sons, if they were brothers with the new king, they could still wield great power in the clan.


    If a servant like Tie Fu was born with great strength, they would not only have to swear their loyalty to the new king, but also be a thorn in the eyes of the new king. If they were sent to do the most difficult and difficult things, they would not receive much attention.


    The first thing the new king did after he took over the throne was to take over. The new king''s brother was the first to be killed or degraded into a slave.


    Especially the son born of a servant, he had no status at all. In front of the king, he was like a slave.


    Thinking of this, Tie Fu''s eyes became even dimmer. He had struggled bitterly for more than ten years, so it was up to the new King to see what would happen in the end.


    "I ¡­"


    "I presume that in the future, if the new King were to inherit the throne, Zong Long would not have your status. You might even lose your life, right? And your mother, what do you think she will do? "


    "This ¡­ please speak clearly, Princess."


    "You are also the son of King Chiron, so why can''t you inherit the throne? Besides, even if you are not the son of King Chiron, you are not the hero of the Huns. "


    "Immense Strength doesn''t understand the princess'' words."


    Yue Chanjuan chuckled, "It''s fine if you don''t understand. You and Immense Strength are friends, but can you bear to see me stay here and be tortured to death? Do you really have the heart to see the dog''s spirit fall or even disappear? "


    "Princess, your words are too harsh. The Canine Militant will not disappear. There are hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the Canine Militant, and they will not be afraid even if they were to fight against a great karma."


    "Oh, then how many brave warriors will remain after this war? This year, the Grand Kang was a bumper harvest, with a steady stream of treasures and food to support it. There were also countless brave warriors. Even sending a million soldiers meant nothing to Da Kang. What does Dog Rong rely on? "


    "This ¡­"


    Tie Fu rubbed his head with all his might, knowing full well that Yue Chan Juan''s words were true without a single lie. If Da Kang really wanted to exterminate the Canine Militant, although that might not be possible, but the Canine Militant could only abandon the good grasslands outside Yumen Pass and migrate to the more desolate and bitter western part of the country, away from Da Kang.


    After this war, the Canine Militant would no longer be able to fight against the Great Kang and the Great Moon. They would become an ordinary tribe of the Western Regions. If Big Moon was not willing to let Dog Rong go, then Dog Rong would really disappear from the Western Regions.


    Among all the Huns, the thing they feared the most was not the great karma. After all, the great karma was too far away.


    "I don''t want to. Can your mother break away from her status as a servant concubine and live an honorable life in the future? "Don''t you want to become a hero of the Huns, make your descendants proud of you, become a true man, and possess a noble status and position?"


    If he had a descendant, his status would still be low. He did not want his mother to be a slave concubine, nor did he want his descendants to bear the burden of being a slave''s descendant.


    "What should I do?"


    He stared blankly at Yue Chan Juan. Sitting powerlessly on the ground, he picked up a white dog. Only the white dog could give him some warmth.


    "You can become the King of the Dog Tribes, the hero of the Huns. All of this is in your hands. How are you going to grasp it?"


    After a long time of deep thought, he looked up. "Princess, are you asking me to betray my dog, Rong? To the Great Moon? "


    "No, I am asking you to save Canine Rong. If the big moon cavalry arrives, it will be the end of Canine Rong. If you don''t believe me, just watch. Within three days, the men from the Great Moon will definitely arrive. The Great Moon will quickly launch a fierce attack. This time, Da Kang will destroy the Canine Militant. Even if he can''t destroy the Canine Militant, he will drive all of you from this place to a distant place, so that you will no longer have the power to invade Da Kang. "


    "I don''t know."


    As for the affairs of the Canine Militant Clan, they would listen to the orders of their king, and ever since Tiffany had taken over the throne, their numbers, military strength, territory, and so on had not only failed to flourish, they had become weaker and weaker.


    "Hehe, alright, I''ll write a letter myself so that you won''t be troubled, but ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan shook her head. She was afraid that once Qin Feng received the letter, he would attack Canine Militant as a whole.

 C123

    "King Hun has arrived!"


    Zhong Ao Shuang was startled. She hurriedly stood up. It was already night time, so what was the purpose of King Rong''s visit?


    The door opened, and a few of the Canine Righteous entered the room, scanning the room warily for a moment.


    "ZhongAo Shuang pays his respects to the Prince."


    King Rong looked at Zhong Ao Shuang with his ghostly eyes, "Mr Zhong is a Grand Scholar of the Grand Kang Han Forest. It''s not appropriate to stay in the same room as the princess day and night, right?"


    "I, Zhong, am tasked with the task of protecting the princess, and I''m being courteous. Moreover, the princess has a servant in her room, so what''s wrong with that?"


    He then sneered, "Mr Zhong, you should protect yourself first."


    At this moment, the attendant had already opened the door to the inner chamber, prostrating herself on the floor. "Your servant greets Your Highness."


    He ignored the two servants kneeling on the ground and walked into the inner room. Zhong Ao Shuang wanted to stop him, but Yue Chan Juan signaled him with her eyes not to anger Prince Rong. Just with Zhong Ao Shuang and her, there was no way they could stop King Rong from doing something, and it was best not to anger the Wolf King.


    Zhong Ao Shuang held her sword at the door and wanted to enter, but was stopped by the guards beside her.


    Yue Chanjuan stood up. "I didn''t know that your highness had arrived. Please take a seat, your highness."


    He narrowed his ghostly eyes and stared at Yue Chanjuan. This woman was so beautiful that he was unable to control himself. He only wanted to hug her tightly and turn her into his woman.


    He had seen too many women, had seen countless women, all kinds of women from all races, but he had never wanted a woman as much as he wanted her, wanted to have her forever.


    His dark blue eyes flickered. At this moment, he wanted to reach out and embrace her, enjoy her beauty and taste her sweetness to his heart''s content.


    Her heart sank, as if she had fallen into an endless cold pond. The sudden gaze made her heart palpitate.


    What kind of eyes were those, the fierce hungry wolves in the dark, the ghostfire in the grave, and the devilish eyes of hell?


    She tried her best to keep a distance from him. At this moment, her heart was violently beating, the person in front of her was like an incomprehensible hungry wolf, how could she escape from his clutches?


    This was the first time she was so nervous and uncertain. At least, along the way, the people she met all possessed reason and humanity. However, from King Rong''s eyes, she didn''t see any emotions or human beings.


    "Is the princess used to my dog, Rong?"


    "Thank you for your concern, Your Highness. It''s alright."


    The hand in her sleeve quietly gripped the short knife tightly. She absolutely could not let this hungry wolf humiliate her, even if she had to die together with it.


    "This King is here to fulfill the proposal I made to the princess. Since the princess is also very willing, then tonight, the princess will be my consort."


    He even used his Ghost Eye to stare at Yue Chanjuan. He still felt a tinge of fear because of her calmness and her cold, arrogant, noble temperament. He felt that this woman was not someone he could grasp.


    "Where do you put me, the Prince, for being so hasty? Where does one place a great deal of good? Even if the Prince had the intention to do so, he should still announce it to the world and hold such a grand ceremony.


    "The ceremony is not important. What''s important is that the princess is already this king''s consort!"


    Yue Chanjuan then stretched out her hand, causing Yue Chanjuan to take a step back as she stared at him, "How can marriage be so trifling? Don''t think that Prince Rong is such a shallow and ignorant person."


    "There is no need for the princess to say anything more about what This King is like. After tonight, This King can make up for the wedding later."


    Rising up like a flash of lightning, he grabbed onto Yue Chanjuan''s wrist, and before she could even see his movements clearly, her wrist had already fallen into his hand.


    An endless chill arose from the bottom of his heart. He did not expect this ordinary looking and old King Rong to have such skills.


    "Your Highness, please have some self-respect, treating the Princess like this is extremely rude. Even if the Prince were to marry the Princess and take her as his wife, as the Great Clan of the Western Regions, as the well-known dog of the Western Regions, King Rong, he should not be so frivolous. "


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s eyes were filled with coldness as she stared at his hand. At this moment, he also understood Yue Chan Juan''s intention: she wanted to stall for time in order to avoid the humiliation of Prince Rong. If he directly refused, it would anger the king, and no one would not know the cruelty of the king.


    Rao Dun sneered and didn''t look at Zhong Ao Shuang, his hand holding Yue Chan Juan''s wrist heavily. It was as soft as a bone in his hand.


    The strength in his hand did not diminish, instead, it became a little bit heavier. His eyes flickered with ghostfire as he stared at Yue Chan''s absolutely beautiful face, causing his heart to palpitate with eagerness. There was a woman, if only once, who only wanted her to be the woman beneath him, tonight, at this very moment!


    Yue Chanjuan did not let out a single sound. The pain coming from her wrist was unbearable. This was the first time in her memory that a man had harmed or hurt her in such a way.


    She had encountered too many men who had treated her in such a manner. Even the beast-like Sulu Lianshan had never used so much effort to hurt her after being stabbed by her.


    Tuoba Fei. Although that man forced her to kneel at his feet, even though he had almost stolen her innocence, he had never done anything to her.


    The crabapple pear was lonely and ruthless, its entire body emitting a murderous aura that caused her to revere him. He was heartless and callous, and did not have a single shred of pity for her, yet he had never used such power, making it unbearable for her.


    The man in front of him wasn''t a human, he was a hungry wolf, he was a devil ¡­


    The pain in his wrist intensified, and he quietly tightened his hand. He wanted to see Yue Chanjuan unable to endure the pain, how she cried out in pain and begged him for mercy.


    However, she only held it in tightly, her eyes still cold and haughty.


    Suddenly, the corners of Yue Chan''s mouth curled up, revealing a smile that was not a smile, adding to her mysteriousness.


    "What do you want to do? Did he want to see me cry in pain and beg for forgiveness? Or is it anger in your heart? "


    Regardless of her intentions, she could not allow him to succeed. He could not allow her to beg for mercy in pain. Even if she were to die, she would not kneel in front of the Wolf King to beg for mercy, to be humiliated by him.


    "You are not the Pear Blossom Valley Master. You are far, far worse than him."


    In his heart, he came to this conclusion as the smile on his face grew wider. The alluring smile, however, carried a hint of cold ridicule.

 C124

    Zhong Ao Shuang''s eyes were filled with coldness and killing intent. His hand gripped the sword hilt; if he made any excessive movements, he would unsheathe his sword, allowing him to realize that a princess of great karma was not someone he could offend.


    His eyes were fixed on the young man but he did not ignore the guards around him. He knew that even if he drew his sword, he could not pose a threat to the young man. The only thing he could do was to splash blood on the floor and defend the princess'' dignity.


    "Men, please let Mr Zhong rest. All of you go down. This King wants to have a detailed discussion with Princess Hua-Yang."


    "Yes."


    Only after the two servants left the room did they dare to stand up and leave the room while bowing.


    The guards came forward to grab Zhong Ao Shuang. Zhong Ao Shuang unsheathed her sword, and with a flash of sword light, a shocking dark red color gushed out, and a bloody smell filled the room.


    A guard stared with wide eyes, pointed at Zhong Ao Shuang and unwillingly fell down. The others were all shocked. They did not place Zhong Ao Shuang in their eyes at all, thinking that Zhong Ao Shuang was just a weak scholar.


    If not for this, that bodyguard would not have been caught off guard and died to Zhong Ao Shuang''s sword.


    His sword shot out like lightning, and Zhong Ao Shuang no longer had any hesitation. He wanted to die, so that he could ignore everything else. In a flash of sword light, some of the guards were injured, but by this time the guards had already reacted. They drew their scimitars from under their ribs, making it difficult for Zhong Ao Shuang to injure them again.


    He suddenly saw this scene from the corner of his eyes. His eyes flickered with a ghostly flame, but he was not moved at all. He did not even look at the guard who had died.


    There were four guards in the room. One of them had died, while the other was injured. He was holding a scimitar in his left hand, and sweat was dripping down his forehead.


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s sword pierced out from his right shoulder, leaving a hole in his back. He no longer had the strength to use his right hand to wield the blade, and could only use his left hand to hold the scimitar. But he didn''t dare to let out a cry.


    "Trash. He was actually injured by a scholar from the Central Plains. Scram and kill him yourself."


    "Yes, thank you for your grace, your highness."


    The guard''s face immediately became ashen as he knelt on the ground, not daring to make a sound as he retreated while kneeling on the ground. The king bestowed upon him the right to end his own life. This was already a great kindness. He breathed a sigh of relief. At least, he could die happily.


    If he was like this, he would become a cripple in the future and would not be able to use a blade. Moreover, he had been injured by a Central Plains scholar.


    The hand holding the saber trembled slightly. The tip of the saber was pointed at his heart. He raised his head to look at the resplendent starry sky. This was the last time he saw such a beautiful starry sky.


    With a slight force on his wrist, his body leaned forward, the knife stabbed into his chest and his body fell down.


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart turned cold. The Wolf King was truly sinister and cruel. His opponent''s personal bodyguard was also so cold-blooded. What made her heart feel the coldest was that the guard actually didn''t even dare to make a sound as though he was begging for mercy.


    Seeing the guard walk out and seeing his face seemingly relaxed, using a knife to stab himself in the chest, as if being able to die in such a manner already made him grateful.


    The other two bodyguards'' expressions were heavy. If they couldn''t capture Zhong Ao Shuang, then their fate would be worse than that bodyguard''s.


    The light from the swords shone brightly, but because the space in the room was limited, the three of them were unable to fully utilize it.


    The sound of things being torn apart filled the room, and Yue Chanjuan''s gaze landed on Zhong Ao Shuang and the two guards. She knew that Zhong Ao''s martial arts were not weak, but she did not know how good his martial arts and sword arts were.


    This was because she understood that if Zhong Ao Shuang''s opponent was someone like Solu Lianshan or Tuoba Fei, he wouldn''t be able to hold on for long.


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s sword was nimble and nimble, trying his best to dodge the attack. In terms of strength, he was slightly inferior to those two, but in terms of agility and nimbleness, he had an advantage over them.


    He didn''t turn around to look, nor did he even glance out of the corner of his eyes. His gaze wandered over Yue Chan''s face and body, even though she was wearing a wide fox fur coat, it couldn''t conceal her graceful curves, causing a warm current to rise up within him.


    Hearing the sound of the wind behind him, he could tell the situation of the fight outside. He didn''t expect that the Grand Kanghan Forest Academy''s Grand Scholar actually had such great skill. He really underestimated this scholar with such a refined appearance.


    "Tell me, who do you think will win between This King''s guards and the Han Family''s emissary?"


    Yue Chanjuan chuckled, "How would I know? The people that the Prince lacked the most were brave warriors. If he killed these few, there would be countless more. Mr Zhong is only a Great Scholar of the Han Lin Academy, and is not a martial general.


    "This King''s guards are not that easy to kill."


    "Your Highness, do you dare to bet? I bet the prince''s guards will lose, if they lose, before the prince is ready for the grand wedding, invite the princes from all clans to come and see the wedding, the prince must not touch me with one finger. Of course, if the prince doesn''t have confidence in the brave men and the guards around him, how can I force him? "


    "Are you that sure that Mr Zhong can beat this king''s bodyguards?"


    "No, that''s why it''s called a gamble. Is it because Your Highness isn''t confident that you don''t want to gamble?"


    A mocking smile appeared on her face, her gaze indifferent. She wanted to use provocation to deal with the Wolf King, to delay them for a while.


    "This King will give all of you a chance. Sit down and take a look. Whether it''s This King''s personal bodyguard, Lei Yong, or the almighty Han Emissary of Great Kang, it''s fine."


    With a flick of her wrist, Yue Chanjuan''s body had already been pulled to Fenton''s side. She tightly embraced her slender waist, an arm that could not be refused.


    A dense killing intent flashed in the depths of Yue Chan''s eyes. She lowered her eyes and did not move, her body leaning stiffly against the body of the pervert, enduring the perverse frigidness.


    She knew that she was far from being a rash opponent. Resisting would only lead to greater humiliation and suffering. Without a certain level of certainty, she would not be able to use force.


    "Then, we really must thank the prince for his magnanimity. Let''s see if the two warriors of the Hound Clan will be able to defeat one of the scholars from the Great Kang."


    The ghostly fire in his eyes flickered as he tightened his arms. The restlessness and the warm flow made him unable to control them and kept on rising.


    "Didn''t you hear what the wangfei said? Two men against one of the scholars from the Central Plains.


    Yue Chanjuan sneered in her heart. It wasn''t that the Wolf King didn''t have a weakness, it was that he was also very arrogant and victorious. However, in terms of scheming and scheming, he was far inferior to Pear Blossom and Tuoba Fei.

 C125

    To deal with the two Hero Dog, Zhong Ao Shuang didn''t dare to have the slightest bit of carelessness, and it wasn''t easy either. Those who were close to the Wolf King and acted as his personal bodyguards were naturally the brave warriors of the Zerom tribe.


    The guard was the next to leave. He silently retreated to the door and looked into the room with a cold gaze. He conveniently dragged out the corpse on the ground and threw it outside, together with the corpse of the self-inflicted guard outside.


    Someone came over and dragged the two corpses away. The guard who had retreated lowered his head. There was not a single trace of emotion on his face. They were slaves, slaves to the king, all their lives, children, property ¡­


    Everything belonged to the king. It was all the king''s gift. To be able to die for the king was their honor.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t feel sorry for him, but they didn''t dare to show it. Their eyes were filled with sadness. Their lives weren''t even worth as much as a white dog.


    With only one person left, Zhong Ao Shuang was able to relax a little. The space in the room was limited, and the three of them were not able to fully display their skills. He used his agile movement techniques and sword techniques to contend with his opponent, trying his best to avoid a head-on clash.


    Amidst the flashes and flashes of swords and sabers, he didn''t dare to be distracted in the slightest. He only knew that he couldn''t lose.


    "I can die, but I can''t lose. I can only win, I can''t lose!"


    Yue Chanjuan''s words had already entered his ears. If he lost, it would be difficult for him to preserve the innocence of the princess. The only way to preserve the princess'' innocence was to win. If he wanted to win, he had to kill the Canine Militant in front of him.


    If they did not die, if they still had a breath left, they would not put down the weapons in their hands. Their ferocity and ruthlessness were equally famous.


    If he lost to the Han Chinese in front of him, he couldn''t even die. Wang definitely wouldn''t give him the grace to die as soon as possible. He would torture him to death with cruel punishment.


    Sweat quietly fell from his body. Thinking of the ruthless and tormenting methods of the king, waves of chilliness rose from the bottom of his heart.


    The two exchanged twenty or thirty moves, but there was still no clear victor. Zhong Ao Shuang knew that if it was about endurance, he was no match for the man. In recent years, he had been working as a scholar in the Han Forest Academy. He had thought that his martial arts would be useless in the future and that it would only be used for fitness. He didn''t expect that one day, he would have a chance to free himself.


    Zhong Ao Shuang grit her teeth. If this continued, he might not be able to defeat the man with the dog. His opponent was a veteran warrior, and he had never been to a battlefield before. His combat experience was far inferior to his opponent''s.


    The sword in his hand gradually became disorderly, barely able to hold on as he retreated step by step. The opponent''s curved blade had already cut his clothes into pieces.


    As he listened to the sounds of battle behind him, if it weren''t for the fact that his bodyguards underestimated his opponent, thinking that Zhong Ao Shuang was a weak scholar, he definitely wouldn''t have been able to kill one in an instant while inflicting heavy injuries on the other.


    A cruel smile appeared on the gloomy face of an elder. He was just a Chinese who dared to oppose him and offend his dignity. He would not let him die. He would make this person kneel at his feet and beg for mercy without the slightest trace of dignity.


    "Be careful, Mr Zhong is the Han Emissary of Great Kang. Don''t kill him."


    These words were said in Hun language. He looked sideways at Yue Chan Juan who was in his arms, feeling the stiffness of her delicate body, and repeated what he had just said in Chinese.


    Yue Chanjuan sneered and pretended to be uneasy as she lowered her head and refused to look at him.


    "It''s hard to say who will win. Indeed, he is arrogant and presumptuous. It''s no wonder that in the past twenty years, the Dogong Clan''s power has become weaker and weaker, and it is related to his character and behavior. If he was willing to rely on the great kang or great moon, even if he had to wholeheartedly preserve his dog''s spirit, he would not be who he is today. "


    In the past twenty years, when the crabapple pear alone gradually rose up in the Western Regions, the King of Canines actually intended to occupy the fertile lands of the Great Kang, and even wanted to occupy the Jade Gate Pass.


    Although the rise of Pear Blossom Valley was related to the aid provided by Da Kang secretly, if it wasn''t for the fact that all the races in the Western Regions were scattered like sand, each on their own, it would still be very difficult for the Pear Blossom Valley to establish its own huge Moon Empire.


    However, it was not as if there were no mistakes. The original intention was to secretly assist Pear Blossom Valley so that the Huns could control the Huns so that they could consume the Huns during the civil war. However, he did not expect that in the end, not only had he broken away from the control of Da Kang, but he had also borrowed the power of Da Kang and other forces to become the sole ruler of the Western Regions, establishing the Kingdom of Da Yue.


    After killing a few wolves and raising a tiger, it was hard to tell if his plan was a mistake or a failure.


    After the establishment of the Great Moon Branch, Pear Blossom had always maintained a good relationship with Da Kang, rarely invading Da Kang. He wanted to maintain a good relationship with Da Kang so that in the future, he could concentrate on wiping out the races in the Western Regions and unify all the clans.


    The Princess had already given him the greatest chance. If he were to fight two people at the same time, he would not have any chance at all.


    Sweat kept dripping from his forehead. His leather clothes were in tatters, but he wasn''t injured at all. He lowered his eyelids and silently watched the approaching guards. Victory and death were decided in this one strike. He could die, but before he died, he had to drag this guard along with him. As long as he could stall for time and temporarily preserve the princess'' innocence, he was willing to die for her.


    As if he no longer had the strength to resist, the sword in his hand weakly fell, his body on the verge of collapse.


    A cruel smile appeared on the guard''s face. Although the king forbade him from harming this person, he did not prevent him from harming this person.


    He wanted this person to not use a sword to avenge his companion, as it would be too merciful to cut off one of his arms. However, he did not dare to hurt this person again.


    The scimitar pierced towards Zhong Ao Shuang, Zhong Ao Shuang barely managed to stay close to the wall to avoid it. The scimitar suddenly rose and struck towards Zhong Ao Shuang''s shoulder, the guard changed his mind, it was too obvious to cut off his arm, if he angered the princess, who knows if the king would punish him for saying a few words in front of the king.


    "Just pierce through his shoulder and turn his arm into trash."


    The sound of the knife stabbing into flesh reached his ears, and the guard sneered. He was a warrior of the Hound Clan, a warrior of the Thousand Mile, a scholar of the Central Plains. Even if he had some ability, how could he be a match for him?


    The darkness before his eyes, the ominous omen, the shadow of death, descended with it.


    He didn''t feel the pain he had expected. His body made a "pu" sound and a slight sound. The cold feeling entered his body. He only had time to take two steps back before his strength gradually drained from his body.


    With a wave of his hand, the darkness before him began to descend, and his body started to descend as well.

 C126

    Zhong Ao Shuang''s leg was sent flying as the guard fell to the ground. His eyes were wide open and his face was filled with disbelief. He lowered his head. Dark red blood gushed out from his chest like a spring. Zhong Ao Shuang''s sword pierced through his heart. The guard''s eyes lost all light.


    Just now, Zhong Ao Shuang had pretended to be unable to endure and retreated back to the wall, allowing the guard to stab his sword into his shoulder. She seized the opportunity to throw away his tattered leather clothes, throwing them towards the guard''s head.


    Under the leather jacket, the sword in his right hand was placed in his left hand, while the leather jacket was held in his left hand. Under the leather jacket, the sword in his right hand was held in his left hand, holding the leather jacket in his left hand.


    At this time, the guard''s sword had pierced through his shoulder and into the wall. He took the opportunity to kick the guard down.


    Blood gushed out of the sword in his left hand and his right shoulder. He didn''t even look at the guard as he lowered his head to see that he was completely dead. He coldly looked at Prince Rong and said, "Please don''t forget your promise just now.


    Tiffany shot to her feet, a ghastly fire flickering in her ghostly eyes, and a murderous aura that sent chills down her spine. He narrowed his eyes and put his hand under the ribs. He too was wearing the half-moon blade.


    Yue Chanjuan took a few steps back, and a cold and mocking smile appeared on her face as she said in a slightly mocking manner, "Your highness, you don''t mean to say that you want to personally take action, right? Master Zhong is already injured, could it be that Your Highness wants to take advantage of me? I have long heard that the Canine Militant Clan warriors do not want to bully the few with numbers, I think your Royal Highness would not do the same, right? "


    A thick killing intent filled the air. It was like a hungry wolf that was hibernating in the dark. The faint look in the eyes made one''s heart palpitate.


    Zhong Ao Shuang straightened her body, fearlessly looking at him with an elegant and indifferent smile on her face.


    "Drip drip ¡­"


    Blood dripped from the sword in his hand and fell to the ground. Although he was laughing, his eyes contained a hint of mockery and fearlessness. Now that he had the determination to die, the look in the eyes of the king was not that scary.


    With the determination to die, he was already fearless. He allowed the blood to gush out from his shoulder, not changing the smile on his face that captivated the girl''s heart.


    Prince Rong walked towards Zhong Ao Shuang, every step he took felt like it was stepping on Yue Chan''s heart. He walked very slowly, and the formless pressure became heavier with every step he took.


    Blood stained half of his robes red. Zhong Ao Shuang stood there, unmoving. It wasn''t that he didn''t feel the pressure from the Rising Dog, but that he wasn''t willing to take half a step back.


    Suddenly, he took a step forward. His back was drenched in cold sweat, and the cold and murderous aura that he exuded was too heavy. Every step he took was incomparably heavy. However, with this step, he had broken the weak spot. The momentum of Prince Chun''s aura began to rise because of Zhong Ao Shuang''s fearlessness.


    "Haha ¡­"


    A clear and moving laughter came from Yue Chanjuan''s mouth, like the light sound of a lute.


    "Mr Zhong, you are injured. Let me bandage Mr Zhong''s wound." Your Highness is leaving easily, if you''ll excuse me, I''ll wait for your beautiful voice. "


    A pair of delicate, jade-like hands stretched out, and the scissors in her hands cut open the clothes on Zhong Ao Shuang''s shoulder. A few silver needles were held in her snow-white hands, and Yue Chan slowly inserted them into Zhong Ao Shuang''s acupuncture points.


    The gush of blood gradually slowed down, and Zhong Ao Shuang lowered his head and said softly: "This subject thanks the princess, I do not dare to accept your kind offer."


    "Mr Zhong is my teacher, there is no need to be so courteous. Please enter, I will bandage Mr Zhong''s wounds with medicine."


    King Tiefeng stopped in front of Zhong Ao Shuang and Yue Chan for a moment, the flame in his eyes grew even more eerie, "Princess has a good technique, Mr Zhong has a good technique, this king understands. "The princess won''t wait long. This king will give the princess a wedding and let you become this king''s legitimate wangfei."


    Without pausing, he kicked the dead guard out of the room.


    After walking out of the room, Zhong Ao Shuang followed Yue Chanjuan into the inner room, and Yue Chanjuan closed the door behind her.


    "Idiots, we''re all idiots! Drag them down and feed them to the dogs!"


    "Yes sir!"


    Yue Chanjuan''s hands trembled a little. The King of Canines, King Rong, was indeed cold. Even though his personal bodyguard was in the wrong, he still died because of him. His corpse was actually dragged away to be fed to the dogs.


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s expression also slightly changed, tightly clenching her fists. It was unknown if she was enduring the pain, or was it due to her sudden coldness?


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhong. I will make you suffer and suffer for me. I will carve your loyalty into my heart."


    Lowering her head to look at the wound on Zhong Ao Shuang''s shoulder, Yue Chan was moved and applied medicine to bandage the wound.


    Zhong Ao Shuang lowered her head and replied: "Princess''s words are heavy. This subject should be defending her dignity with my life, please do not hold it in your heart. This is this subject''s duty."


    Yue Chan meticulously bandaged Zhong Ao Shuang''s wound, her fingers inadvertently touching Zhong Ao Shuang''s skin, she couldn''t help but slightly tremble. At this moment, half of Zhong Ao Shuang''s right shoulder and skin were exposed, her white and exquisite skin was as warm as jade, if not for the terrifying wound on her shoulder that destroyed the beautiful and complete texture of her skin, it would have been very alluring.


    Yue Chanjuan felt a deep sense of regret rise in her heart. If it wasn''t for the sake of preserving her innocence and dignity, Zhong Aoshuang would not have done this. He didn''t even have to follow her all the way from the great Wen to Jiuquan. He even had to suffer numerous times and follow by her side.


    As an emissary of the Great Kang, as well as a sage of the Great Moon Branch and a Grand Scholar of the Great Kanghan Forest Academy, he should have stayed in Great Wangcheng City and been treated well and unharmed by the distinguished guests.


    But now, especially today, she had pushed him to the brink of death. She had won the bet with a battle of life and death, and she had kept her innocence.


    "Mr. Zhong, if it wasn''t for the bet between me and King Rong, you wouldn''t have suffered such heavy injuries. You were almost killed."


    "Even if I am killed, I am useless. I have nothing to do with Your Highness, even if I die, I will protect Your Highness'' dignity and innocence. This is an official duty, a mere physical injury, you do not need to take it to heart. "


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s body could not help but tremble slightly, a sharp pain was emitted from his shoulder, cold sweat kept pouring out. After the silver needle was pulled out, the pain became even more intense. When Yue Chan saw how much pain Zhong Ao Shuang was in, she originally wanted to use some medicine to paralyze her body.


    "Princess, there''s no harm. This subject can endure it. Don''t use that medicine."


    Yue Chanjuan also knew that a drug that could paralyze the body would not be beneficial to the body. It would be best if she didn''t use it.


    "Mister has endured it a bit and already bandaged it up. It''s just that I''m afraid that you won''t be able to rest well tonight and will have to wait a few days before you can recover." Fortunately, there are no injuries to the bones and only the muscles in the shoulder were injured. After the wound is healed, it will not affect Mister''s future use of the sword. "


    "Howl ¡­"


    The long and mournful howls of the wolves came from outside, and the faint sounds of the people and horses could be heard.

 C127

    "Night Assault, Great Kang Night Assault ¡­"


    From outside, the sound of the Canine Militant calling could be heard. Yue Chanjuan raised her head to look at the door but could not see anything due to the cover of the door. Even without the door blocking her from view, in such a dark night, she could not possibly have seen the Great Kung soldiers attack the dog in the middle of the night.


    "They came so fast!"


    "Princess''s letter probably hasn''t been delivered to the Jade Gate Pass yet. May I know which high-ranking officer led the army to attack the dog, but the dog refused to reveal."


    "Or perhaps it is the Northern Marquis, or at least one of his generals. If the Northern Marquis himself were to lead the troops, then it would be very lively." I think the men from the Great Moon Sect are about to arrive, or else the elite soldiers of the Jade Gate would not be attacking the dog at night. "


    Do you mean to say that the attack on the dog, Rong, in the night, is not good for the cause?


    "Yes, Chun''s white dog can see at night, but in the darkness, the Chun family also have people who can see at night, so it is not wise to attack Chun at night. "The elite soldiers of Da Kang can easily attack Hound Rong in broad daylight, but I don''t know who came up with a plan for the attack in the night, or if Da Kang and the men of Da Yue have already thought of a plan to deal with the white dog. That''s why they wanted to attack Hound Rong in the night and give him a show of strength."


    Yue Chanjuan also had an immature thought in her heart. Could it be that Tuoba Fei knew that she had been kidnapped here by the Canine King, so he was worried that she had been humiliated by him? Hence, he didn''t care about the dark night and took advantage of the opportunity to attack the Canine King, making it so that he didn''t have the opportunity and the mood to humiliate her?


    "Tuoba Fei, is this what you mean?"


    Thinking of the shadow of death in the gallop of ten thousand horses, thinking of the pair of ghostly eyes of Fenton, thinking of the dangers behind the spring of wine, a chill rose from the bottom of his heart.


    The agreement was something that only she could make. In the end, the one who pushed her to the brink of death was Tuoba Fei. If it weren''t for Tuoba Fei''s arrangements, the Xumi Clan wouldn''t have been in such a life or death situation.


    At that time, she had already seen the malevolent smile of the grim reaper. He had never been so close to death. That feeling was still lingering in his heart and in his dreams. Many nights, he would wake up covered in cold sweat from his nightmares. In his dreams, he would be trampled into minced meat by the iron hooves of countless horses.


    Only, she had never told anyone about this. She had silently endured that night of nightmare and suppressed it deep in her heart.


    Just like her nightmare in the Imperial Palace, in the endless darkness of night, she woke up from her dream alone. She wiped off the cold sweat on her body, unable to sleep until dawn.


    No one could bear it for her. No one could listen to her words. Patience. The nightmares she had every night made her feel like she was walking on thin ice. She didn''t know how many sleepless nights she would spend in such nightmares in the future.


    At that time, how she wished that she could have a warm embrace that she could rely on to avoid nightmares and cuddle with her. However, every time he woke up from his nightmare, he would be surrounded by emptiness.


    "What can Tai Kang do to deal with the white dog? Would the Great Moon Sect be able to get here so fast? "


    Zhong Ao Shuang gritted her teeth to hold back her pain: "Princess, please rest early. This subject will go out to take a look and inquire about the news."


    Yue Chanjuan placed her hand on Zhong Ao Shuang''s shoulder. "Mister, you don''t have to go out ¡­"


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s heart warmed. She looked back at Yue Chan Juan''s gaze. Their gazes met. Yue Chan Juan remembered how inappropriate it was and hastily took her hand away from Zhong Ao Shuang''s shoulder.


    "Teacher''s injuries are not light, it''s best for you to rest early. If Mister goes out, you won''t be able to find anything. I believe that someone will come to tell us the details very soon."


    Yue Chan turned her head away from Zhong Ao Shuang''s soulful gaze. Putting away the medicine and the silver needles, she saw Zhong Ao Shuang''s gaze, but pretended not to see it.


    Zhong Ao Shuang sighed in his heart in disappointment: "Princess, this is the Canine Militant Clan, who will send us a message and tell us the details?"


    "I think it''s impossible for the Doge clan to not have spies from the Da Yue branch. Furthermore, I am not waiting for them to tell me anything. Don''t forget a man, Mr. Zhong. However, I''m afraid he won''t have the time or the mood to do so. There will definitely be news tomorrow.


    Zhong Ao Shuang stood up and bowed: "Yes, this subject thanks the Princess for dressing my wound. Thank you, Princess, this subject wishes you to rest early."


    At this moment, two servants came in to wait for Yue Chanjuan to rest. How could Yue Chanjuan possibly fall asleep? She silently listened to the sounds coming from outside in the darkness until the latter half of the night, when she vaguely fell asleep.


    When she woke up in the morning, she found that Chung Ou Shuang was not in the room. She pushed open the door and walked out, staring at the dog man who was busy running around. Smoke curled up as if nothing had happened the night before, and the smell of food and smoke wafted through the air.


    Only the faint sound and the smell of slaughter in the air could be heard, proving what had happened last night.


    "Your highness, you are wise and farsighted. Last night, it was indeed a night attack by Da Kang and Da Yue branch''s men at the same time. It was said that Da Kang and Da Yue branch also used many fierce dogs, so not only did the men and horses suffer heavy losses, even the white dog suffered heavy losses. Last night, the fierce battle did not end until this morning.


    "How many men and horses did the Da Yue branch with? Who led the troops?"


    "This official has seen Tie Fu''s great strength. He told me to inform the princess that the Great Moon Sect is led by Prince Xian of the Left. Although there are only tens of thousands of elite troops, there will still be a large army coming. The leader of the Great Kang was the general under the northern general, General Kou Wuji. The one hundred and fifty thousand elite warriors of the Great Kang and the tens of thousands of men from the Great Moon had attacked together last night. "


    "So it was General Kou who led the troops. It seems that this time the Emperor is determined to get rid of Canine Militant."


    "Princess, you are right. This year, Canine Jong invaded the border of the Great Karma Country three times, burning, killing and plundering. The Emperor was furious and ordered to wipe out the Canine Jiran to get rid of the northern Huns."


    "Are these the words of Ironfist to Sir?"


    "Pretty much. There are also some rumors that this subject has heard. There are two hundred thousand soldiers stationed outside the Jade Gate Pass. This is enough to prove the emperor''s determination this time."


    Yue Chanjuan chuckled lightly. She gazed into the distance with a dark and cold gaze, as the mocking smile on the corner of her mouth turned cold. The operation this time, Da Kang and Da Yue branch should have long planned out a secret plan. However, did her good royal brother know that she was the bait of Da Yue branch?


    "Or did he already know? So what? "He is very happy to see me become a useful bait to seek benefits for Da Kang. If I can drive Ma Rong away, then in the future, the Da Kang border can be extended to the Huns. What better way to show the Emperor''s achievements than to expand the land?"


    "The third prince said that it would be inconvenient for him to visit the princess, so he took the princess'' words to heart."

 C128

    Zhong Ao Shuang''s heart was sour, he was not jealous of Tie Fu''s immense strength, but he understood that the reason why Yue Chan was so close to Tie Fu''s tremendous strength, was to make use of Tie Fu''s great strength. The long conversation that day was also to convince Tie Fu to use his strength to ask for information. He only wanted Yue Chanjuan to use her beauty to seduce men in order to obtain the information he wanted. He felt ashamed and sad.


    However, Yue Chanjuan did not mind at all. Right now, only the sharp weapon of beauty was the sharpest and easiest weapon in her possession.


    "The sky is about to change. Canine Militant is about to fall into an unprecedented crisis. If the Prince of Canine Militants is still so headstrong and presumptuous, then I''m afraid the Canine Militant will fall under his hands."


    "I''m just worried that if that''s the case, my dog King Tiefeng will do something bad to the princess."


    Yue Chanjuan was not worried that Ran Dan would kill her. After all, she was currently the most useful hostage he had. If he wanted to live, he wouldn''t kill her even if he wanted to use her. However, what she was most worried about was that he would humiliate her innocence.


    "Sir, please think of a way. I want to see Immense Strength."


    "Yes, this official will immediately arrange for the third prince to come over."


    Zhong Ao Shuang turned and left, an indescribable feeling surging through his heart. What could he do? They could only watch on helplessly as she used her beauty in exchange for information to lure out the great power of Tie Fu in order to protect their safety.


    His hand quietly gripped the sword underneath his ribs. The pain in his right shoulder made him understand that he currently had even less power to protect her.


    At this moment, a Chinese man had appeared in the Zerom tribe. Moreover, this Chinese man had killed three of their companions yesterday, as well as three of Wang Shou''s personal bodyguards. They all wanted to immediately pounce on him and kill Zhong Ao Shuang.


    Faint hungry wolf eyes stared at Zhong Ao Shuang. They wished that they could immediately release the white dog at their side and tear Zhong Ao Shuang to pieces.


    However, no one dared to do such a thing. Zhong Ao Shuang was the king''s guest, and even if she was the captive, she was a person who had a seat in front of the king. They did not dare to offend the king.


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s face was cold and expressionless as he walked past the Canine Militant. The canine Militant''s eyes were filled with hatred, muttering curses that he could hear even if he saw them, but he remained indifferent.


    A cold sneer appeared on his face. The losses he had suffered from the burning of charcoal caused by the commoners of the great karma. What did it matter to him? They had never left a living person, not even a little treasure, and everywhere they went, the land was scorched.


    His cold gaze swept over the Canine Militant without fear. Even if he were to die, he would die with the dignity of a well-off official, and these Canine Militants would not dare to look him in the face.


    "Howl ¡­"


    With a deep growl, the two white dogs seemed to be frightened and came out from a corner, their blood-red tongues hanging out, their sharp white teeth flashing in the sunlight.


    A thick killing intent and coldness flashed through his eyes. The white dog only listened to its master''s instructions, and ZhongAo Shuang knew that someone must have secretly ordered the white dog to come here with the intention of harming him and avenging the three men who died last night. These people did not dare to openly find trouble with him. If they used the white dog to kill him, they could find an excuse afterwards. Even if King Rong was angry, it would not be too harsh on him.


    Moreover, even if they found out who was secretly indulging the white dog, they could still push it over.


    Last night, he had killed three bodyguards of the king, although the king pretended to be magnanimous and suppressed his anger, he believed that the anger in his heart had reached its peak. If he were to die today under the sharp claws and fangs of the white dog, the king would not look into this matter.


    With his left hand gripping the hilt, he drew his sword out of its sheath with lightning speed. The white dog had already pounced on him.


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s body slightly bent, seeming to be caught unprepared, or perhaps she was just standing on the spot, but just as the white dog was about to pounce on her, she quickly pulled her sword out of its sheath, but this time what she pulled out was not a sword, but a short sword.


    Because it was a dagger, the speed at which it was unsheathed was even faster. A dagger was originally hidden at his waist; unless absolutely necessary, it would not be used easily.


    It was only because his right shoulder was injured and his movements were difficult that the white dog''s speed was so fast and ferocious that he had no choice but to use the short sword.


    Just as the white dog pounced on him, ZhongAo Shuang''s body slightly dodged the sharp teeth, the short sword pierced into the white dog''s throat, and with a slight turn of the wrist, the artery and throat of the white dog were cut off.


    At the same time, Zhong Ao Shuang dodged and avoided the other white dog. Her feet kicked the other white dog''s ribs. The white dog cried out in pain and was kicked away by Zhong Ao Shuang.


    Although the white dog was ferocious, but because of the fake appearance of Zhong Ao Shuang staring blankly, they thought their opponent was someone to be bullied. They did not expect Zhong Ao Shuang to kill one white dog in one go, and the other white dog was lying on the ground with its ribs broken, powerless to attack them.


    The surrounding Canine Militants turned pale with fright. They had only heard that this Chinese man had used an overt method to assassinate the bodyguards by the side of the king, but they didn''t expect him to be so quick and nimble.


    The white dog was as fierce as a wild wolf, but in front of this person, it only injured him once. Not only did it not harm a single hair, it even killed one and heavily injured the other.


    Zhong Ao Shuang slowly returned the dagger to its sheath. He was a left-handed person, but he rarely used his left hand, especially when he went to the Huns. He hid this secret, hoping to use it in times of crisis.


    The guard who killed him last night was undoubtedly the one who exchanged the injury on his right shoulder for that chance, but if he wasn''t left-handed, it would have been difficult to achieve that kind of effect.


    The wind blew past, rustling Zhong Ao Shuang''s clothes. Her clothes fluttered with the wind, carrying along with it a elegance that was like a jade tree swaying in the wind, and a coldness that caused the young girl''s heart to be moved.


    At this moment, no one dared to look down on Zhong Ao Shuang. Some of the Canine Militants were forced to turn their heads by Zhong Ao Shuang''s gaze. By using the white dogs to ambush the injured Chinese, they also felt a little guilty. What made them even more depressed was that the white dogs had not played the role they should have.


    "Hmph, bold Chinese man, you dare to injure my dog, the white dog of the Rong family? Let me see, what kind of abilities do you have?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang stood there coldly without moving. If he was provoked, even though he was injured and could not win, he could not refuse. He was not allowed to refuse.


    "How dare you be disrespectful to my royal father''s honored guest? I think that you guys are looking down on my father more and more."


    Tie Feng''s face was cold as he walked over from a short distance away.


    The man quickly kneeled down. No matter how humble Tie Fu''s status was, he was still the son of the king. In the eyes of the man, he was a noble.

 C129

    The God of Heaven slowly walked into Yue Chanjuan''s room. His eyes were filled with will-o ''-the-wisp. Anyone could see his anger and irritation.


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s heart sank, but he did not step forward to stop them. He did not want to anger Ran Feng, as Ran Ran Ran was about to erupt right now. For the past three days, Da Kang and Da Yue had been attacking the dog continuously.


    Now, the Great Moon Branch had sent out an additional two hundred thousand elite soldiers. With the addition of the two hundred thousand elite soldiers of the Great Kang, Chun Ming would face a pincer attack from four hundred thousand elite soldiers.


    Even the usually headstrong and self-willed Raiders could tell that this time, Da Kang and Da Yue were determined to eliminate the dog.


    For the first time, regret arose in his heart. He shouldn''t have plundered Princess Wuyou and carried this black pot with him. He had paid a huge price. He had wanted to trade Princess Wuyou and Great Kang for the food that he could spend this winter, but he didn''t expect that it would be the elite cavalry.


    "Yue Chanjuan, I believe you should also know what sort of danger you have brought to my Great Moon Branch."


    Yue Chan gave a faint smile as she looked at him, "Do I have the right to choose? Your highness should know where I am not my choice. "If I could have chosen it, how would I have come to Canine Militant?"


    "Qin Feng should have already received your letter, but the male soldiers stationed outside the Jade Gate Pass are moving towards the Canine Militant. Can you tell me what the effect of your letter is?"


    "Will the prince stop plotting for the sake of a distant sister? Your highness should also know that the four hundred thousand men sent by the Great Kang are not joking, nor are they coming to the Western Regions to hunt. Who would dare to go against the will of the Emperor? "


    Lone Wolf narrowed his eyes and shot out two rays of dangerous light. "Does this mean that the emperor of the great kang doesn''t put the princess in his heart and doesn''t put her in his eyes?"


    "Your Highness, you should understand that the emperor has already sent out the order to invade the Western Regions. Otherwise, the North Marquis of Jade Gate Pass would not have used four hundred thousand soldiers so easily. If it weren''t for the royal decree, how many heads would Qin Feng have? How could he dare to disobey the imperial edict? Moreover, the news of me being in the Dog En will have to be delivered to the capital of the Great Zhou Empire. How long does Your Highness think it will take for the news to arrive? "


    "This King doesn''t understand what you mean."


    Yue Chan let out a faint sigh. "Your highness, you should understand that Qin Feng did not dare to retreat without an imperial edict. He didn''t dare to go against the emperor''s decree to punish Canine Militant. He can only retreat if the Emperor decrees the rest of his troops, but the Emperor has yet to receive any news of my presence in the Dog''s Head. How could he have the intention to retreat? I am the imperial sister, but I am not Qin Feng''s sister. "


    "You mean to say that before the Great Kang Emperor issues his decree, Qin Feng will act according to his original plan?"


    Yue Chanjuan cursed inwardly at the stupidity of her actions. Even Shengdi, her good imperial brother, would not stop his army for her after he found out that she had been kidnapped by Prince Hun. He would only use this as an excuse to raise his army.


    However, she couldn''t say that. She had to continue stalling for time and wait for an opportunity to escape from the dog.


    "This logic is the same as when the king sent his men out on a mission. Without the king''s order, even if the king encountered an accident or if the king threatened them with hostages, would the people sent by the king dare to disobey his order?"


    "It''s a pity that Chou Rong no longer has time, and there''s no time to wait. I can only ask the princess to resolve this crisis."


    "I''m just a weak woman. How can I solve such a crisis?"


    "Time is of the essence, tonight will be the wedding night between This King and the princess!"


    King Rong grabbed at Yue Chanjuan. Yue Chanjuan had already prepared for this and quickly retreated. It was just that the space in the room was limited, so there was very little room for her to retreat.


    "All of you, get out."


    The maidservant hurriedly crawled out from the entrance, running out frantically. The two guards looked at Zhong Ao Shuang warily, their eyes filled with a cold light. At this moment, they did not dare to look down on this scholar.


    "My lord, please don''t forget what you promised. Do you think you can slip your promise with my noble character?"


    Yue Chan had nowhere to retreat to. Her body was already pressed against the wall. She used the corner of her eyes to look at the window. If she had no other choice, she could only escape through the window. However, this was the territory of the King of Canines, so even if she escaped through the window, she would not be able to escape.


    "Your Highness, please take care of yourself. Since Your Highness has not prepared a grand wedding, you cannot humiliate the princess."


    Zhong Ao Shuang took two steps forward, and the two guards drew the scimitars from their waists, emitting killing intent from their bodies. Zhong Ao Shuang took two steps forward, and the two guards pulled out the scimitars from their waists, releasing killing intent from their bodies.


    "There are 200,000 elite soldiers and many high-ranking officers of the Great Kang. There is also the Great Moon Branch''s Prince Xian of the Left leading 200,000 Steel Cavalry. What other wedding could be more grand than this one?" Yue Chanjuan, tonight, I shall kill you. After that, I will take you to see the Great Kang''s old tribe and Great Moon Branch''s Prince Xian of the Left.


    King Rong then grabbed Yue Chan Juan''s wrist and pulled her heavily into his embrace, lowering his head to look at her.


    The short sword was drawn from his waist. The room was limited, but the short sword was more advantageous to him.


    The two bodyguards closed in, the scimitar in hand, as they battled with Zhong Ao Shuang.


    Yue Chanjuan fell heavily into Ran''s embrace. Her slender waist was tightly bound by Ran''s arms, giving off a suffocating feeling.


    He slightly lowered his eyelids, and his eyes were filled with a cold chill. He quietly tightened his grip on the dagger in his sleeve. As she got closer and closer to him, Yue Chanjuan tilted her head to avoid his head and stuck her head into his hair.


    A faint fragrance entered his nostrils as an endless stream of heat rose up. Even if it was difficult for the Canine Militant to survive, he still had to obtain this woman first and have Princess Wuyou become the woman beneath him as she begged for mercy.


    He wanted her to kneel at his feet, no longer having a trace of the dignity and arrogance of a princess. She no longer had to let him torture her in any way, prostrating herself at his feet as she begged and begged.


    He wanted her, he wanted her to be his woman, then he would take her to see the generals of the great clans, the Left Sage King of the Great Moon Branch.


    He wanted to leave Da Kang''s face in disgrace, leave Da Yue''s crabapple pear alone in shame, humiliate Da Kang''s princess, the Emperor''s imperial sister, and the heavens were more important than the future Da Qin family. Thinking about how the imperial sister of the Great Kang Emperor, Princess Wuyou, and the princess of the Great Moon Branch were about to become his woman and get what she wanted, he felt extremely satisfied in his heart.


    "Hiss ¡­"


    The sound of cloth tearing could be heard as her jade white shoulders were revealed from her torn clothes, and her eyes were filled with the cold green light of a hungry wolf.

 C130

    Zhong Ao Shuang was furious, her heart was burning with anxiety, but her shoulder was injured in the first place, and now that less than three days had passed, how could she be a match for the two valiant dogs?


    King Rong''s guards also knew that if anything went wrong today, they would be severely punished by the King.


    "A bunch of trash. Hurry up and pull him out. Just don''t kill him."


    King Rong did not want to kill Zhong Ao Shuang. After all, it was better to have one more hostage.


    Bending down, he charged towards Yue Chanjuan who was on the bed. His hand, which was bulging with blue veins, once again tore apart the clothes on Yue Chanjuan''s body. The sound of cloth tearing could be heard as pieces of cloth flew into the air. Yue Chanjuan suddenly revealed a flirtatious smile on her face.


    "Your highness, there is no need to do this. Let me serve you, your highness. In the future, Your highness will be my husband. How could I dare to serve you?"


    Reaching out her delicate hand, she touched the lapel of Prince Rong''s robe. She actually began to undress him.


    "Mr Zhong, tonight is the wedding night between the prince and me. It''s better for you to withdraw. Why do you have to act like this? Wouldn''t that make the prince angry?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s eyes turned cold, his gaze flickered as he retreated towards the door: "Yes, this official will take his leave."


    He already understood Yue Chanjuan''s intention. If it was only him and Yue Chanjuan alone, it would be impossible for them to escape from the hands of Prince Chun. Right now, they could only hope that Iron Lord had the power to stop King Rong from humiliating Yue Chanjuan.


    He wasn''t sure if Ironfist would dare to stop King Rong, but he could only give it a try.


    Rising to look down at the lying Yue Chanjuan, Yue Chanjuan raised her hand to untie Prince Rong''s clothes, and lightly and nimbly reached her hand inside.


    There was a hint of blush on his face, and his coquettish smile and eyes captivated Prince Rong''s heart.


    He threw out his clothes and leaned forward.


    A silver light flickered in Yue Chan Juan''s hands, a few silver needles held in her fingertips as her arm snaked around the neck of the dog king.


    The silver needle between her fingers pierced the dog king''s neck. As long as this silver needle pierced, it would be difficult to humiliate her.


    He suddenly tightened his grip on Yue Chan''s arm, causing ghost flames to burn in his eyes. He did not believe that Yue Chan Juan would be willing to be his woman. Yue Chan''s cold smile was hanging on his lips.


    Heavy tasting: "How do you want to secretly harm This King? Don''t use that small trick of yours in front of This King. Be obedient and accept This King''s favor. Otherwise, don''t blame This King for being merciless. "


    "What did the Prince say?" I don''t understand. I''m just a weak girl, in front of a hero like you, your highness, what methods do you have to make your highness be so afraid? "


    He then directly pulled Yue Chanjuan''s arm from his back and placed it in front of his eyes. There was nothing in her hand, it was extremely clean.


    The moment he took the initiative to grab her arm, she had already thrown out the silver needle from her fingers. The silver needle was too small, and if he hadn''t deliberately searched for it, it would have been hard to find.


    He rashly looked at Yue Chanjuan''s hand. Indeed, there was nothing in it. Could it be that he was being too paranoid?


    "It''s best if it isn''t. You should have heard of This King''s fame and obediently obey."


    After reaching out her hand to untie Yue Chanjuan''s dress, Yue Chanjuan''s body tensed up as she started to tremble in nervousness.


    "Why did he abandon me that night? You won''t take me, take my innocence, take my first time? "If I were to give it to him that night, there would be less embarrassment for him tonight. Tuoba Fei, why would you refuse to take me in that night?"


    Closing her eyes, she quietly lay under Raton''s body. She seemed to be prepared to submit to King Rong''s humiliation.


    A cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He was just a woman, and in the end, he still had to obey her. After a moment, he would make her beg for mercy. She would kneel at his feet while begging for mercy.


    Thinking of how she could make such an immortal girl, a noble princess, and a future big sister of the Great Moon Flower make her happy beneath him, and then gently turn around and beg for mercy. Kneeling at his feet, begging him to be merciful.


    He did not want to think about the future of Canine Militant and tomorrow''s matters. Even though tonight, Da Kang and the men of the Da Yue branch had once again fiercely attacked Mang Rong, he wanted to first attack the woman beneath him tonight.


    A skeletal hand reached into his clothes and bent down to press down heavily. He did not believe that this woman had any other tricks up her sleeve.


    A cold light flashed in Yue Chan''s hand, and an extremely short and short blade appeared in her hand. Her face was filled with a delicate expression, and her long eyelashes trembled. She was as powerless as a withered petal.


    His hands gripped the clothes and bedding beneath him tightly, as if ready to endure the pain and humiliation that awaited him.


    He sneered in satisfaction. What else could a woman do in front of him other than obediently accept it?


    A chill swept across her skin, and a slight pain pierced her skin. Yue Chanjuan''s delicate body flew into the air before landing heavily on the ground.


    She suddenly jumped up, a cold light flashed in her hand as she quickly jumped towards the window. She didn''t dare to fight against Rushing Thunder Chop, so she didn''t have the slightest chance of winning.


    He tightened his grip on his ankle, and blood gushed out from his ribs. The injury was not serious, just a physical one. However, Yue Chanjuan''s single strike had aroused his ruthlessness.


    Yue Chanjuan flung her hand without the slightest trace of mercy, slamming heavily into the wall. Her body was aching, and her bones felt as if they were being cracked. Not daring to hesitate or pause, she jumped at the window.


    "Trying to run? Is that possible?"


    Rushing forward, he grabbed at Yue Chanjuan. Yue Chanjuan used the short blade in her hand to stab forward, leaping towards the door. Jumping towards the window had always been a way to attract Forthright''s attention. His toes flew up, and without caring about the pain on his body, he used his toes to lift up the blanket on the ground and threw it at Forthright.


    A cold light flashed, and the bedsheet turned into pieces that fluttered in the air.


    "Clank ¡­"


    With a crisp sound, Yue Chan Juan''s facial expression changed drastically. The short blade in her hand had already been knocked away by the scimitar, causing her body to sway a few times. This was all due to the fact that he had shown mercy and did not want to injure her. Otherwise, with that saber strike just now, he would have been able to cut off Yue Chan''s hand.


    With a kick, Yue Chanjuan was kicked to the ground. Dark red hair flowed out from the corners of her lips, and despair appeared on her pale face. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t even last a single round in front of him.

 C131

    "You dare to play tricks in front of this duke, you''re really tired of living. If you have a little bit of sense, and are willing to obediently obey this duke, then this duke can still let you live. Now, this duke will let you understand what it means to live rather than die!"


    He grabbed Yue Chan Juan''s hair. Under his feet was the most beautiful princess in the whole of Tai Kang, and he stepped on her as if she were his own.


    Yue Chanjuan tightly pursed her lips. At this moment, there was nothing she could say anymore. She only hated herself for her first time. Not giving it to Tuoba Fei, but being snatched away by this Wolf King.


    Her eyes were filled with endless contempt and coldness. Even if this hungry wolf died, it would bite her before it died, leaving behind scars that she would never forget for the rest of her life.


    He dragged Yue Chanjuan to the couch and picked her up before tossing her onto it.


    The sound of the silk being torn apart caused Yue Chanjuan''s heart to sink to the bottom. As the pieces danced in the air, more than half of her exquisite curves were revealed to the outside world.


    He stretched out his hand to turn Yue Chanjuan over and picked up her belt, tightly binding her hands behind her back. Yue Chanjuan''s heart sank completely. No matter how she struggled, how could she be her match? Her arms turned purple as she was bound tightly behind her.


    "Let''s see if you still have a way to struggle today. Isn''t it all about to become the woman who this king has a grudge with!"


    He unhurriedly took off his middle clothes. There were dark spots on his old body, and his skin had lost its luster, giving off a gloomy aura.


    Yue Chanjuan clenched her teeth tightly. At this moment, other than enduring the humiliation, she couldn''t die even if she wanted to.


    Unwillingly, Yue Chanjuan shifted her gaze away from Fenton and looked up at the ceiling. Clenching her teeth, a dark red color flowed into her mouth. The salty taste made her want to cry.


    "Prepare to beg This King for mercy after a while. You will kneel at This King''s feet, gently turning around and begging for mercy."


    He stretched out his hand and grabbed the last remaining undergarment on Yue Chanjuan''s body, and forcefully tore it open.


    A cold light pierced him from behind as fast as lightning. He tensed up. How could someone attack him from behind? What were the guards doing outside?


    The short sword stuck close to the daggers and pierced through the air. With a flip of his hand, Zhong Ao Shuang slashed the daggers towards the bottom of the daggers'' ribs.


    He took a step back and reached for the scimitar. How could Zhong Ao Shuang give him that moment? Once again, the dagger stabbed the wound on his right shoulder that had split due to excessive force.


    He laughed coldly, even though he did not have a weapon in his hand, he was not afraid at all. He picked up his clothes and fought with lightning speed against Zhong Ao Shuang, forcing her to retreat.


    "Insolent! Zhong Ao Shuang, you dare to assassinate my father?! Father, don''t panic! Let me kill this person first!"


    Tie Fu suddenly rushed in from the outside, the scimitar in his hand hacked out, slashing towards Zhong Ao Shuang. Zhong Ao Shuang hurriedly retreated, the power of the Iron Body was immense, he did not dare to confront it head on, and could only avoid it for now.


    Seeing the mighty strength of the iron Buddha, his heart steadied. He let out a cold laugh, "Zhong Ao Shuang, this king originally wanted to keep my life. You actually dared to oppose me. The day you assassinate me will be the day you die."


    The blade in Tie Fu''s hand struck Zhong Ao Shuang, and with a stuffy groan, Zhong Ao Shuang fell to the ground.


    "Drag him out and don''t miss tonight''s wedding night."


    Without even putting on any clothes, he turned around and continued to walk towards Yue Chanjuan who was lying on the bed.


    Yue Chanjuan, whose body was covered in bruises, glanced at Tie Fu with a deep and mournful gaze. She lowered her eyelids, and a crimson hue gushed out from her mouth. Threads of blood oozed out, and the pain in Tie Fu''s heart began to tremble violently. The blade in his hand could not help but tremble as he looked at his father''s back, hesitating.


    Suddenly, Zhong Ao Shuang, who had fallen to the ground, raised her head. Her eyes were filled with killing intent and a cold aura. She jumped up from the ground, the short blade in her hand stabbing into Phantom Shadow''s back without any warning.


    With a backhand motion, he cut a vicious wound on Renden''s body, and with a backkick, he hit ZhongAo Shuang on the shoulder. Zhong Ao Shuang was sent flying and crashed into the wall, blood spurting out of his mouth.


    Cold sweat soaked his clothes, he fiercely glared at Tie Fu and shouted with a low voice, "Tie Fu, Giant Strength, what are you waiting for? If he doesn''t die, then we will all die, and our dog''s soul will also die." If you want to be King of Canines, if you want to protect your Canine Clan, kill him if you don''t want to die! "


    Lone Wolf''s eyes were filled with surprise. "Huge Force, you actually colluded with Great Kang to murder This King. You don''t want to live anymore, and don''t even think about your identity. "Kill him, I''ll spare your life today, or else ¡­"


    "He won''t forgive you. When has King Rong ever spared anyone? If you let him go, you and your mother will die!"


    Yue Chanjuan shouted in a low voice as she stared at Tie Fu. "Kill him. From now on, you will be the king of the Canine Militant Clan. I can guarantee that you will be the king of the Canine Militant Clan forever."


    "Immense strength, you dare!"


    He covered the vicious wound and shouted, "Someone, someone is here!"


    Zhong Ao Shuang ignored her serious injuries, bent over and picked up Yue Chan''s short blade from the ground and rushed forward.


    Risking back, he pointed at Zhong Ao Shuang. "Immense strength, kill him. Kill him and I will forgive you."


    Even if he killed Zhong Ao Shuang today, even if his father didn''t kill him today, he would torture him in the future and not let him lead any troops.


    He glanced back at the battered and exhausted Yue Chan, who was covered in bruises and bleeding profusely from the corner of her mouth. Her body radiated killing intent.


    "Immense strength, quick, we won''t live if he attracts other dogs."


    Tie Fu raised the scimitar with great force. At this time, he had already picked up the scimitar, but he didn''t have enough time to draw the scimitar. The scabbard blocked Zhong Ao Shuang''s short blade.


    "Father, leave it to me."


    The blade in Tie Fu''s hand hacked at Zhong Ao Shuang, but Zhong Ao Shuang hurriedly retreated, and the blade came out from under the ribs, clanging against the blade.


    "You actually dared to murder This King?"


    He slashed out the blade with all his might. Although he was very brave, he was still severely injured, so how could he be a match for Tie Fu. He shouted loudly for help.


    Tie Fu used all his strength to push him to the corner of the wall. He kicked out with his foot, and he fell down while clutching his stomach. As he hesitated, Zhong Ao Shuang rushed forward and grabbed Tie Fu''s arm, thrusting the scimitar into Raton''s neck.

 C132

    A snow-white fox fur coat was exceptionally eye-catching in the dark night. Tuoba Fei quietly sat within the large tent. A fierce battle was going on in front of him, but he sat alone within the tent as he silently meditated while holding a cup of fragrant tea.


    "How is she now? Are you safe and sound? Is she still well from the humiliations of the presumptuous? "


    Closing his eyes, a look of intense pain flashed across his face. He didn''t want to see her being humiliated and suffering, he didn''t want her to be like this. However, she had chosen this path on her own, and he was adding fuel to the fire.


    "Xumi, never would I have thought that such an accident would happen while intimidating Xumi. If I knew about this, I wouldn''t have allowed her to go. "If that was the case, she would ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei did not dare to continue thinking about it. He had never felt such fear and unease before. Even when he faced death himself, he had never felt such fear and unease when he found out that she almost died under the stampede of thousands of horses.


    He wrapped himself in the fox fur coat and left the tent, mounting his horse and galloping forward. He only wanted to see her as soon as possible, to see her safe and sound.


    The Iron Cavalry of the Great Moon stepped into the Royal City of Kennel. The people of Kennel were flustered and helpless as they watched the Iron Cavalry of the Great Moon pass by.


    "The king is dead ¡­"


    This news left them powerless to fight back, and the third prince, Tie Fu, had even more of a loss for words than the others. Originally, if King Tiefeng did not step forward, his eldest son, Tie Yuanyuan, would also come out to deal with the affairs of the clan. No matter what, it was not the Third Prince''s turn to deal with them.


    With such a huge decision to surrender to the Great Moon, even the king of the dog, Tiefeng, could not decide on his own. He had to summon the elders of his clan to decide on his decision.


    However, when he saw the head in Zhong Ao Shuang''s hands, his heart was in a mess. It was a mess. There were 200,000 elite soldiers from Da Kang Empire in front and 200,000 from Da Yue Country in front. All the Canine Militants knew that even if they were to continue fighting, they would still be forced to abandon the beautiful grassland outside Jade Gate Pass and retreat to a more desolate place.


    "Those who surrender are not guilty, those who resist will be killed without mercy, the King Tiefeng of the Dog Triumph will defy the might of the Great kang, and those who offend will be executed by kowtowing. Those who surrender are innocent and can save the lives of their family. Prince Xian of the Left has ordered that Tie Fu''s power shall be given to the King of the Dog, and those who resist will be killed! "


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s cold voice echoed in the darkness. The Canine Man hesitated, watching.


    Without hesitation, Big Moon''s cavalry charged into the Royal City, surrounding it.


    In the darkness, the men of the Great Moon shouted in unison, repeating Zhong Ao Shuang''s words, causing the fighting spirit of the dog to disappear. They did not see the figure of the First Prince, Tie Fu Qingyuan. All they knew was that they had to obey the King''s orders. Right now, they didn''t know what to do.


    "None of the men of the Canine Horde are allowed to surrender or resist. I am the Iron Faction, and I am commanding everyone to surrender without resistance."


    Tie Fu Qingyuan''s face was ashen, tied to the back of a horse, surrounded by the elites and generals of the Great Moon. His eyes were blazing, but when he saw the head of King Fudan, he knew that the situation was over.


    Zhong Ao Shuang lifted the head of the dog, King Tie Fu Li, high up into the air. The head of the dog was clearly visible as he raised the lantern on the wooden pole.


    A white horse appeared from the darkness, surrounded by torches.


    "Beep..."


    After a long, heart-wrenching cry, Tuoba Fei donned a snow-white fox fur coat and slowly urged his horse forward.


    When the Canine Militant heard that Dysprosium, his heart couldn''t help but tighten. Seeing Tuoba Fei''s figure, the reverence in his heart rose.


    Tie Feng had already rushed his horse forward to welcome them. Since he did not bring any attendants with him, he quickly dismounted from his horse and quickly knelt on the ground: "Tie Fu has welcomed Prince Xian of the Left with great force."


    He kowtowed deeply. This was the second time he had seen Prince Xian of the Left, but the reverence in his heart did not diminish at all.


    Using his head to touch the ground, he was the one who surrendered. He did not dare show the slightest arrogance in front of Tuoba Fei. If it wasn''t for Tuoba Fei''s secret assistance, how would he have been able to smoothly kill the king of the dog? How would he be able to stabilize the throne of the king of the dog?


    He was well aware that from now on, he was going to be an official of the Great Moon Branch, and also Tuoba Fei''s subordinate. Even if he could sit on the throne of the kennel, he had to maintain the most sincere and reverence for the Great Moon Branch''s Prince Xian.


    Tuoba Fei laughed and jumped down from the horse. He reached out his hand to help Tie Fu up from the ground, "King Hun need not be so polite, congratulations King Hun on inheriting the throne of the Hound Clan. In the future, we will both be under the same command.


    "Many thanks, Your Highness."


    Tuoba Fei looked past the Iron Fountain and glanced at his trusted aides. The trusted aide nodded and bowed slightly on the horse. Tuoba Fei''s worries were finally relieved and she could finally put down the worries in her heart.


    The Iron Cavalry of the Great Moon had long secretly followed Tie Fu into the royal city of Canine Soldiers. With the capture of the first prince and the surrender of the third prince, the people of the Canine Soldiers no longer had any thoughts of resisting.


    However, there were also many stubborn and loyal people who, under the instigation of some people, refused to accept Tie Fu''s surrender and continued to stubbornly resist.


    Tuoba Fei couldn''t be bothered to look at those people. He had already secretly ordered his trusted aides to follow Ironfist into the Royal City and control important areas as well as some important people. He didn''t need to worry about those clowns.


    Tie Fu respectfully followed behind Tuoba Fei. He was very clear that whether or not he would be able to sit in the position of the King of Canines would depend on Prince Xian of the Left. Without the support of Prince Xian of the Left, he would have died a miserable death.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, those people have already been taken, and are asking Your Highness to punish them."


    Tie Fu raised his head and looked up. The corners of his eyes twitched. The people who were being escorted were the important people of the Canine Militant Clan, including the clan elders and the family members of the King of Canine Militants.


    He did not know when these people were captured by Tuoba Fei. His heart began to beat fiercely, and he could not help but feel lucky that he had listened to Yue Chan''s advice. In the end, he chose to surrender to the Great Moon Sect.


    "Looking at the situation, I''m afraid Prince Xian of the Left has already set up a spy in the Dog En and is waiting for tonight''s attack to destroy the Dog En. Even if I do not surrender to the Great Moon Branch, I am afraid that the dog''s bloodline will be breached. At that time, I will not be able to escape, and will only be captured, becoming the Great Moon Branch''s slave. "


    Thinking of this, Tie Fu broke out in a cold sweat as he changed from a slave to the current king of the dog, King Rong. He could not help but sweep his gaze in search of Yue Chanjuan.


    Yue Chan looked at Tuoba Fei''s figure from afar as she sighed with sorrow in her heart. She then followed Tuoba Fei''s trusted aide and left the Royal City in silence, disappearing into the darkness.

 C133

    "Where are we going?"


    Yue Chanjuan asked softly, and the Huns beside her said in a respectful tone, "Prince, you said that the Hound King City is dangerous, so you sent Princess to the Great Moon Army to rest for the time being. Your Highness still has matters to take care of, so I ask the Princess to temporarily rest in the army for two days, and then send the Princess back to the spring of wine. "


    In the Royal City of the Canine Bloodline, she did not want to stay any longer. Waves of pain came from her body, wrapping tightly around her fox fur coat as she stared sadly at the dark night. Perhaps only in this dark night would she dare to reveal a little bit of her feelings, because no one could see her.


    As for the matter with Chun, she did not want to ask, nor did she want to know. With him here, there was nothing that could not be resolved.


    Her body and mind were exhausted. If she were to die just like that, wouldn''t her many years of plans and Ninjutsu work in vain? He closed his eyes and lay quietly in the darkness, but he could not fall asleep. The faint sounds of people and horses could be heard from afar.


    "Yue Chanjuan, you truly are a calamity. How long have you been in the Western Regions, and how many people and clans have you destroyed?"


    A wry smile, a wry smile in the dark. Was all of this her fault?


    However, who would ask whose fault it was? To sum up everything with the word beauty, she was that woman, and she was even more of a disaster.


    The death of the pregnant mufei had been her fault, Han Wangrong''s death had been hers, and the death of the crown prince''s brother had been his fault. Even her father''s death, the defeat of King Loulan, and the submission of Ashur, were all her fault.


    She was the Bane, the source of all the evil.


    "Was it all because of me? Is it all my fault? "If it was not for your greed, if you were willing to settle down a little ¡­"


    "Whatever, it''s my fault. It''s my fault. But who knows, in the future, who else will I bring more calamity to the Western Regions?"


    A mocking smile appeared on her face. This night was destined to be a sleepless night, destined to be passed by herself. She had spent the long and lonely night alone.


    Perhaps, a sleepless night was not a bad thing. She did not need to spend it in a nightmare. Every time she woke up in a nightmare, she would be drenched in cold sweat and terrified. Only she herself knew of this. If he didn''t sleep, he wouldn''t have nightmares.


    Pain radiated from every part of her body, and the bruises on her body made it even harder for Yue Chanjuan to rest. But she lay still in the darkness, letting the pain torment her. Pain reminded her that she too would suffer and die.


    "I wonder, next time, if I''ll be so lucky as to escape danger at the most critical moment?"


    The cold smile made her delicate face even more alluring. However, in such a lonely night, her smile was like an epiphyllum flower that suddenly appeared in the dark night, and no one could see it.


    For three days in a row, Yue Chan did not see Tuoba Fei, nor did she see Zhong Ao Shuang. However, Tuoba Fei sent people to bring her maids and doctors to treat her wounds, to serve her.


    With the white dog in her arms, perhaps these little guys were the only partners she had left.


    "Reporting to the princess, Prince Xian of the Left has arrived."


    The maidservants replied in stiff Chinese. These two maidservants were very rare; they could speak Chinese.


    Yue Chanjuan hurriedly stood up. This man was someone she could not afford to offend, and she did not dare to offend either.


    "I didn''t know that you''d come, Your Highness."


    From within the white fox fur coat, Tuoba Fei''s handsome face was neither hot nor cold as he slowly walked in.


    "Princess, there''s no need to be so courteous. This King has been busy lately and has not had the time to visit you. How is Princess''s health?"


    Looking at her, she became thinner, paler, with an indescribable gentleness. Tuoba Fei''s heart sank. Didn''t they say that her injuries were all external? It didn''t matter? Why was she so tired, and so much thinner?


    "Thank you for your concern, Your Highness." Thank you for your concern, Your Highness.


    Tuoba Fei stared at Yue Chan and waved his hand, ordering the maidservant to withdraw. Only Yue Chan and Tuoba Fei were left in the tent.


    "This time, I''ve frightened you."


    Tuoba Fei''s tone was light, as if he had just casually said something. His heart had been in his throat ever since he had heard that she had almost died in Xumi and that she had been forcefully taken over to the dog by the Iron Buddha.


    The Wolf King of Canine Militant was a cruel man. His worry had caused him to send several hundred men to stop the great power of Tie Fu. He only hoped that she would arrive at Canine Militant a few days later.


    She was told that she had arrived at Canine Righteousness. She was leading people on a gallop day and night, rushing all the way to Canine Righteousness without any rest at all. At that time, he only had a few thousand people by his side, but they were known as tens of thousands.


    The night when Yue Chanjuan arrived at Canine Militant, he couldn''t wait to attack. He only wanted to let the Prince of Canines have some scruples, so he didn''t dare to humiliate her.


    The reason why he captured Tie Fu Qingyuan alive and didn''t close his eyes for a few days was all for her. It wasn''t that he didn''t feel guilty. The incident with Xumi was an accident. He had wanted to subdue Xumi, but he didn''t want to be manipulated by the Xumi army. He wanted to subdue Xumi, but he didn''t want to be manipulated by the Xumi army.


    However, she did not know about any of this and he did not say anything.


    "Nothing much, how could I dare not do my best under the orders of the Prince?" If I can satisfy the prince, I will be satisfied. This time, your highness has taken over the Canine Militant, and the credit for this is shallow. Congratulations your highness. "


    He raised his eyes and looked towards Tuoba Fei, not daring to raise his head to look at him.


    In his heart, was he feeling hatred, fear, or reverence? Or was there some other emotion?


    Yue Chanjuan did not know how she felt about Tuoba Fei. All this time, she had trusted him and relied on him. He had approached and tried to make use of the man on the road from Great Karma, but he had never expected that the man would fall into his trap and become a powerful chess piece in his hands.


    An indescribable feeling welled up in his heart, and he couldn''t help but raise his eyes to look at her.


    His handsome face carried an indescribable tiredness. He had lost a lot of weight, and his cold, starry eyes were bloodshot, no longer as bright as before.


    His face was dark and he looked tired, but he was still holding on. There was still a faint smile on his face, but he could not understand what was behind that smile.


    "You ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan could tell that he was extremely exhausted. If not for this, he would never have revealed his current appearance. In her eyes, he was always that carefree. Everything was within his grasp. What was this person that made him so tired? So tired?


    "Your highness has put in a lot of effort for the matter of the dog, is there any news about Xumi?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let go of Xumi. I will make Xumi pay the price."


    In front of Yue Chan, Tuoba Fei did not want to hold on any longer. He sat on the couch, leaned against the bed, and closed his eyes to rest. He was truly too tired. However, if he did not personally come to see Yue Chanjuan, he would not be able to rest at ease.


    "Tomorrow, I''ll send you back to the Jiuquan."

 C134

    Yue Chanjuan''s heart tightened. Was it about to begin again? Are they going to continue being the bait?


    "This time, who is the prince''s guest?"


    Yue Chanjuan''s smile was cold and indifferent. Since when did their conversation have nothing to do with profit and scheming?


    She was the chess piece in his hands, being pushed to the edge of the cliff time and time again. No one knew when she would slip and fall.


    "Do you think that This King gave you the spring of wine just to make you act as bait again?"


    Tuoba Fei did not open his eyes. His tone was indifferent and without any ripples. There was a faint smile on his face. Was he really that unbearable in her heart?


    "Isn''t that so? Or, my lord, you don''t want me to know who the big fish is this time? I should not have asked, please do not take it to heart. "


    Yue Chanjuan lowered her eyes. Right now, she was just a bait, what qualifications did she have to ask too many questions? Except, she wanted to know who she was dealing with this time, and which large fish she was going to catch. She hoped that she''d be able to prepare in advance. This wasn''t too much.


    However, she could not say such a thing in front of him, nor did she dare to say much. Everything that had happened that night had long been deeply engraved in her heart. The reverence for him grew, but the reliance grew less and less.


    If Forton the Dog King was a hungry wolf, then he was a fierce tiger that made the hungry wolves tremble in fear. If Forton was a devil, then he was the Ghost King. In the face of obedience and awe that Rendon did not have, she felt it rising from the bottom of her heart. If the person in her room that night had been him, not Rendon, she did not know if she would have had the courage to refuse.


    Or perhaps, it was useless to refuse. In front of him, she had already used up all her tricks.


    Tuoba Fei opened his eyes and scrutinized her. Did she resent him in her heart?


    "Are you resenting This King?"


    "I wouldn''t dare. How could Chan Juan dare to resent Your Highness? She could only feel gratitude towards him. If the Prince didn''t arrive in time, how could I have escaped from the hands of Prince Rong? "


    However, she thought to herself, "If you hadn''t told me to follow Sard to Xumi, I wouldn''t have nearly become a ghost under the iron hooves of ten thousand horses. I wouldn''t have almost died and become a cripple. I would never have been humiliated by King Rong and almost robbed of my innocence.


    "Come here."


    Tuoba Fei stretched out his hand as he saw the distance between Yue Chanjuan and him, as well as the reverence she held towards him.


    Yue Chanjuan hesitated for a split-second. She reached out her hand and placed it in Tuoba Fei''s hand.


    Tuoba Fei exerted a little strength and pulled Yue Chanjuan into his embrace, hugging her slender waist.


    "Is Your Highness so suitable?"


    The apathetic tone made Tuoba Fei somewhat sullen. "Don''t use such a tone to speak to me. I''m very tired. Be obedient and stay in my arms."


    Tuoba Fei closed his eyes and took a sniff of the faint, chilly fragrance off Yue Chanjuan''s body before calming down all of a sudden. Fatigue welled up in his heart as he laid on the bed and tightly embraced Yue Chanjuan in his arms.


    Yue Chanjuan wanted to ask, what was he doing now that he was holding her in his arms?


    She was now the fianc¨¦e of crabapple and pear alone, the future big fawn of the big moon.


    He was the Left Sage King of the Great Moon Branch, a person who relied solely on trust from his senior brother. The two of them should have avoided fighting against one another. If someone were to see what was happening right now, she would simply ignore it. He didn''t want to offend her and even if he left her alone, he wouldn''t kill her.


    But what about him? Could he still preserve Prince Xian of the Left''s power and everything?


    She wanted to push Tuoba Fei away. No matter what, she did not want him to get into trouble no matter what he did and almost let her die.


    "Don''t move!"


    Tuoba Fei angrily tightened his arms and whispered into Yue Chanjuan''s ear, "This king has only hugged you for a short while. Are you so disgusted now?"


    "Your highness, if anyone sees you and hears you, I am afraid it will harm your highness."


    Tuoba Fei laughed. "This King thought that you didn''t want This King to treat you like this. Are you truly worried for This King, or unwilling?"


    Yue Chanjuan let out a long sigh. "Your highness is tired. Have a good rest."


    "Chan Juan, you''re still the one who loves me. I just want to be like that night and hug you and go to sleep."


    Yue Chanjuan bit her lips. Tuoba Fei''s single sentence had once again stirred up everything that happened that night. She couldn''t help but blush as she thought of everything that happened that night, his arrogance and humiliation that night. She was completely embarrassed in front of him and knelt at his feet ¡­


    "If you don''t want to go back alone, then stay here for a few more days. Why don''t you say that you''re unwilling to part with me? Even if it''s a lie, why not say it?"


    Tuoba Fei''s voice became lower and lower as he hugged Yue Chan and fell into a deep sleep. Yue Chan glanced sideways at Tuoba Fei''s handsome and tired face, not understanding why he was so exhausted. It was as if every time she saw him, he was always graceful and calm.


    "Is it because the matter with Hound of the Dogs and the matter with Kun Mi is too troublesome?"


    Yue Chan did not move. She quietly laid on top of Tuoba Fei''s body. Under the faint sunlight, the fresh smell of grass entered her nostrils and she couldn''t help but calm down.


    Lying in Tuoba Fei''s arms, she too closed her eyes and unknowingly fell asleep.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, a soft call came from outside the tent, "Your Highness, Your Highness ¡­"


    Her voice was very soft, but it did not stop. Suddenly, Yue Chanjuan woke up. She was still in Tuoba Fei''s embrace. Just a moment ago, she had been in Tuoba Fei''s embrace, and she too, fell asleep.


    Gently pulling himself out of Tuoba Fei''s embrace, he walked to the entrance of the tent and opened the flap. "What happened? Your Highness fell asleep, please let Your Highness rest for a while."


    "Princess, your subject greets the Princess. Your subject knows that Your Highness should rest for a while, but the Northern Marquis of Great Karma has invited Your Highness to come. Your subject doesn''t dare to not report."


    "Alright, I''ll go ask the prince to get up."


    Yue Chan knew that the people surrounding the tent were Tuoba Fei''s trusted aides, so there was no need to worry about Tuoba Fei sleeping in her tent.


    "Tuoba Fei, wake up."


    As her hand made contact with Tuoba Fei''s handsome face, Yue Chan''s heart couldn''t help but tremble violently as an inexplicable emotion rose in her heart. He thought too much, just like what he did earlier. He could sleep in her embrace for a while.


    "I got it, bring me some water, get me a basin of cold water."


    Yue Chanjuan took out the basin and had the maidservant bring a basin of cold water. She soaked the towel in the cold water and twisted the towel between her fingers. The cold water made her involuntarily shiver.


    He walked in front of Tuoba Fei and used an ice-cold handkerchief to cover Tuoba Fei''s face as he gently wiped his face. Tuoba Fei took the handkerchief and placed it over his eyes. A moment later, he took it off and said, "I''m leaving. I''m going to see the northern town''s marquis. You''ll be able to go back very soon."


    As she watched Tuoba Fei walk out of the tent, Yue Chanjuan gazed into the distance. If she returned, where would she be able to return to? Where could she find a place to rest?


    He put on the fox fur coat and walked out of the tent, strolling in the army. In the distance was the jade door, and even though he could not see the jade door from here on out, he could vaguely see the mountain outside.

 C135

    In front of the jade door, the sand was like snow, while outside the dog city, the moon was like frost. I don''t know where to blow the reed pipe, one night to recruit people to see the countryside. The new steed was saddled in gold, and the moon was cold on the battlefield. The mournful wails were still in the wind, the golden blade in the box had not dried yet.


    "Your Highness, Ashes, the hunter genius greets the princess. If you don''t want to come here, you have to meet the princess again."


    A voice came from behind them. Yue Chanjuan glanced back and saw a person bowing to the ground, bowing deeply.


    "Is it you?"


    Asch lifted his head, his face full of fatigue and fatigue. His brown eyes were bloodshot, and there was a slight smile on his angular face as he knelt on the ground respectfully.


    "Yes, it is indeed a servant. I am proud to follow the orders of my lord, and have rushed all the way here to attack the Canine Militant."


    "Did you come here from Kunmi?"


    "Yes. When the prince heard that the princess had almost died in Xumi, he immediately sent people to find traces of the princess from Xumi. He then arranged matters for Xumi and personally brought people here day and night."


    "Day and night both ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan''s eyes widened in surprise. He had learned that she had almost been killed, so he didn''t even have time to deal with her affairs before he personally led the troops to leave Kunme? Did he want to come and rescue her, even if it meant galloping day and night?


    "When did you get here?"


    "After the Prince received news of the Princess, he immediately sent people to set off from Kunmi. However, the road is very long, so they arrived late. After that, the prince hastily arranged for the matter of Kunmi, and brought thousands of people from Kunme to come and rescue the dog, Rong, day and night. For several days and nights, the prince and I didn''t even close our eyes. Along the way, we didn''t stop and finally arrived at this place on the night the princess arrived at Canon. "


    "Just a few thousand people and Prince Xian of the Left is daring enough to launch an attack?"


    "Yes. After the prince sent his men to communicate with the great kang, he attacked Chou Rong the night he arrived. Although there were several tens of thousands of people outside, there were only three thousand. A large group of people then arrived the next night. "


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart trembled. Was it because of her that he was so restless? How could he dare to take advantage of the night to attack Canine Militant while he was leading 3,000 people? Was it because he was tired and his eyes were bloodshot, that he was able to save her from the humiliation of his dog, King Tiefeng?


    "There''s no need to be so courteous, get up."


    Asher stood up in gratitude, his heart filled with emotion as he stared at the beautiful woman in front of him. Once upon a time, she was in his embrace, her delicate body filled with warmth and fragrance. But now, she was actually so far away.


    Even though it was right in front of his eyes, they were at opposite ends of the world.


    She was the future wife of the Great Moon Branch''s Great Qin, Tian Yiyu''s wife. He was the leader of the Kunmi Clan, and also the servant of the Great Moon Branch. The difference in status and identity between the heaven and earth was enormous. Being able to look at her silently at this distance for a moment was already a luxury.


    Her incomparably beautiful face now had traces of weariness and laziness, as well as a faint melancholy that could not be wiped away. She was sad that she couldn''t go back to Great Kang, but did she miss home when she looked at Great Kang?


    Endless love arose in his heart, but that day''s intimacy was no longer possible between them. Tian Yiyu''s wife was his master, his mistress, and at that time, he had been captured by her.


    He had a faint guess in his heart as to why Prince Xian of the Left had hastily arranged the affairs of the Kingdom of Graystripe with him and all the important figures of the Kingdom of Graystripe when he had heard the news about her.


    Asuna had too many doubts in his mind. Tuoba Fei should have stayed in Kunmi and taken care of all the matters there before leaving after supervising the Kunmi Tribe''s migration to a designated location. However, when the news of Princess Wuyou''s near death in Xumi was spread, Tuoba Fei immediately sent people to search for traces of Yue Chan.


    After that, he hastily arranged for the affairs of Kunmi, left people to supervise the migration of Kunmi and so on. He did not hesitate to forcefully take away all the important people of Kunmi, and rushed all the way to the Canine Militant.


    The three thousand men followed Tuoba Fei as the vanguard. They travelled for several days before finally arriving at Canine Ridge. Without resting for the entire night, they began to attack it.


    He wanted to win the hearts of the people in Kun Mi, so he should have done something so gentle. With such a powerful method and haste, everyone was puzzled and puzzled.


    However, under Tuoba Fei''s aggressive methods, no one dared to resist. The Ashi clansman thought back to what Yue Chan had told him before she left, and in addition to that, he had already pledged his allegiance to Tuoba Fei.


    In his heart, he was extremely anxious as well. He wished that he could grow wings and fly to his dog, Mang Rong, to save Yue Chan. Therefore, he and Tuoba Fei were on the same side. Under Tuoba Fei''s and his iron hand techniques, the elite soldiers and important people of Kun Mi were following along with them. Some went first, then the others rushed to the Canine Militant.


    "Could it be that in the heart of the Prince, the princess is also extremely important?" ''Could it be that the prince has ¡­ ''


    Ashes did not dare to think any further. No matter who it was that was interested in Yue Chan, in short, the distance between him and her was like an insurmountable moat. He could only gaze at her delicate face from afar, consoling himself.


    "Has Kunmi completed his migration?"


    "No, I haven''t made any arrangements." I haven''t made any arrangements. His Royal Highness has sent people to assist him in his migration, so after this matter is over, we still have to return to arrange matters regarding him. "


    Yue Chanjuan gazed into the distance, her heart pounding violently. Was he doing this for her, or was it just for her? What was the big deal about taming Kunme and letting him move to a place under the jurisdiction of the Great Moon Branch? Was he doing this for her, or was he doing this to eliminate Canine Militant, for the sake of the Great Moon Branch?


    He closed his eyes and saw scenes from the Jiuquan before him. He had been kidnapped by Ashnah, and he was almost gone. The fashion was not too dangerous, and the love and adoration Asshole felt for her meant that he would not kill her.


    However, the real nightmare was back when he was in Xumi. Beneath the iron hooves of the steed, he would not show the slightest bit of mercy to the beauty that could topple empires. When the iron hoof stepped down, she would turn into mincemeat just like the others.


    How many times had he awakened from his nightmare, covered in cold sweat, feeling helpless and terrified?


    In the day and night of the Dog, that night was not difficult for him to sleep. His ghostly eyes twinkled in the endless darkness, and he never left.


    Last night, she thought that she would be humiliated and would not be able to escape. At that time, she had panicked and felt helpless. Did he know that?


    "How is the princess'' injury? Is it better to hear that the princess has been injured? This is some special medicine to treat external injuries, please accept it with a smile. "


    Ashnah''s proud face reddened slightly. Had Prince Xian of the Left sent for his doctors and used the best medicines he had? Were they given too late?

 C136

    Da Kang flourished for two years in the early winter, the king of the Qumi, Ashnah hunter-gatherer, was big moon branch left Sage King Tuoba Fei captive, surrender. The Quemi tribes of the Western Regions had submitted to the Great Moon Branch, migrating from the depths of the desert to the land of Quimby''s ancestral home, the border between the fertile grasslands and the desert.


    At this point, he had retreated to the depths of the desert, leaving the desolate desert and returned to the oasis to graze.


    Left Sage King Tuoba Fei, leaving 10,000 elite soldiers to supervise the migration. Forcefully taking fifty thousand of the elite soldiers of the Kunmi Tribe, as well as all their valuables and important people, they first left Kunmi and conscripted the Canine Militant Tribe.


    At this time, the Da Yue branch also launched a conquest and deterrence campaign against the various tribes in the Western Regions. Their intention was to subdue more tribes and complete the first step of their unified plan during the winter.


    Da Kang used his four hundred thousand elite soldiers and cavalry to go on a large-scale expedition to the Western Regions to suppress the various tribes.


    The death of the dog, King Tiffany, marked the final stop for the dog, the man. From then on, the dog, the man was no longer an independent tribe, but was subject to the Great Moon.


    Tiefroton''s eldest son, Tiefer Qingyuan, had been captured by Prince Xian of the Left, a branch of the Grand Moon, and had been reduced to the status of a servant. Ran''s third son, the son born of a servant, under the support of Tuoba Fei, ascended to the throne of the Kennelist Dog, and became the official of the Great Moon Branch.


    The Doge tribe was divided into several parts, which were split and rescheduled. The Da Yue branch''s troops were stationed in the Royal Doge City, taking over the military power of the Doge tribe.


    The new dog, King Tiefer, though known as the dog, King Tung, is a subject of the Great Moon Branch, honoring the lonely command of the Great Moon Branch''s crabapple pear.


    At the same time, the pear alone in the rise of the army, the deterrence of the Huns, stepped up the cause of unity.


    Da Kang and Da Yue branch had joined forces to intimidate the various tribes in the Western Regions, causing all the clans in the Western Regions to be terrified. Everywhere the Great Kang Steel Cavalry went, the various tribes would retreat and meet them head-on. They did not dare to defy them, and many of the tribes that attempted to ambush them were either exterminated or fled far away.


    The first joint attack of Da Kang and Da Yue Branch began on the first winter of Yue Chan Juan''s long term marriage. The iron hoof of war broke the silence of winter in the Western Regions.


    Winter was the best time for the Huns to plunder and plunder the Central Plains of the Great Karma. It was the busiest season of the year, and also the saddest season in the northern borders of the Great Karma Plains.


    The autumn and winter of every year, the northern border was filled with dark and gloomy clouds. Sobbing could be heard everywhere. The blood feud between the people of the Central Plains and the Huns had been going on for hundreds of years.


    In the fall and early winter of this year, the Huns were hit by a strong wind, frost had fallen early, and hail had been wreaked havoc, causing heavy losses and starvation. All of this happened after Yue Chanjuan issued the decree. As a result, there were rumors that Yue Chanjuan was not only the bane of the imperial family, she was also the bane of the Western Regions.


    The Huns'' looting and invasion of the Central Plains should have been more severe this year, because of the disaster outside the Refuge.


    However, this year, the Great Kang sent out heavy soldiers to station everywhere. Not only did they not fulfil the wishes of the Huns, but they also took the opportunity to ruthlessly suppress the arrogance of the Huns.


    Now, Emperor Sheng was even more determined to wipe out the clowns of the various races in the western region of the Northern Frontier.


    This plan had been agreed upon ever since Yue Chanjuan had left the country. The natural disaster outside the Western Region had made the Huns more brutal and active than in previous years, and had also given Da Kang the best excuse.


    Yue Chanjuan quietly lay alone in her tent. Even if she had charcoal and fur, it would not warm her heart. Since they were in Tuoba Fei''s base camp, she didn''t have to worry about being disturbed or humiliated by anyone. Hence, she didn''t let a servant wait on her.


    She would rather be left alone in her tent than be accompanied by others. She woke up from her nightmare in the middle of the night looking miserable and weak.


    She was trembling on the couch like a helpless little blade of grass in a cold winter night. Cold sweat oozed out of her body as she unsteadily moved her body. She grabbed onto the blanket tightly and wrapped it around her.


    A chill rose from the bottom of her heart as she was enveloped in endless cold and fear.


    Tuoba Fei quietly stood in front of Yue Chanjuan''s bed, lowering his head to look at her restlessness and sleeping posture with the help of the candle flame in his hand. Why was she so uneasy and scared? She was just a seventeen year old girl, and she was in the prime of her life.


    At her age, and also the princess of a prosperous family, she should be sleeping soundly on a luxurious, luxurious bed in Taian, the capital of a prosperous city.


    However, she came alone to the bitterly cold barrier, falling into danger time and time again.


    He hated her, he hated her for pushing her over the edge of the precipice.


    He hated, he hated why he wasn''t at her side when she was at her most dangerous. He wanted her to face it alone.


    "By the side of Ashes, when she was almost trampled to pieces by the tens of thousands of horses, she was plundered to a strange place by the Xumi army. At that time, she must have been terrified, but she had to face everything on her own, pretending to be calm and using her wisdom to resolve this crisis."


    Tuoba Fei took off the fox fur coat he was wearing and laid down beside Yue Chanjuan. He extended his arms and tightly embraced Yue Chanjuan''s weak body in his embrace, using the warmth from his embrace to give her safety and support.


    "In the capital of Canine Militant, has she ever feared or despaired before? Did she think of me when Tiffany tried to humiliate her and take away her innocence? Or did you think of that person? "


    He was already too tired, but he was still thinking about her. He quietly came to her tent at night and only wanted to take a look at her, only to see her peacefully sleeping. However, when she saw her uneasiness, which was struggling within her nightmares, she couldn''t help but lie down beside her, wanting to give her a night of peace and sleep.


    A fresh and soothing smell enveloped Yue Chan as she leaned her back against a warm embrace. She couldn''t help but move closer to that warm embrace, pressing her body even closer into Tuoba Fei''s embrace.


    She, who was sleeping, was like a cute little kitten searching for warmth. She was no longer that untame little pony. However, regardless of whether she was a little kitten or a little pony, it was all the same to him.


    He was the one who had decided that the woman in his eyes could only be held in his arms.


    As she lifted the blanket and hugged Yue Chan even tighter, Yue Chan anxiously turned her body over and leaned her head towards Tuoba Fei. She felt warmth and a soothing smell, and as she searched for the source of the smell, she subconsciously reached out and hugged Tuoba Fei, her face pressed against Tuoba Fei''s chest.


    Tuoba Fei shook his head and lovingly allowed Yue Chanjuan to hug him tightly like an octopus. He didn''t want the sleeping posture of Princess Daokang Wuyou to be so special.


    A rhythmic heartbeat echoed in Yue Chanjuan''s ears.

 C137

    Yue Chanjuan finally stabilized, and the nightmare gradually disappeared as she fell into a deep sleep. Originally, her sleep had always been extremely shallow. Since Tuoba Fei had entered her tent and was lying beside her, she should have sensed his presence. But she had not been able to sleep well for many days. She was always awakened by nightmares in the dead of night, so she was exhausted.


    He placed his head on Tuoba Fei''s arm and tightly held onto him. It was as if a drowning man had caught hold of a log and refused to let go.


    Smelling the fresh and distant smell of Tuoba Fei''s body, as well as his rhythmic heartbeat, she fell into a deep sleep.


    Tuoba Fei was also too tired. He hugged Yue Chan and a faint, cold fragrance entered his nostrils. It was extremely fragrant, but he did not think too much about it. He quickly fell asleep as well.


    Chirp chirp ¡­


    Early in the morning, the unknown birds were already chirping in the morning. The wind was as sharp as knives.


    Yue Chanjuan stretched her back. She slept very well tonight, and was very warm. What was she holding in her arms?


    She gently ran her hand across her body. It seemed like a man''s body. Since she was resting in Tuoba Fei''s army camp, she wasn''t worried about anyone sneaking into her tent at night and doing something improper, so she was very relaxed. Her nerves, which had been tense for many days, suddenly tensed up again. Who had entered her tent and still dared to sleep by her side?


    His hand quietly tightened its grip on the short knife beneath him. A familiar smell lingered at the tip of his nose as his tense body immediately relaxed.


    "So it''s him. That''s true, no one else would have dared, nor could they have entered my tent without a sound. Could it be that he and I embraced and fell asleep last night? "


    Smelling Tuoba Fei''s scent, Yue Chan suddenly felt a little nervous. This was the second time that she shared a bed with him, and her head was still resting on his arm. This position was very comfortable and warm.


    This thought caused Yue Chan''s face to turn red. She was so embarrassed that she buried her head deep in Tuoba Fei''s embrace, greedily breathing in the smell of his body.


    "He is too bold. After all, he is currently in the Moon Army. If someone were to see him leave my tent early in the morning, it would likely cause some unforeseen events." If this matter were to be heard by someone, they would definitely be feared and hated. As for me, I will never be able to raise my head in front of him. "No, I can''t let him continue to stay here. Let him leave while the sky is still dark."


    Yue Chanjuan raised her head, his face was filled with a heavy sense of weariness and exhaustion. Her elegant brows were slightly knitted, as if there was an infinite amount of worry on them. Due to the more distinct lines on his thin face, his skin the colour of wheat, revealed a bit of the imposing bearing of a king.


    "He must be very tired," said Ashnah. "Did he come all the way here to rescue me? If that was the case, then why did he have to push me to the edge of the cliff? However, this is my choice in the first place. The agreement between me and Dan Yu, he can only listen to Dan Yu''s orders, right? "


    Yue Chanjuan smiled bitterly. How could she resent Tuoba Fei?


    Now that they were on the same path, she wanted to walk the path that he had told her to walk. No matter how difficult and difficult the future was, she could not stop, could not regret, because this road did not have a way back.


    His eyes became determined. Since he had chosen this road of no return, he could only continue on.


    Tuoba Fei''s hand was placed on her slender waist, causing Yue Chan''s face to turn even redder. Although he had seen her every inch of her body in front of him, on this early morning, there was a strange feeling that made her blush and her heart beat faster.


    "Should I wake him?"


    He reluctantly looked at him. He was so tired because he wanted to come and save her as soon as possible. For several days in a row, he didn''t have time to rest.


    She stretched out her hand and stopped an inch away from Tuoba Fei''s handsome face. She hesitated as she listened to the voices outside. If she continued to delay, it would be terrible if someone found out.


    Her hand was grabbed by a big hand and held onto her face. Yue Chan tried to pull her hand away, but was held tightly by Tuoba Fei. "Are you awake? Did you sleep well last night? "


    Tuoba Fei closed his eyes and tightened his arms around Yue Chan.


    "Fortunately, the sun has already risen."


    Tuoba Fei lowered his head and started tasting the dish without any warning.


    A wave of warmth rose up, and hugged the beauty in his arms. He couldn''t help but think of that night when he was together with her, and almost turned her into his woman, just missing that final step.


    "You ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei swallowed the last note.


    Yue Chan''s face was burning with anger. She did not dare to move at all. She was afraid that if she moved even the slightest bit, Tuoba Fei would lose control and take her for himself.


    "Perhaps, being taken by him is also a good thing. At least it''s better than ¡­"


    Thinking of this, she was embarrassed and couldn''t hold back her temptation.


    She moved him.


    He couldn''t help but suppress his emotions. When would he be able to hold her in his arms without any scruples? After so long, she belonged solely to him?


    "What are you worried about?"


    Tuoba Fei lowered his head to look at Yue Chan Juan. The faint smile on his face made Yue Chan feel uneasy.


    She lowered her eyes slightly. She could only silently endure, whether she wanted to or not.


    "Nothing."


    "I''ll send someone to take you back to Jiuquan tomorrow. Is that going to relieve you of your worries?"


    An indescribable meaning flashed through her deep gaze. Did she not want to be like this with him? Then last night, when she took the initiative to get closer to him, was she treating him as that person?


    Tuoba Fei suddenly stood up. Thinking of this, he felt extremely unhappy. He stretched out his hands to tidy up his robes. Seeing Tuoba Fei''s displeasure, Yue Chan immediately grabbed him from behind.


    "Thank you for coming all the way here to save me. Do you really have to send me back?"


    Tuoba Fei''s body stiffened slightly. This was the first time she had taken the initiative to hug him when she was awake.

 C138

    "Tap, tap, tap ¡­"


    The sound of the wheels pressing against the snow reached his ears. The snowflakes drifted about, and the wind was bone-chilling. The snowflakes in the north seemed to be even larger than the capital of the Great Kang.


    Looking back, he saw the gloomy Yun Xiao was pressing down on him, causing him to feel depressed in his heart. He could no longer see the mountain in the distance. In such a cloudy and snowy sky, his vision was limited. All he could see were endless snowflakes dancing in the air.


    Yue Chanjuan gazed into the distance, but did not see a figure she wanted to see. The cold wind mixed with snowflakes assaulted her face, and her skin looked as if it had been cut by a knife.


    Didn''t he come to see her off? Wouldn''t even see her for the last time?


    Once they parted ways, it was unknown when they would meet again. Perhaps this time, her bait would be swallowed by some oversized fish. A burst of sadness and helplessness filled his heart, and a sparkling light fell from his eyes.


    Closing the window, she used a silk handkerchief to wipe away the traces of snow on her face. At the same time, she wiped away the sparkling drops of snow. She had no right to cry, nor should she cry.


    "There''s no need for tears in the Western Regions of the Forbidden City. Bye, Tuoba Fei. I hope that I''ll have a chance to see you again."


    Yesterday morning, he pushed her away and left resolutely. She ran over to put the fox fur coat on him, but he didn''t even look back.


    Or perhaps, he had already decided that he would send her back. The matter that Prince Xian of the Left decided on would not change, nor would it change because of her request.


    "Does he want me to go back and continue being a bait? Fishing for another big fish? Jiuquan, this place that I have never forgotten and that has brought me too many nightmares, when I return, what are you waiting for me for? Tuoba Fei, why aren''t you speaking your mind? "


    Yue Chanjuan smiled. Her smile was desolate and sorrowful. Her handkerchief covered her wounded and helpless smile. She only wanted to stay by his side for a few more days and see him a few more times, but she couldn''t do that.


    How could the cold wind outside of the barrier compare to the chilliness in her heart? Her name was'' Bait '', and she had to go back to continue her mission.


    He wouldn''t say anything to her, as if he were on guard against her.


    In front of him, she no longer had any secrets, including those from the bottom of her heart and her body. In front of him, she was like a newborn baby, and he could see through her.


    However, she couldn''t see through him. Even if they shared a bed, he was still as rational as before. He didn''t want her to become his woman.


    "Tuoba Fei, am I too unattractive? Or do you already have an irreplaceable woman in your heart? "Tuoba Fei, all the other men want you to have me. Even if it''s just for a day, it''s only once. Why are you unwilling to let me belong to you when you have so many opportunities?"


    Closing his eyes, he hid all his worries and emotions in the depths of his eyes, quietly listening to the silence outside as the carriages and horses trampled through the snow.


    She just wanted to know what other plans Tuoba Fei had, but he didn''t say anything to her.


    "Must it be like this? Tuoba Fei, aren''t we the same person? I just want to know who I''m going to face when I go back. Why are you unwilling to tell me? That would at least allow me to make some preparations. "


    Waves surged in her heart. She didn''t know whether or not she was just a chess piece in Tuoba Fei''s eyes.


    Had he ever thought of her as a woman, a woman who had beauty that could topple empires, a woman who could not even refuse a crabapple pear with a big moon?


    "Tuoba Fei, is there any place for me in your heart?"


    Tragically leaving, the snow is long, the clouds are beautiful, turn back to see the time, where is the place to go?


    Jiuquan, what else was waiting for her?


    Along the way, at this moment, Da Kang and Da Yue''s iron hooves broke through the tranquility, causing the earth to tremble and the Huns in the western region to tremble.


    In the distance, Tuoba Fei was covered in a snow-white fox fur as he floated amidst the falling snowflakes. He seemed to have already become one with the boundless white snow. It was impossible to tell where was the snow and where was the man.


    He looked at the distant carriage. She had already gone far away. Had she seen him?


    "Ashnah hunting for his pride."


    "Your Highness, please give your orders."


    Asnah the hunter knelt on the ground, waiting for his master''s orders.


    "This time, I am leading troops to invade the Huns of the western region. Are you willing to accompany me?"


    "Your highness is the master of the hunt. Wherever your highness goes, the hunt will go. Your highness is willing to serve you to the death."


    "This King does not need a dead person to lead your people. You are doing it. This King is watching. Remember this."


    "Yes, this servant will vow to be loyal to the master to the death. This master has made a brilliant meritorious military service. Many thanks to master for giving this chance to this servant."


    "After this matter is over, this king will bring you back to meet Dan Yu. This way, if you are alone in front of him, you will also be able to make a comeback, making you look at him in a different light."


    "Yes, Your Highness, I understand. Thank you for your guidance."


    Asuna felt both awe and gratitude in his heart. He had fought against the Great Moon Branch for many years now, and now that he had submitted to it, he would inevitably have to go and meet it. Thinking of the crabapple pear that was about to see the big moon branch, an indescribable fear arose in his heart for some reason.


    "Let''s go. This winter, I can''t take it easy."


    Tuoba Fei galloped his horse into the distance, and the Ashi Shaman quickly leapt onto his horse, following closely behind him. He did not dare to forget Tuoba Fei''s words. He was doing it, and Tuoba Fei was watching.


    Whether Tuoba Fei could gain trust and forgive his past sins depended solely on whether he could lead the warriors of Kunmi and make up for it with meritorious military service.


    Looking back, he could no longer see Yue Chanjuan''s carriage. However, that Princess Wuyou was destined to remain in his heart.


    Yue Chanjuan leaned against the carriage, calculating whether it would be on the way to the Jiuquan [1], or only after the Jiuquan [2], that her bait would be effective.


    A cold smile appeared on his face. He didn''t know, he didn''t know anything. She didn''t know what Tuoba Fei was going to do or why he had to send her back.


    "Did he take his men to the other Huns?" This time, he had Asshole, the hunter-gatherer, lead the refined soldiers of Kunmi, and Tie Fu led the elite soldiers of Canine Militant. Not only could he take this opportunity to wear down the forces of Kunmi and Canine Militant, and preserve the strength of Da Yue, he could also take this opportunity to see the sincerity of the hunter-hunter and Tie Fu, who had submitted to him. That''s easy to calculate, Tuo Bafei. Compared to me, who''s stronger? "


    "No matter which one of you is more scheming or scheming, to you, I am only a chess piece that you can use. Do you want to squeeze out my value?"


    His expression became even more cold and proud. Perhaps in his heart, he had never had any feelings for her. Everything he did was for the sake of the Great Moon Sect, for his own benefit.


    "Yue Chanjuan, protect yourself well in the future. Even if you are the bait, you still have to be the bait, otherwise you won''t die so easily. Otherwise, you will lose the value of being useful!"


    The only ones who could hold the white dog in their arms or really believe it were these fellows.

 C139

    The wine spring seemed to have a faint aroma of wine floating in the air. Returning to the wine spring, Yue Chan''s emotions were mixed, and she couldn''t help but think of Qin Yun and the others.


    "Princess, your highness ¡­"


    Qin Yun''s face was covered in tears as he knelt in front of the carriage. He had never thought that there would be a day where he would be able to see the princess.


    "Qin Yun, you ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan never thought that she would be able to see Qin Yun again. If this was the case, then that Great Moon Sect wasn''t completely wiped out. Someone had escaped, and the Xumi Army''s scheme was completely exposed.


    "Your servant greets the princess. Please punish me. Your servant deserves to die, your crimes deserve to die ten thousand deaths ¡­"


    Qin Yun sobbed softly and kowtowed with all her might. That time, she had escaped with her life. She panicked and fled, not daring to stay any longer. When they returned to the Jiuquan District, they did not receive any news from Yue Chanjuan. This slave servant had escaped and abandoned her master. This was a capital offense.


    "If I see the princess again today, I would be willing to die. I beg the princess to grant me my death, I don''t dare to beg for mercy."


    "How many of you escaped?"


    "None of the three escaped, only this servant was lucky enough to escape. She escaped back to Jiuquan along with the men from the Da Yue branch. "This servant deserves to die. I didn''t find the princess and returned without permission. This servant is guilty of a capital offense ¡­"


    "Bang bang, bang bang ¡­"


    Qin Yun kowtowed heavily, blood seeping out of his forehead and leaving specks of crimson red on the snow.


    Yue Chanjuan lowered her head to look at the kneeling Qin Yun in front of the carriage and did not speak. A servant abandoning her master in a life or death situation was indeed a capital offense.


    A servant jumped down from the carriage and knelt on the ground for the sake of Yue Chan. At this moment, Yue Chanjuan also did not want to be special. All the races in the Western Regions followed this rule, so it would be inconvenient for her to be an exception.


    The other servant came over and supported Yue Chanjuan. Yue Chanjuan placed her foot on the back of the kneeling servant and supported the other servant''s arm as she stepped down from the horse carriage.


    Qin Yun continued to kneel and kowtow on the ground, not daring to stop. Yue Chanjuan did not speak, but she felt the pressure increase. She regretted abandoning her master and running away. However, with Ma Qun''s power and the miserable state of those people being trampled on by the horses, she did not dare to stay any longer and ran for her life.


    Only when they finally managed to escape did they realize that Yue Chanjuan was nowhere to be seen. Only then did they chase after her. She and the people from the Great Moon Sect did not dare to stop in the slightest as they fled all the way.


    Yue Chanjuan glanced at the servants. These servants were given to her by Iron Fetters and Tuoba Fei. Not only were they proficient in taming white dogs, their martial arts were also excellent.


    The servants that Tuoba Fei had given her were servants that he had picked out from god knows where. At this moment, she had six servants by her side, four of which were given to her by Tie Fu, and the other two were given to her by Tuoba Fei.


    She could understand that he had sent her a servant to help her train the white dog, the straightforward man, to whom she had a soft spot and no other ideas.


    However, since Tuoba Fei had given her a servant, she couldn''t help but ponder whether it was to monitor her or to protect her. It was hard to say. No matter which one it was, she couldn''t and didn''t dare to refuse, not to mention that these two servants were not only well-versed in the languages of the Huns, but also spoke good Chinese.


    Yue Chanjuan did not speak, nor did she look at Qin Yun. She held two white dogs in her arms. These two white dogs were the best of the eight white dogs, as Tie Fu had mentioned before.


    "Your Highness, I beg that Your Highness grant this slave her life."


    Qin Yun watched in despair as Yue Chanjuan''s feet swept past him without any intention of stopping. His heart was filled with regret and despair, and he only wished that he had died in Xumi.


    "Creak ¡­"


    As her feet stepped on the snow, a crisp sound was emitted. As Qin Yun heard this, Yue Chanjuan still did not say anything. She could only continue kneeling on the snow, kowtowing nonstop.


    After entering the room, the six servants arranged everything. However, Yue Chanjuan was exhausted and powerless; her heart was filled with endless thoughts. The smooth journey had exceeded her expectations. She had not expected that the journey back to the Jiuquan [1] would be so smooth.


    "Your Highness, may I ask if you have any other instructions for me?"


    After a while, the maidservant, Wu Lan Zhu, that Tuoba Fei sent to Yue Chanjuan walked in and bowed respectfully in front of the bed.


    "Have you arranged all the white dogs?"


    "Reporting to the princess, the arrangements have been made. Princess, please take your medicine."


    Yue Chanjuan frowned slightly as she brought the steaming hot medicine to Yue Chanjuan. The injuries on her body had almost healed, and they were only superficial.


    "What medicine is this?" "Why did you let me take the medicine?"


    "It is the orders of the prince. He said that the princess is weak and that she is not used to the cold outside the city walls. Furthermore, she was injured before this, so she needs to be taken good care of." This is the Snow Ginseng and Snow Lotus Seeds that the Prince has asked me to bring along, along with other medicinal herbs. I hope that the Princess will take them and not let you down. "


    "Is it the orders of the prince?"


    When Yue Chanjuan received the medicine, she could smell the ginseng in her nostrils. She did not expect Tuoba Fei to be so meticulous to even think of such a small thing.


    "Then help me thank your Prince. It''s a pity that he''s so busy, and still remembers my injuries."


    "Princess is too serious. Your servant is her highness''s servant, and belongs to her highness."


    Servant and slave were the same in the Western Regions, except that the man became the slave and the woman was called servant. They were all the master''s private property and could be sold and given to others as they wished, giving them a death penalty. Just like master''s goods, everything belonged to master. Even if they were to be married in the future, the children they gave birth to would all belong to master''s slaves.


    Yue Chanjuan slowly drank the medicine and consumed half a bowl of steaming hot medicine. As expected, a warm feeling rose from her stomach, making her feel much more comfortable.


    "Wu Lan Zhu, get that servant who was kneeling in front of the carriage just now to come in and see me."


    "Yes."


    Wu Lan Zhu bowed and retreated. Not long later, Qin Yun crawled in on his knees. As soon as she entered, she knelt on the ground and crawled over to Yue Chanjuan. She kept kowtowing to her.


    "Your Highness, I beg that Your Highness grant this slave her life."


    Knowing that her mistakes were unavoidable and unforgivable, she asked for Yue Chanjuan''s death instead.


    "How many people fled with you?"


    "Only a dozen or so people escaped with this servant. I heard later that a dozen more escaped."


    Yue Chan pondered for a moment. Two thousand five hundred elite soldiers, only a few dozen of them managed to escape?


    "Only these dozens of people managed to escape? The rest of the people were killed by Xumi''s men? "


    "Yes, just because I was angry, I issued the killing order and issued a decree exterminating the Xumi Clan!"

 C140

    A cold smile appeared on Yue Chanjuan''s face. The actions of the Xumi Army had already crossed the line. He could take her away, or he could take away the dowry, or he could go against the Great Moon Sect.


    Thus, although they were angry, deep in their hearts, there was still a bit of appreciation left for the Xumi Army. Perhaps, for all these years, just by indulging the Xumi Army and watching him gallop his horse through the plains, highlands, and deserts, he had been able to entrust his carefree heart to them.


    This was because even though the Xumi Army had violated the dignity of the Great Moon Branch several times, they still didn''t respect a single person. In the end, they still didn''t pose too much of a threat to the Great Moon Branch.


    If it wasn''t for the Godly Mt. Xumi''s ability to tame horses and the fact that they only grazing horses, they wouldn''t even have bothered to look at Xumi.


    Horses, horses, and fine horses were the most precious wealth of all the Huns in the Western Region. All the clans would train their own horses.


    Xumi, on the other hand, only trained horses. Apart from horses, he didn''t train any other livestock. The other tribes only had cattle and sheep to graze on.


    "What orders has Yu Feng issued?"


    "The Xumi Clan resisted the might of the Grand Moon Branch, colluded with the Canine Race, defied the dignity of the Heavens, kidnapped Princess Wuyou, and used a sinister scheme to kill thousands of the Great Moon Branch Warriors. This crime cannot be forgiven, and the order to kill will be issued immediately in all clans of the Western Regions. The Sumeru division didn''t leave even a single chicken or dog behind. Within a month, the Sumeru army would personally lead the elders and others to the Great Wings King''s Court to beg for forgiveness. If there was a violation, the crime of extermination would never be pardoned. "If one dares to collude with the Xumi race, they will inform the Xumi race and conceal their traitors. They will assist Xumi in all manner of ways and will be tasked with the same crime as the Xumi race!"


    Yue Chanjuan was startled. If this was the case, then it meant that Pear Blossom Valley wanted to force the Xumi Clan onto a path of no return. There were only two choices, one was to automatically go to the Great Ward King''s Court and ask for an audience before exterminating the entire clan.


    She was very clear that if Pear Blossom truly did issue such a decree, perhaps in all the races of the Western Regions, no race would dare to contact the Sumeru race again. This was because Xumi could come and go like the wind, but they couldn''t. They could only endure the wrath of the Heavens, the Iron Cavalry of the Great Moon.


    As a result, the sole purpose of the crabapple pear is to announce this in the Western Regions, which is tantamount to cutting off the path of the Xumi race.


    "Also, if the rewards are given out, all Tribes and people that report the whereabouts of the Xumi Clan, capture or kill important people of the Xumi Clan, will be heavily rewarded. Whoever killed an ordinary Sumeru would also be rewarded. If someone is able to report the location of the Sumeru Concealment, the title of Official shall be conferred with a high reward. "


    Qin Yun lay prostrate on the ground, not daring to raise his head to look at Yue Chanjuan. Ever since he returned to the Jiuquan, he had been gathering information from all sides.


    "What else?"


    Yue Chanjuan asked indifferently.


    "We''ve sent out several groups of people to search for the whereabouts of the Xumi Clan, but now the Xumi Clan seems to have vanished, not daring to show our faces."


    Seeing that Yue Chanjuan did not say anything, Qin Yun continued, "Reporting to the princess, General Huixie has already been sent back. At the same time, there are also those who followed the princess and were taken away by the Xumi Temple that day."


    "Is he back?"


    Yue Chanjuan suddenly stood up. "How are his injuries? Where is it now? "


    "I have been taken away and sent to the Great Ward to recuperate. My life is safe now, but I will not be able to walk again in the future. Of the people who came back with General Huhe Wu Xie, there are a few who went to the Big Dipper to report back to Dan Yu about the Xumi Clan, and there are a few who stayed here. "


    "Go, invite them over. I have something to ask them."


    "Yes, this servant will immediately invite them to meet the princess."


    Qin Yun crawled up from the ground. He didn''t care about the bloody wound on his forehead as he hastily walked out. Wu Lanzhu and Wu Dongzhu lowered their heads and respectfully stood at the side without saying a word.


    Yue Chanjuan cast a sidelong glance at the two, not letting them leave. After all, these two were sent by Tuoba Fei to her side. If they were to hide anything from her, it would harm her in the future.


    "Your subject greets your highness."


    "You guys really came back."


    Yue Chanjuan looked at the few people who had been captured by the Xumi army into the secret grounds of the Xumi tribe and sighed, "Huh, General Xie, did you escort him all the way back?"


    "Yes, the Sumeru army sent someone to send us far away, and then let us leave on our own."


    "How is General Xie''s injury?"


    Everyone''s expressions became gloomy, "Although the general''s life is barely saved, but in the future, he will become a cripple and can no longer bring troops onto the battlefield."


    "It''s all because of me."


    Yue Chanjuan frowned apologetically. Such a great general had actually become a cripple. She didn''t know if Huhe would be willing to die or if he would live.


    "Your Highness is being too serious, Princess is a future DuDu, and also a princess of a great family. This subject should protect Princess with his life. His Royal Highness had given strict orders to his subjects to protect the princess, preventing her from suffering any injuries. This is my duty, Princess. "


    "Is it the command of Prince Xian of the Left?"


    Yue Chan was momentarily stunned. She had never known that in his heart, her life and safety were of such importance.


    "Is he trying to protect me, unable to bear the danger of my life if I''m injured, or is it because of Big Moon Branch, because he''s trying to protect me, this bait that''s worth a lot, for Big Moon Branch, and to seek greater benefits for him?"


    "Yes, Prince''s strict orders, and this subject''s duties. In order to not cry out to General Xie, the princess had wronged herself and followed the Sumeru army. She had personally taken care of the general''s feelings and feelings, and this subject will be forever grateful. "


    What can I do?" "Shh ¡­


    Yue Chanjuan gently shook her head and carefully inquired about the situation of these people after they left the Xumi Clan. It was just that these people were blindfolded and had to leave the Xumi Temple for two days before being brought to the vicinity of a small tribe. They had horses and carriages from that small tribe before they could return to Jiuquan.


    "The Xumi Army is meticulous as expected. If they were to leave a horse behind, he would be afraid that you would use those horses to find the secret location of the Xumi Temple." However, he definitely wouldn''t just let things go like this. Without the assistance of the other tribes, he wouldn''t be able to survive this winter without trading with the other tribes. "Mi Jun, he will definitely attack again."


    "This official has already made absolute preparations. If the Sumeru army dares to show their face, they will definitely not let him escape."


    Yue Chanjuan chuckled. The Xumi Army wasn''t a simple person. This time Tuoba Fei wanted to bring her back to Jiuquan, it couldn''t be that he wanted to fish out the Xumi Army, right?


    How could this be possible? The Sumeru army was so cautious, how could they appear at this time?


    "Prince Xian of the Left, Tuoba Fei, aren''t you a little too confident in me?"

 C141

    "Your Highness, I await your punishment. I beg of you to die."


    Qin Yun knelt at Yue Chan''s feet. His forehead was already cracked, and as it was wrapped up, he once again kowtowed heavily to the ground.


    Yue Chan was silent. She had followed Shade to intimidate the Xumi tribe. No one could have imagined that the Xumi tribe would be so bold as to ally not only with the dog, but also with horses.


    At that time, the forces of the Great Moon were completely routed, and no one could care less about who escaped. Huu Xie protected her and Zhong Ao Shuang as they ran. If it wasn''t for that ravine, they would have long been minced meat under the iron hooves of the horses.


    Although they had escaped death, all of them were wounded. Apart from her and ZhongAo Shuang who were protected by the Hunters, they were both injured. If they didn''t cry out loud, they almost lost their lives.


    "I thought I was dead for sure as well. At that time, too many people were killed by the galloping horses and the iron hooves, General Huhe was protecting me all the way. If it wasn''t for luck, and if General Xie didn''t protect me all the way, I wouldn''t have come back alive. Where were the four of you at that time? "


    Qin Yun lowered his head and touched his forehead to the ground. His mouth was full of bitterness as cold sweat seeped out from his back. Yue Chanjuan had failed to punish them for several times, but she knew very well that this young princess did not do so out of kindness or weakness. No one knew better than her what a decisive person the princess was.


    Ever since he bought them to train them, the few of them had always been the closest and most intimate servants to Yue Chanjuan. They were well aware of Yue Chanjuan''s coldness and patience.


    "The servants were scattered at that time, this is the first time I''ve seen that kind of situation. Later, the three of them died in the chaos of the horses, and the servants ran away with some people. At that time, this servant also wanted to look for the princess, but in that sort of situation, there was nowhere for her to go. This servant was unable to protect the princess, so I escaped without permission and had nothing to say.


    Yue Chanjuan indifferently looked down at Qin Yun. "You have followed me for four years. By my side, you, as well as the others, have followed me for the longest period of time."


    "Yes, this servant has the kindness of the princess, her death is not worthy of lament."


    Yue Chanjuan sighed slightly. Only at this moment did she understand that these maids and maids that she had trained for several years were of little use here.


    The room was silent. The heavy and oppressive atmosphere caused Qin Yun to break out in cold sweat as she timidly lay on the ground. She didn''t know if the princess would grant her death because of this mistake.


    "Are you afraid? Were you afraid when you followed Shad to punish Sumeru? "


    "Yes, this servant is useless. This servant is extremely afraid, I have never seen anything like this before." Along the way, he followed the princess and fought a few battles, but it was different this time. "Your servant deserves to die. Your servant asks that the princess punish me. Your servant does not complain at all."


    "Is there any news about Xumi?" Da Yue branch, what news from the other clans? "


    "To reply Princess, there''s no news of Sumeru. It''s as if he''s disappeared from the Western Regions. But this servant thought that the Sumeru would appear soon. Just because Xumi''s matter had angered him, he had decreed that Xumi had offended the Great Moon Sect and plundering the heavens was more than he could do in the future. This crime was unforgivable. The hatred for his wife could not be forgiven, so he had to remove Xumi from the Western Regions. The other races were intimidated by the might of the heavens, and no one dared to object, nor do they dare to interact with Xumi. "


    "The hatred of stealing his wife ¡­"


    A cold smile appeared on his face. Did he care about his wife, his fiancee?


    Wasn''t the reason why he placed her in the Jiuquan [1] area, so that she could be used as bait to catch large fish from all races?


    "The crimes of the Xumi Army aren''t because they robbed me. Of course, there''s nothing more persuasive than this. The true reason that makes the pear blossoms in the pear blossoms heartache so much that they cannot be forgiven, is probably because they joined hands with the dog to annihilate several thousand elite soldiers of the Great Moon Branch, causing the Great Moon Branch to be utterly defeated. This should be a rare failure of the Great Moon Branch in recent years, and moreover, it was such a miserable defeat. "


    With this analysis in his heart, he recalled the expression and mood of Da Wen crabapple and pear Gu when he received this news. What was the difference between the actions of the Xumi Army and a resounding slap on the face.


    If he couldn''t subdue or exterminate the Xumi Clan, then his prestige and heavenly might in the Western Regions would likely be heavily tainted by the Xumi to the point that it would no longer be able to intimidate other Tribes.


    The hatred of stealing his wife was unforgivable, but the fact that a small tribe of over a thousand people had caused Big Moon to support 2,500 Steel Cavalry was the most serious blow.


    After all, she was originally a bait that the Pear Blossom Valley had thrown out, and it was within the expectations of the Pear Blossom Valley and Tuoba Fei that the Xumi Army would take her away. However, even Tuoba Fei and Yu Yu didn''t expect that they would lose in such a miserable manner.


    "Deterring Xumi, the crabapple pear alone and Tuoba Fei, is it because they want to use these two thousand five hundred elite soldiers to make Xumi unable to retreat in the Western Regions?" Could it be that they have not only used me as bait, but have even used two thousand five hundred elite soldiers, Wang Ting''s bodyguards and the lieutenant''s life as a huge bait to make Xumi commit an unforgivable crime? "


    An endless chill rose from the bottom of her heart. If that was the case, then she couldn''t help but admire the ruthlessness, depth, scheming, and viciousness of Pear Blossom and Tuoba Fei.


    "Doing this would damage his reputation."


    She silently pondered. She still didn''t know if what happened in Xumi was intentional or an accident.


    "Perhaps Sulu Qingtian and Tuoba Fei wanted to lose, but they never expected that they would lose in such a miserable manner. That time, some had been defeated as expected, while others had been wiped out by accident. "Although dozens of people managed to escape, neither Sulu Qingtian nor Tuoba Fei is capable of withstanding such a crushing defeat."


    Raising her head to gaze into the distance, she saw that the windows were tightly shut. The room was filled with fire, but the waves of warmth didn''t make her feel the slightest bit warm.


    If the crabapple pear was alone with Tuoba Fei, it was willing to use two thousand five hundred elite soldiers, the elite soldiers and the lieutenant of Wang Ting, to exchange their lives for Xumi''s heinous crime. In the hearts of these two people, her safety and innocence was nothing at all.


    "There have already been a few small tribes that have voluntarily submitted to the Great Moon Sect. These small tribes have not been able to survive this winter due to the recent shock and anger, as well as this year''s calamity. The Great Kang Northern Frontier has sent a great army, and the princess of Great Moon Country has been kidnapped many times. The Mu and the dog have offended the heavens, and they have gone on a large scale to suppress all the tribes that do not respect the heavens. "


    "Is the Great Moon Sect going to raise their troops?"


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart trembled. From the looks of it, she and Tuoba Fei had already planned to take this opportunity to subdue the Huns.

 C142

    "The He clan, Wu clan, Wei Xu and a few other small tribes have already taken the initiative to bow and bow to the Great Moon branch. Even more tribes were watching. "In just a few days, the Great Moon Sect''s clansmen have already sent people to interrogate the few clans that have close relations with the Xumi Clan. They have made them speak of the Xumi Clan''s hidden lands."


    "Qin Yun, you''ve collected quite a bit of information."


    Yes. When I returned to Jiuquan, I asked around for news of the princess." When I heard that the princess was in the Xumi tribe and that the princess had been sent to the Canine Militant Clan, I became extremely worried and wanted to go to Canine Militant to look for the princess. Prince Xian of the Left had sent a life servant here to await the princess''s return and punish her.


    Yue Chanjuan glanced at the Wu sisters who were standing to the left and right. These two were sisters, so it was rare for them to be twins. Who knew where Tuoba Fei came from?


    The two Wu sisters lowered their heads and stood upright, respectfully standing by Yue Chanjuan''s side without making a sound. They were ordered by the Left Sage King, Tuoba Fei, to come serve Yue Chanjuan while simultaneously protecting her safety.


    After the incident with Xumi and the crisis of the Canine Militant, Tuoba Fei was deeply disturbed, so he called the Wu sisters to protect Yue Chanjuan. Due to the lack of time, he didn''t have the time to find more people to serve and protect them. As such, he ordered the Wu sisters to not slack off.


    "What crime did you commit, and how should I punish you?"


    Qin Yun touched his forehead to the ground. "As a servant of the princess, I did not protect the princess when she was in danger and ran away. I deserve to die a thousand times for my crimes."


    Pain came from his forehead, but this slight pain was nothing. How would the princess punish her? Would it be a heavy punishment, or a death sentence?


    Qin Yun''s heart was filled with fear. He prostrated himself on the ground, trembling slightly. She was a slave, Yue Chanjuan''s slave, just like the servants of the Huns. Although their status was not as low as the Hunchbacked Slaves, they were also the personal property of their masters, and could be given to others to sell.


    Although the servants of the Great Kang were not as lowly as the servants of the Huns, and their masters would not easily execute them, but their status was no different from the servants of the Huns.


    Yue Chanjuan did not say anything, but silently picked up the cup of tea and slowly sipped. She was thinking about many things, not only about how the Pear Blossom Valley had conscripted the Huns, but also about the intention of the Great Kang to send troops.


    "Wu Lan Zhu, where should Your Highness be right now?"


    "Your Highness, I heard that Your Highness is going to seek revenge for Rou Ran. Because you are going to seek revenge for Rou Ran and the other tribes, you still need to deal with the matter regarding Chun and Kun Mi. Thus, I sent you back to Jiuquan. When the princess has rested in the spring of wine for a few days, and her health is well, I shall send her back to the great Wen. "


    "Send me back to Big Wen?"


    Yue Chanjuan''s eyes flashed with deep astonishment. It had only been a month since she came to the wine spring, and it hadn''t even been two months. Didn''t the Pear Blossom Valley have a decree ordering her to spend ninety-nine days in the wine spring?


    Right now, less than half of the time had passed. How was Tuoba Fei going to send her back to the Big Wen?


    "So he wanted to send me back to Jiuquan because he wanted to fight against the Ruoruo Clan and take care of the affairs of the other tribes, so he didn''t want to keep me. In that case, he''s actually worried about me in his heart, is there me? "


    He still couldn''t read the man''s heart. He had thought that he liked her, that he was as impressed by her beauty and intelligence as any other man.


    "If he was that kind of man, and liked me so much, why didn''t he want me at the end of the night when the jade door was closed, or during the few nights he spent in the dog line?"


    Yue Chanjuan sighed inwardly. This man was too terrifying. His rationality and scheming, as well as his extreme self-control, made her feel endless reverence for him.


    "Yes, Your Highness said that after the Princess arrived at the Jiuquan, she had to work very hard." Yes, Your Highness said that after the Princess had reached the Jiuquan, she had to work very hard.


    "Is this a prince''s idea, or just a thought?"


    Yue Chan knew very well that even though Tuoba Fei''s power was great, sending her to the spring of wine to be bait was a simple decree and also a simple agreement with her. Therefore, if Tuoba Fei didn''t have the intention to make her return and allowed her to continue being the bait in the Jiuquan, Tuoba Fei wouldn''t dare to go against his wishes and would send her back to the Big Wen privately.


    "This servant doesn''t know."


    Wu Lan Zhu bowed as she replied. She indeed wasn''t clear as to who was the meaning behind that. However, Tuoba Fei had given such instructions before, so she kept it in mind.


    "Before you left, what orders did Your Highness give to the two of you?"


    "The Prince ordered me to serve you well to protect the princess and not to slack off in the slightest."


    Yue Chanjuan shifted her gaze away from Wu Lanzhu and Mu Jinglei. Once again, her gaze landed on Qin Yun. It was indeed difficult for her to deal with Qin Yun.


    Qin Yun''s sin was enough to grant her death. Moreover, a servant who had abandoned her master in the face of danger and had run away without permission should not remain by her side. If the next time was still like this, it was very likely that she would die miserably. The reason she bought these servants and painstakingly trained them was to have them protect her in the first place.


    Qin Yun and the others didn''t have much use from the great kang all the way to the outside. If they only needed someone to wait on them, they could just find a few servants to do the deed.


    She thought of Yushu and the others, and handed over those servants to He Jiahui. She wondered how the training was progressing.


    "These maids are still too lacking in training. When encountering a real battle formation or crisis, they would panic. If we don''t ruthlessly deal with Qin Yun, then I''m afraid that if we get used to it in the future, we might create big trouble."


    Qin Yun crawled under Yue Chanjuan''s feet. When he heard that the princess had returned, he felt both happy and uneasy in his heart. She was overjoyed that the princess was safe and sound, thus her guilt was slightly lightened. The trouble was, when the princess came back, what she would do with her.


    The unease and fear in her heart deepened when she saw that Yue Chanjuan had a few Huns serving her maidservants. They were the only ones who had followed her from the great kang all the way to the great moon branch. When did she accept a few Huns serving her maidservants? Could it be that she despised them for being useless and did not want them anymore?


    Qin Yun''s heart was filled with despair as he helplessly knelt on the ground. If the princess disliked them, their future would be bleak.


    "Dark Orchid Pearl, Qin Yun betrayed her master and fled for her life. Her sin is unforgivable. Qin Yun, do you have anything to say about this punishment? "


    Qin Yun was both surprised and happy. She kowtowed and said, "This servant thanks Princess for not killing me. This servant will not dare to offend you again in the future. Thank you Princess for your grace. This servant will wholeheartedly serve Princess."


    Yue Chanjuan did not want to say anything more. After a few incidents, especially after the incident with Xumi, she had become much less trusting towards Qin Yun and the others, and her emotions had become much more indifferent as well.


    With a wave of his hand, Wu Lanzhu and her sister took Qin Yun away.

 C143

    "Pa, pa, pa ¡­"


    The crisp sound of a whip came from the outside. Wu Lanzhu and Mu Jinglei passed the zither music to the servant girl, who then entered to wait upon Yue Chanjuan.


    Yue Chanjuan was a little tired as she leaned against the couch with her eyes closed, quietly listening to the sounds of the flogging outside. After these events, one could see the loyalty and ability of these maids. Qin Yun might not be brave and loyal, but if she was asked to gather information, she might be a capable subordinate.


    "He Jiahui, I wonder how well you trained my servants. Maybe they''ll be like your subordinates, able to fight in the battlefield and remain calm in the face of danger?"


    Yue Chanjuan sighed lightly. These women from the Central Plains, once they had arrived outside the city, they were unable to make ends meet.


    "Princess, you''ve been working hard all this time. Rest for a while. This is a soul calming soup for you. Take care of yourself as soon as possible, and head back to the Big Wen as possible."


    "Did the Prince say when I could go back to the Great Gale?"


    "No, Your Highness only ordered me to serve the princess well, and let her rest in the spring of wine for a few days. When the princess wishes to return to the great Wen, this servant will arrange it as soon as possible. "


    Yue Chanjuan indifferently did not reply. She could not decide when she would return to the Big Dipper Sword.


    She also wanted to return to the Big Wen. She didn''t need to spend her nights in nightmares, nor did she need to be constantly in a life or death situation.


    However, thinking that returning to the great Wen might be her wedding day alone with the crabapple pear, she would rather stay in the Jiuquan and continue to be a bait.


    "Rather than going back and marrying a crabapple and pear by myself, I would rather continue to struggle between life and death, to be bait in the spring of wine. Even if it was a nightmare, even if I was restless, I still didn''t want to go back to the Big Gale, back to the Pear Blossom. "Am I really going to marry him?"


    Knowing there was no other possibility, Tuoba Fei had already said that there was only one person who could afford her, and that person could only be the elder sister of the crabapple and the elder sister of the moon.


    He was still going to marry him. Emperor Sheng and Tuoba Fei should have long known the result.


    She, the imperial sister of the Great Kung Emperor, Princess Wuyou, could only marry the Hun. She could not be married to anyone, nor could she be married to anyone.


    The Huns had only one Heaven, and that was the Grand Kung. They had only one Princess Wuyou, the most beautiful Princess in Grand Kung.


    Even though Sulu Qingtian was old enough to be her father, she could only marry him and become a big family.


    "Pear blossom, have you ever felt a bit of pity for me, a bit of true love?"


    Her smile contained a hint of sadness. Who would have any feelings of pity for her? Who would have true feelings for her?


    "Will the capital have him?" "Will Tuoba Fei have one?"


    An indescribable sadness rose from the bottom of his heart. Infinite sorrow and worry were all concealed under his eyelids, not allowing anyone to see. An indifferent expression that could not be seen from a thousand miles away. Beneath the shell was a heart that hoped to obtain warmth and desire.


    "Yue Chanjuan, since you''ve chosen this path, don''t hope for anything else." In the capital, he might have long forgotten about you. As for Tuoba Fei, he might even treat you as a chess piece in his hands. "The crabapple pears are lonely ¡­"


    She didn''t want to think about it any longer. These matters couldn''t be controlled by her. Perhaps, it would be better if she didn''t go back to delay it. She did not know what she should do, how she could bear it, when she was alone in the face of the crabapple pear.


    "This servant thanks the princess for her grace, and thanks the princess for not killing me."


    Qin Yun''s voice trembled, and the reverence in her heart became even deeper. She knelt on the ground in shame, as if she should die for a servant who dared to abandon her master''s life in such a dangerous situation.


    "I punished you. Is there hatred in your heart?"


    "Your servant does not dare, your servant deserves to die ten thousand times for his crimes. Your Highness does not kill me, and this servant will carve this favor into my heart." Your servant was originally sentenced to death, but due to Princess''s grace, I shall repay you with my death. "


    "As long as you understand, it''s good that you have followed me for more than four years. In the future, you can go gather intelligence and news from all over the Huns. You have limited manpower, so I will get Jade Book to come and bring a few more people with you. In addition, you can also be careful to buy a few servants from the Huns. This is a very important matter, so please do not disappoint me again. "


    Qin Yun kowtowed as he was pleasantly surprised. Since the princess was willing to hand over such an important task to her, it meant that in the future, she would be able to turn her merits into a crime and be highly valued by the princess.


    They were Yue Chanjuan''s personal servants, following her to the outer area of the Huns. Their lives were filled with honor and disgrace, and were all closely related to Yue Chanjuan. Only Yue Chanjuan was able to become a big servant of the Big Moon Branch, and only with her great power and influence could they live a good life.


    "Yes, this servant will definitely do it well. I will make amends and thank Princess for her grace."


    "Get up, go down and apply some medicine to bandage your wound."


    Qin Yun climbed up from the ground. Yue Chanjuan looked at her and said, "I already have six servants by my side. If you need assistance, you can ask them to help you. Pay more attention. I won''t say anything else. This matter will depend on how you do it."


    "Yes, this servant will do my best not to slack off in the slightest."


    Yue Chan waved her hand to let Qin Yun leave. She was still thinking about what Wu Lanzhu had said just now, which one of them wanted to go back to the main hall? When did it happen?


    His heart was in turmoil because of these words. Was he worrying about her and feeling sorry for her?


    "He didn''t tell me that he was going to seek out Rou Ran. Did he not want to worry me? No, how would he know that I would be worried for him? "Tuoba Fei, Tuoba Fei ¡­"


    As she silently read Tuoba Fei''s name from the bottom of her heart, Yue Chan let out a bitter laugh. Unknowingly, that man had long been deeply engraved in her heart.


    "Yue Chanjuan, could it be that you''ve ¡­"


    Waving her hand, she commanded the two people of the Dark Orchid Empire to retreat. Lying on the bed, in her heart, wasn''t there already a person from the capital? Why would Tuoba Fei''s silhouette remain in her heart at this moment?


    "Go back to the Big Wen. That is the place I have to go back to eventually. I can''t possibly stay in the Jiuquan all my life. Even if I thought about it, the pear would not be willing to be alone. Right now, what use do I have to him and Tuoba Fei? Do you still need to continue bait and go fishing for big fish? "


    "An assassin ¡­"


    The outside world was in an uproar. Yue Chanjuan smiled bitterly. Jiuquan really wasn''t a peaceful place. She had just returned, and before she could even cover up the heat, the assassin had already come knocking on her door.


    "Yue Chanjuan, Yue Chanjuan, you sure are charismatic. You are a beauty capable of toppling empires. Whose country are you speaking of?" Whose city? Assassin, you''ve really given me face. I just returned and you''ve already come knocking on my door. I wonder if it''s a big fish or a small fish? "


    Yue Chanjuan gently rubbed her delicate face and smiled bitterly while still lying on the bed. This assassin who dared to stir up trouble at Jiuquan must have quite the background. What was his purpose in doing so?


    "Protect the princess and protect the dowry. The assassin''s goal is to get the dowry!"


    A clamorous sound rang out. There were actually a lot of assassins.

 C144

    Yue Chanjuan''s curiosity was piqued more and more. Now, Da Kang and Da Yue branch had joined forces to invade the Huns in the western region. Who would dare to be so bold as to openly bring people to the spring water of the Great Moon Branch to offend the might of the Heavens?


    Jiuquan, even though the management was lax, was still the territory of the Da Yue branch. For such a heavy troop to dare to come to Jiuquan at this time, in her opinion, it was because these people were very confident, or because they had lost their minds.


    "After all these things, Shade has died, and the troops stationed at Jiuquan have been replaced by the subordinates of Prince Tuo Baafei of the Left. If someone were to cause trouble in Jiuquan, I''m afraid that it would be disgraceful for just Yu and Tuoba Fei. "


    After pondering for a moment, he lay on the couch and pondered: "Could it be that Tuoba Fei instigated this? Even if he wanted to use me as bait, he shouldn''t have let the other party succeed. No matter who the other party is, if the other party were to be able to win in Jiuquan, where will his face be? "


    Yue Chanjuan sneered. The matter of the Sumeru was not entirely within her expectations. She wanted Tuoba Fei to use this chance to intimidate the Sumeru race and take her away.


    However, the matter regarding Xumi had exceeded everyone''s expectations. Xumi and Chou Rong had joined hands and even used the skill of horse taming to ruthlessly slap Grand Moon in the face.


    She could imagine the rage and hatred in Pear Blossom Valley when he heard this news. He had truly angered Tian Dan of the Huns this time.


    The Xumi Army could go against the Great Moon, they could disrespect him, and he could go like the wind.


    The Sumeru army could kidnap her, but they could also defeat Big Moon. However, this time, the actions of the Sumeru army were truly too excessive. Not only did they not leave any leeway to Big Moon, they had also pushed the Xumi race to their doom.


    She thought that the Pear Blossom Valley had never really cared about the Sumeru. After all, there were only a thousand people in the Sumeru world. If it weren''t for Xumi''s ability to tame horses, they would have trained their horses to such an extent.


    Perhaps, the crabapple pear was alone in indulging the Xumi race and hadn''t increased its attack on the Xumi race. This was also because it had entrusted its carefree heart to the Xumi army.


    Seeing him galloping freely in the plains, highlands, snow-capped mountains and deserts, the pear blossoms probably had some envy.


    It was just that this time, the actions of the Xumi Army had touched upon the bottom line of the crabapple pear being alone. In all these years, there had never been a person who could cause Full Moon Branch to suffer such a miserable defeat. Even if some clans disrespected and disrespected them, or even if some clans were fighting against the Moon, none of those clans had been able to defeat the Moon in such a miserable manner over the years.


    If this time they could not eliminate the Xumi, then the Huns of the Western Regions would see that it was impossible to offend the might of the Grand Moon, which would probably make all the other Huns in the Western Regions secretly mock them.


    The anger of Tian Dan Yu was not something that anyone could bear. All the clans that were close to Xumi were sent out by the Great Moon Sect to denounce them for their crimes.


    Facing the Great Moon Branch''s cavalry, Tian Dan Yu became furious, and all the other clans became silent.


    Although Da Kang and Da Yue branch did not say that they would join hands, after the marriage ceremony, they started a series of operations. Anyone who wanted to see this would understand that this was definitely a deliberate plan of Da Kang and Da Yue branch.


    The defeat and surrender of the Canine Soldiers proved that there was a secret agreement and alliance between the Dazhou branch and the Dazhou branch. Otherwise, the Dazhong branch and the Dazhong branch would not have sent troops to surround the dog and retreat to the other tribes after the Canine Soldier had surrendered to the Dazhou branch.


    The fall of the dog, and the death of the dog, King Tiefeng, was enough to make all the tribes of the Western Regions cower in fear. The fear in their hearts deepened.


    Even people like the Wolf King, Tiefeng, had died an unknown death. He was once one of the several great tribes of the Western Regions, Canine Jong. He had also submitted to the Great Moon Branch and prostrated himself at the feet of Heaven as a subordinate.


    "Mi Jun, this time, you''re pushing yourself onto the road of no return. He would never again allow you, Xiao Yao, to go outside the law and allow the Xumi Clan to not submit to the Great Moon Branch. "Could it be ¡­"


    Yue Chan suddenly sat up and listened to the voices outside. She couldn''t help but slightly shake her head. Just now, she had thought of something strange. Could that assassin be from the Xumi Clan?


    "Impossible, Xumi must be hiding in a secret location right now. Since he doesn''t dare to come out so easily, how could he possibly return to the Jiuquan?" "Even I could imagine that after the matter with Ashes'' Pride Hunters and Xumi, Jiuquan would be even more prepared. Coming to Jiuquan, it would be impossible to steal away the dowry."


    "If they were to win the wine spring, I''m afraid that it would be detrimental to their reputation and prestige. Would Tuoba Fei really do something that would not even make up for the loss?"


    She thought, Xumi''s matter wasn''t just about Yu and Tuoba Fei. They also didn''t want to use 2500 elite soldiers to humiliate Da Yue and set a trap for Xumi''s small tribe.


    The matter of the Summoning had caused the heavens to lose face. Even though he had used her as bait, his complete defeat was real. Solitary Heaven''s future fiancee, Big Moon Flower''s Big Moon family, had been robbed away by a small tribe of Xumi and had even sold it to Canine Militant. This sort of humiliation had painted a heavy black on Big Moon and crabapple pear''s lonely faces.


    Yue Chan stood up, walked to the window and opened it to look outside. It was still snowing heavily outside. Bei Feng, mixed with the snowflakes, smacked his face directly onto the side of the road.


    The biting cold wind cleared up Yue Chanjuan''s mind a little bit, and her tired state of mind was suddenly enlightened.


    The wind in the north was like a knife, and the snow was like goose feathers. In the far corners of the courtyard, there were countless elite soldiers standing guard.


    "Don''t you want my bait to work with so many heavy soldiers keeping watch? Tuoba Fei, you still don''t want that big fish to succeed at Jiuquan, right? If this is the case, after so many times, where will the face of the Great Moon Sect go? "


    Yue Chanjuan smiled lightly, the chill in her heart was even colder than the wind outside the barrier. The fate of this chess piece of hers, when would it change and when would it be autonomous?


    Suddenly, a faint sound came from the roof behind him.


    A faint, cold, mocking smile rose at the corner of Yue Chanjuan''s lips. Indeed, the assassin had arrived. The big fish had finally arrived.


    A small hole in the roof was pried open, revealing a man in white clothing. He looked down at the room from above. A pair of long and narrow eyes quickly swept across the room while holding onto a curved blade.


    Her gaze landed on Yue Chan Juan''s body. Her long and narrow eyes revealed a slight hint of surprise. Her body was suspended on the roof beam, using a tile to cover the entrance to the cave. Her body floated gracefully, about to float down from the roof.

 C145

    "It''s snowing heavily. It''s rare for you to come to this humble house. May I know how to address you?"


    Yue Chan turned around to look at the person who had just arrived. That person landed gracefully on the rooftop. The scimitar in his hand trembled slightly as his eyes were filled with killing intent and coldness.


    His gaze focused on Yue Chanjuan''s face, but he did not move. He simply stood there, motionless.


    Her entire body was covered in snow-white clothes, and the leather clothing on her body was also made up of snow-white lambskin hair. White muslin hung from her head all the way down to her neck, covering her face completely behind the white muslin. Only a pair of cold, long, narrow eyes were revealed as they stared fixedly at Yue Chanjuan, like the eyes of a poisonous snake that was hibernating in the dark.


    "Sumeru Army!"


    Those eyes were very familiar to her. Once she saw them, she would never forget them again.


    "To think that the princess could recognize this king. To think that the princess would still remember this king."


    He didn''t want to dress up like this and still couldn''t escape her eyes. Could it be that she could see through his veil?


    "I never would have thought that it would really be you. Your bravery truly is extraordinary. You dare to come to the spring of wine at this time and even come here to plunder your dowry?"


    The Xumi Army took off the veil covering their faces, revealing their true appearances. Their hearts were filled with endless remorse, and they were sighing in their hearts. They originally didn''t want to come, but in the end they did.


    "Your Highness, this person is a felon that only the Emperor wants. Please be careful, Princess, don''t let him injure you."


    The two sisters stood at the doorway, the scimitar in their hands. It was just that the scimitars in their hands were shorter and more exquisite, suitable for stepping and using.


    "No one is allowed to reveal anything. Go and bolt the door, and no one is allowed to enter or leave. No one is allowed to reveal the matter of the Sumeru King in my room."


    "Yes, this servant obeys."


    "Yes." Wu Lan Zhu replied. He then whispered an order for his servant to bolt the door. She was still standing at the door, looking at the Sumeru army in alarm.


    The Xumi Army looked at Yue Chan and the maidservant warily, chuckling, "Why doesn''t the princess cry out? As long as the princess gently calls out to me, this king will be unable to hide himself and will be trapped in a situation where he will never be able to recover."


    "Your highness, you should not forget the words I said to you before I left, you have done everything you promised me, so naturally, I must keep my word and repay your highness once."


    If he hadn''t planned this, she wouldn''t have been able to survive. She had almost died under the iron hooves of the horses, because he had ordered all the horses of the Xumi Clan to come here and scare the herd of horses.


    She, too, had almost died under the trampling of the iron hooves of ten thousand horses.


    After that, he had taken her to the secret place of the Xumi race and used her in exchange for great benefits. He had given her to Prince Chun, the legendary cruel Wolf King.


    Even so, she remembered her promise to not betray him now, to hide him in her room.


    He knew how much the crabapple pear hates him alone. She was originally a big moon with a crabapple pear lonely in the future, so would doing so anger the crabapple pear Gu?


    "Princess knows that the crabapple pears hate this king to the bones, and they wish nothing more than to eat the skin and meat. If you do this, you will only anger yourself. The princess is the future master of the Great Moon Sect, and doing so would not be worth it. "


    "Or is it? So what? I have promised Your Highness, so naturally, I will do it. "


    Yue Chanjuan coldly looked at the Xumi Army and indifferently ordered the Crow Orchid Pearls to serve tea before the servants left the room.


    "Does the princess hate This King? The princess should hate this king. If it were not for this king, the princess would not have had a narrow escape, nor would she have gone to the Canine Militant to be humiliated and frightened. This is all given to the princess by This King. It is reasonable that the princess would not keep her promise and allow the elite soldiers of the Great Moon Sect to capture and kill This King. "


    "Hate ¡­"


    A dark and cold smile was rippling on her face. Should she hate him?


    If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have survived. Even if she wasn''t evil, she wouldn''t have become a cripple. If it were not for him, she would not have been sold to the Canine Militant Clan and humiliated by the Wolf King. She would have lost her life and her innocence.


    But should she hate him?


    If it weren''t for her, Xumi wouldn''t have been forced into this dangerous spot. If it weren''t for her, Xumi would not have been left alone with the Plum Blossom to issue the order to kill. She would have fallen into such a miserable state of hiding and panic for the rest of the day.


    Who among them should hate who? Who was that, the source of everything?


    "This is the choice of the Sumeru army, he should not have allied with the Canine Militant Clan to fight against the Great Moon." He chose this path just like I chose this one. There was no way out, and I could only continue on. His choice has brought despair and death to the Xumi Clan. Did my choice lead to all of this? "


    Yue Chanjuan gently shook her head. No matter what she had chosen, if people like Ashes, the Chosen Hunting Army, and the Xumi Army weren''t so greedy and obedient, they wouldn''t have reached such a state.


    Even if she was bait, she was useless if that fish wasn''t greedy.


    "These large fish are all too greedy, who can they blame for swallowing this bait?"


    The shouts and cries of battle outside gradually died down.


    "Sou, sou, sou ¡­"


    The sound of arrows piercing through the air echoed out from time to time. The Xumi Army''s expressions were grim. The people that they brought with them had probably already been captured, no one would be able to escape. Originally, he wanted to buy some grain to keep it up for a few days, but he didn''t expect that the crabapple pear would already be lonely and not be able to sell food or things like that.


    This action caused the Xumi Army to be extremely angry. The crabapple pear tree wanted to force the Xumi race onto a path of no return.


    All day long, they had made a good deal with Xumi, so they couldn''t help but fear Xumi and wanted to capture him in exchange for the Da Yue branch.


    At this moment, Xumi didn''t dare to lightly make contact with other tribes for fear of betraying them and allowing the Great Moon Branch to discover the secret location of the Xumi Clan.


    "Search this place thoroughly and don''t let any assassins get away. If anyone escapes, you will meet them again."


    An indifferent voice sounded out from outside, coming from far away. The Sumeru soldier narrowed his eyes, and a thick killing intent shot out from his pupils. The Xumi Clan clansmen that he had brought with him had most likely already been killed. Even though they had suffered great losses, they hadn''t been able to reap any benefits.


    "Does Your Highness want to rob me again?"


    Yue Chanjuan glared at the Sumeru army. She didn''t feel the slightest bit of gratitude towards this person. Although he had never harmed her in the slightest, it was precisely this person that had put her on the brink of death, humiliated her in the dog village, and caused her to have nightmares and nightmares about him nonstop.


    She still had other plans to fulfill her promise, but she didn''t need to tell this to the Sumeru army.


    The Sumeru army was a bit embarrassed. Several maids with weapons in their hands stood outside the door, the sounds of searching could be faintly heard.


    Yue Chanjuan also looked at the Sumeru army warily. Did this person dare to rob her again?

 C146

    The atmosphere in the room was strange and depressing, and the Xumi Army had no choice but to be on guard. Outside the room, six maids stood outside, tightly holding onto their weapons, listening attentively for any movements in the room.


    The Xumi Army was very clear that they didn''t need these servants to do anything. As long as Yue Chan Juan or these servants shouted out, he would no longer have the chance to escape. He would be captured or killed.


    Although the crabapple pear was lonely and wanted to capture him alive, if he couldn''t capture him alive, then he would only die.


    "The princess does indeed believe in people, and the Xumi Army is extremely ashamed. If it weren''t for me, the princess wouldn''t be in such a dangerous situation. It''s only right for the princess to hate This King. "


    "Hate?"


    A cold smile floated at the corner of his mouth. Between the two of them, who would hate who?


    It was true that the Xumi Army had pushed her to the brink of death, but this had been her choice in the first place. Or rather, it was just Yu and Tuoba Fei that had pushed her to the edge of the cliff.


    The Xumi Army had given her to Chun, but she was also a trap, a bait, to bring Xumi into the current danger zone.


    "Your Highness, what are your intentions for coming here?"


    The grudge between them was too deep and complicated. It was a trap for him, and she was his trap. He also brought her endless pain.


    "Winter is here, Xumi needs a large amount of treasures. The princess may not know this, but the crabapple pear is already alone in the Western Regions and has issued a killing order to our Xumi Clan. Currently, the various races do not dare to continue trading with Sumeru, and Sumeru cannot rely on himself to survive. "


    Yue Chanjuan smiled but remained silent. Although she was the one who had single-handedly instigated the Xumi Temple to enter a desperate situation, if it wasn''t for the Xumi Temple''s rapid success and the fact that they didn''t join hands and annihilate the elite soldiers of the Grand Moon branch, they would have avoided the current situation.


    A cold light flashed through the long and narrow eyes of the Xumi Army, "Are you happy that you''ve heard this news?"


    "What do I feel happy about Xumi''s situation?" One must know that had it not been for the plan made by the Prince, I would not have been able to survive and was almost humiliated by King Tiefeng. "


    Yue Chanjuan gently pulled up her sleeves, revealing a white wrist. On her snow-white arm, there were lines of purplish blue marks. Surprisingly, these marks jumped into the eyes of the Sumeru Army.


    "This is ¡­"


    The Sumeru army reached out to grab Yue Chanjuan''s arm, then suddenly stood up with a sullen look.


    Yue Chanjuan gently avoided it. "Your Highness, please take care."


    The Xumi Army''s chest rose and fell. Their eyes glinted with killing intent as they said, "Was it Prince Rong who humiliated you?"


    "Fortunately, Prince Xian of the Left made it in time for me to escape the humiliation and preserve my innocence. Your Highness, you''ve already done what you promised me. Now that I''ve returned the favor to you, you and I can be considered to have nothing more to do with each other. "From then on, you will still be the King of Xumi, and I will still be Princess Wuyou."


    Yue Chanjuan coldly stood up and pulled away from the Xumi Army, no longer looking at them. The design of the Xumi Army had made her barely alive, so she didn''t blame the Xumi Army. But to sell her to King Jong, she could not help but keep it in her heart.


    "He and the crabapple pear are the same. They are both people who would do anything for their own clans and for their own interests. From then on, I have nothing to do with him. The life and death of Xumi has nothing to do with me.


    The Xumi Army stood in place, their hands still in the air, fists clenched.


    Was her injury left to her by Tiffany the Hound?


    Why did he still give her to the dog, even though he already knew the cruelty of the dog, King Rong? At that time, he couldn''t bear it anymore, so he hesitated as well. But in the end, he still pushed her towards Prince Rong.


    "You ¡­"


    The Sumeru army could not speak. Even if he did this to her, she would still keep her promise and hide him and keep her promise to him.


    She was originally a big moon branch future big jie, if this was known, how big of a risk would she take?


    Her skin was like the petals of a flower, more delicate than the petals of a flower. But now, she had been humiliated by the dog, King Tiefeng, leaving behind traces of humiliation and pain.


    He did not dare to think about how she had been humiliated and how many wounds there were on her body. Just what kind of pain had she suffered during her days in the Hound Race?


    "The crabapple pear is lonely, he can''t wait to eat and sleep with me, to make me beg for death. In recent years, among all the Huns in the Western Regions, who would dare to offend the might of the heavens by provoking him like this? "


    At this time, the Xumi Army was filled with remorse. They shouldn''t have acted on impulse and joined forces with the dog, instead they urged the wild horses and the reared horses, scaring the horses and causing the grand moon to be defeated. If it was only this, then it would be fine. Later on, he even teamed up with the dog, intending to kill all the elite soldiers that came to besiege.


    "Princess, it''s time for your highness to take your medicine."


    "Come in."


    Wu Lanzhu brought the medicine and walked in. They already knew who the man in Yue Chan Juan''s room was.


    "You ¡­ Princess, are you feeling uncomfortable?"


    The Xumi Army looked at Yue Chanjuan guiltily. Could it be that they were injured in Canine Jong?


    "The princess was injured by the king of the dog, her internal organs are injured, but they have not recovered yet."


    Wu Lan Zhu said indifferently, but didn''t remind Yue Chan that the Sumeru Army was a lonely place that Tuoba Fei and Lonely Pear had vowed to capture.


    This servant cannot be this rude in front of her master, and even more so cannot disobey her master''s orders. Although she was one of the people that Tuoba Fei had arranged to stay by Yue Chanjuan''s side, she did not know what Yue Chanjuan''s intentions were, and thus did not dare to reveal the secrets of the Sumeru army inside the room.


    The Sumeru soldier''s heart shook. As expected, his complexion became even more embarrassed.


    "What happened to the princess?"


    "The princess resisted the humiliation of King Rong and suffered multiple injuries. Needless to say, she suffered internal injuries and almost died in the battle."


    Yue Chanjuan looked deeply at the Dark Orchid Pearl. This slave definitely said it on purpose, she was telling it to the Xumi Army. Only, this was more to her liking, much better than what she said.


    "You can''t say too much. It''s just some minor injuries, not worth mentioning. This servant is rude, don''t blame me, your highness."


    The Sumeru soldier lowered his head, not daring to look at Yue Chanjuan. His heart was filled with regret and mixed emotions. This time around, he had brought a few people with him in hopes of stealing away the dowry. At the same time, he also deeply desired to see Yue Chanjuan again.


    When he heard that Yue Chanjuan had been injured by Chun Rong, he felt extremely regretful. The reason why he chose this day was because Yue Chanjuan had returned to Jiuquan today.


    "Your Highness, this subject is under Prince Xian of the Left. I, General Jin Xiao Feng of the Steel Cavalry, seek an audience with Your Highness."


    The Xumi Army''s heart immediately rose to their feet, their eyes flashing as they looked at Yue Chan Juan and a few of their female servants.


    Everyone''s hearts rose to their throats.

 C147

    The Xumi Temple army tensed up, their hands tightly grasping the scimitars at their ribs, ready to strike at any time. He did not want to be captured alive by the Great Moon Sect. If he was forced into a corner, he would only die.


    He knew very well that if he was captured alive by the Great Moon Sect and offered to one person, he would rather die than live.


    "Your Highness, please feel more wronged and hide under my bed for the time being."


    The Xumi Army stared at Yue Chanjuan. They didn''t know if she was really doing this because of the promise she had made to him, or because of some conspiracy.


    Yue Chanjuan smiled, "If I intend to let you be captured and killed, before you can break into my roof and break into my house, you can get Jin Xiao Feng to send people to stop you."


    The Xumi Army slightly heaved a sigh of relief and awkwardly said, "I''m not suspecting the princess, but the servants by her side are not the servants the princess brought from the great karma with her. They''re the servants of the Huns."


    "They are my servants. Prince, there is no need to worry. Wu Lanzhu, you cannot divulge my secrets here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being heartless."


    Yue Chanjuan''s tone turned cold. Wu Lanzhu and the rest hurriedly bowed, "Your servant dares not. I will obey your highness'' orders."


    "Your Royal Highness, if you let Jin Xiao Feng wait for too long, I''m afraid he will be suspicious."


    The Sumeru army had no choice but to rise and scan the room in search of a better place to hide.


    "If the prince were to hide somewhere else, I''m afraid that it would not be safe. Only my bed and the men from the Da Yue branch will not check."


    The Xumi Army was even more embarrassed, knowing that Yue Chanjuan''s words were true. When he arrived in front of Yue Chanjuan''s bed, he glanced back at the maids and they coldly stared at him, especially the Wu sisters.


    Although the Xumi Army was the Xumi King, they were Tuoba Fei''s servants, and now they were Yue Chan Juan''s servants. There was no need to show any respect towards the Xumi King. This servant only belongs to her own master. If the Sumeru army and Great Moon Branch were on good terms, then they would maintain their etiquette. Now that they were enemies, there was no need to be courteous.


    "My lord, I have wronged you. This is also the last thing I will do for you."


    The Sumeru soldier gave Yue Chanjuan a deep look, bent down, and slipped under the bed.


    Yue Chanjuan glanced at the servants for a moment. "All of you must remember that you are already this princess'' servants. What''s the matter with your words and deeds? Do not disobey your duty, otherwise this princess will never forgive you." "Go and open the door, and ask General Jin to come in."


    She sat down on the couch so that Jin wouldn''t have to search her room for her bed when she was in charge of the search. She wasn''t sure if Jin Xiaofeng, who was Tuoba Fei''s subordinate, would give her face and not search her room.


    "Has he discovered that someone has entered my room? If so, how do I explain this?"


    Yue Chanjuan wasn''t worried about being unable to explain anything to Jin Xiao Feng, but was instead worried about how to explain things to Tuoba Fei. When she thought of that man, she immediately lost her wits.


    He was her nemesis. In front of him, all her tricks were useless. Regardless of whether she was willing or not, she had to be his pawn and walk the path that he pointed out to her.


    "As long as I have your company along the way, Tuoba Fei, there''s no harm in continuing my journey!"


    "Your subject Jin Xiao Feng pays his respects to the princess."


    A slightly cold voice sounded. From this, one could tell how cold and rational this person was.


    The bronze colored skin seemed as if it was cast from copper, with a hard and sharp angle. The person wore an ordinary fox fur coat, and their figure was slightly thin. With a perfect proportion of her slender body, it was hard for even fox fur to cover her robust physique.


    With a well-defined face, his sword-like eyebrows were as thick as summer grass, with a moist black color. The pair of eyes under his sword-like eyebrows were not big. Their thin eyes were flashing with a cold light, just like the cold winter night outside. They were deep and cold, with no emotions.


    Even in front of her, this person was still emitting a chilling aura. He knelt down on one knee and bowed his head slightly. There was no change in his expression.


    It was as if he had never seen her devastatingly beautiful appearance, nor had he been overtaken by her radiance.


    She had seen too many men, but she had never seen a man with such an indifferent expression and cold eyes when he saw her face.


    "General Jin, please rise."


    As for Tuoba Fei''s underling, the indifferent Jin Xiao Feng, he had a different evaluation in his heart. A faint smile appeared on Tuoba Fei''s face as he said, "Come, let General Jin have a look."


    "Thank you, Your Highness, this subject will stand well."


    Jin Xiaofeng wasn''t indifferent to Yue Chanjuan''s impeccable appearance, but rather, he didn''t even look at her face. He had long heard about how beautiful this princess was, and how she was known as the number one beauty in the world. He didn''t want to see her face, and this was his first time meeting Princess Wuyou, so he shouldn''t look at her face directly.


    In his heart, Princess Dagang, who possessed such devastatingly beautiful beauty, was not only the bane of the Huns in the Western Regions, but also, as the legends said, a demoness who was destined to bring endless disaster to the Huns in the Western Regions.


    Lowering his eyes, his gaze quickly swept across every corner of the room. He was checking to see if there was anyone hiding in the princess'' room.


    "General Jin, there''s no need to stand on ceremony. Please take a seat. When I return, I haven''t seen the general before. I heard that the general is in charge of this meeting. Please take a seat so that I can get more familiar with the general."


    "Thank you, Princess."


    Jin Xiao Feng didn''t want to say another word, but in his ears came a lovely voice that he had never heard before. However, he still lowered his head slightly, his gaze continuing to sweep across the room and the few servants'' faces.


    Although he shouldn''t have looked at the face of the princess, and he didn''t want to look at her, because the legends made him wary of her, so he didn''t want to be bewitched by her face.


    Jin Xiaofeng was very self-aware, a woman who could make his master change his mind. A woman who could cause King Kunmi and Desert Eagle Asuna to fall into a trap and could cause the Xumi King to fall into a trap, the most brutal and merciless of all the legends of the Huns in the Western Regions. He had better not be too confident in his ability to resist her charm.


    "Your Royal Highness, could it be that you, your Royal Highness, will also be bewitched by her?"


    Jin Xiao Feng stared at the servants, trying to discern something from their faces.


    The several maids lowered their heads, not daring to raise their heads to look at Jin Xiao Feng. Although they were Yue Chan Juan''s servants, in front of the Steel Cavalry general and the famous Da Yue general, their status as servants had not changed.


    Jin Xiao Feng''s gaze finally landed on Yue Chan''s bed.

 C148

    Yue Chan sat on the couch, and noticed Jin Xiao Feng''s gaze sweeping across the room. He kept his head down, not even sparing her a glance.


    "Is General Jin a subordinate of Prince Xian of the Left?"


    "Yes, this subject is under the command of the Prince to protect the Princess."


    "Where is the prince now?"


    Yue Chanjuan''s tone was light and casual, as if she was only asking casually, and didn''t expect to get an answer from Jin Xiao Feng.


    "His Royal Highness is at Canine Righteousness."


    "Still in Canine?"


    Yue Chanjuan felt very strange. Wasn''t Tuoba Fei supposed to be looking for Rou Ran now? Why is he still in the dog line?


    Jin Xiao Feng didn''t reply, but coldly pursed his lips, his eyes once again pretending to be unintentional as he looked around Yue Chan Juan''s bed.


    "Didn''t I hear that Your Highness went out to war? Why is the dog still in the dog line? "


    "Chiron has some business to attend to."


    Yue Chanjuan chuckled. The man in front of her was very interesting. If she could say one less word, she would not say another. Perhaps, if she had the choice, he might not want to say another word to her.


    "In the future, General Jin will have to put in a lot of effort. I only have one servant from the Central Plains that I brought in, so it''s not convenient. I wanted to transfer a few servants from the Big Wen. Would General be able to deliver the message for He Ju Hui to send a few servant girls over?"


    "Princess will be back soon. Do you still want me to call your servant girl over?"


    Jin Xiao Feng finally said a few words.


    "Oh, does General Jin mean that I am going back to the Great Gale? But I wonder when? "


    Yue Chanjuan had once again heard the news of her return to the Big Dipper Sword, and now this news came from Jin Xiao Feng''s mouth, it was even more accurate and credible than the information from Wu Lan Zhu.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t trust the Dark Orchid Pearl. After all, the identity of the Dark Orchid Pearl was only a servant. Her knowledge was limited and there was too little of a difference between her and Jin Xiao Feng.


    "Very quickly."


    Jin Xiao Feng didn''t say the exact time, but only indifferently answered with two words.


    Yue Chanjuan really didn''t know how to deal with this man anymore. He wasn''t that old, just over twenty years old. Yet, his age didn''t match his composure. Her body was emitting an aura that prevented strangers from coming near, as if she was unwilling to talk to her.


    He carefully sized up the man and sat quietly at the side. His eyes were bright and full of life, but they emitted a cold aura. It was just like the chilliness at the moment. Why did he not even look at her? Was it possible that when she was referred to as a devastatingly beautiful and peerless beauty, she did not have the slightest bit of allure for him?


    In the past, even her father, Tuoba Fei, had been shocked by her beautiful appearance. How could her sharpest weapon be useless in front of him?


    A smile, a smile that was cold and indifferent. What kind of man was he? Why would Tuoba Fei let him guard the Jiuquan to protect her safety?


    "Is this a trap or his scheme?" Or could it be that this man''s mental fortitude and mental fortitude made Tuoba Fei so assured that he wouldn''t be affected by my beauty? Tuoba Fei, what are your plans? To send me back to the Great Bend, is that how you want to see me married to the Pear Blossom Valley? "


    Yue Chanjuan''s expression was dejected. That man was the first ever intimate man in her life.


    Could he really abandon her, abandon her like a pair of shoes, and push her into the arms of the crabapple pear?


    "Tuoba Fei, in your heart, am I a chess piece that you can use? Other than that, does that have no other value? If there comes a day when I am useless to you, how will you treat me? "


    An endless chill rose from the bottom of her heart as Yue Chanjuan couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    Jin Xiao Feng had been staring at the corner of Yue Chanjuan''s skirt, but all of a sudden, he noticed that the corner of her skirt seemed to tremble slightly for a moment. He could not help but raise his eyes to look at her. He could not help but not keep looking at her, and he did not say that he was not curious. He wanted to see what the legendary and most beautiful princess in the world looked like.


    She had a cold and tender face, more tender than a flower, and her jade-like face was filled with a faint sense of cold arrogance. Her delicate eyebrows were like distant mountains, her skin was as fine and smooth as white jade, and the texture was beautiful. However, her complexion was slightly pale, and she looked pitifully delicate.


    What kind of pair of eyes were those? They were as clear as a frozen spring on a snowy mountain, and cold waves flickered within. The deep and endless darkness was like the night on the outer plains; it was endless and endless. The stars that filled the sky were right in front of her eyes.


    Her clear eyes were even more limpid than the spring on the snowy mountain. The rippling light brought with it a prideful chill.


    He''d never seen such a pair of bright eyes that caused one''s heart to palpitate, causing one to sink into deep thought and never want to come out again. He would rather sink into the depths of her eyes forever. That was the best place to return to.


    Even with a fox fur coat on her delicate and exquisite body, it couldn''t conceal her beautiful appearance. Her beautiful curves captivated the hearts of others.


    A fiery red fox fur coat accentuated her otherworldly temperament, making her seem like a fairy at the peak of a snowy mountain who had unintentionally descended into the mortal world.


    She was just like the goddess of the snowy mountains and the fairy within the moon. She carried an indescribably elegant and beautiful appearance. Her beauty caused people to feel ashamed of their appearance. There was also a nobility and cold arrogance that they did not dare to defile.


    He had originally thought that her appearance would be that of an extremely charming and infinitely seductive fox, causing all men who saw her appearance to be unable to control themselves. They wanted to get her into their arms.


    Jin Xiao Feng had thought about it many times, but he had never imagined that Yue Chanjuan''s beauty was so extraordinary, without the slightest hint of fox-like charm.


    He could not help but stare foolishly at Yue Chanjuan''s dimples, forgetting their identities and their distance, forgetting everything else. Right now, in his eyes, there was only her delicate face, and only her pair of eyes that caused him to be infatuated with her.


    For a long time, neither of them spoke as they looked at each other. Yue Chanjuan smiled gently. She had seen too many men look at her with infatuation when they first met her. Now, it was no exception.


    "Jin Xiao Feng, you are also a man, a young man. Even though you have the indifference and rationality that other men have, you are still just a man to me. "


    "General Jin."


    Yue Chanjuan reminded Jin Feng. After all, there were still several servants by his side, so it wasn''t a good thing for them to see Jin Xiao Feng stare straight at him without blinking.


    "This official is here."


    Jin Xiao Feng came back to his senses, and hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to look at Yue Chan Juan again.


    Even though she had a beautiful appearance, he knew in his heart that this beautiful woman in front of him belonged to the Great Moon Sect. She would be his future mistress.


    "Please give your instructions, Princess."


    His voice was no longer as indifferent as before, but a little more gentle now. His heart was pounding and he could not calm down for a while.


    Yue Chan observed Jin Xiaofeng, and lightly smiled. So it turned out that her beauty was not useless.

 C149

    "General Jin, is it my will alone to send me back to the Great Gale?"


    "Yes."


    Jin Xiao Feng still cherished his words like gold, not willing to say another word. He did his best to calm down his emotions, and not let out any more violent fluctuations.


    "Jin Xiao Feng, why have you come here? Could it be that you are also bewitched by the princess'' peerless beauty? Don''t forget your status, don''t forget your status as a princess. You are an official, so you can only be an official. "


    He gently bit on it and the pain made him more clear-headed. At this moment, he realized that his hands were covered in cold sweat. He couldn''t help but get embarrassed. He had never lost his composure like this in front of a girl before.


    "Wu Lanzhu, show the general some tea."


    The Sumeru army lay under the bed, indignant and afraid to move even a little. There was too much helplessness in their hearts. As the king of the family, when had he ever been in such a sorry state? He wanted to hide under the bed of a beautiful woman to avoid being hunted down by her.


    "In that case, This King seems like a thief who had hidden under the bed of a beautiful woman and intended to commit misdeeds. Yue Chan, she really won''t betray this king? But, she didn''t send Jin Xiao Feng away as soon as possible, but kept on talking to him.


    The Xumi Temple could not understand what Yue Chanjuan was implying. Could it be that she was trying to embarrass him by doing this on purpose?


    Lying under the bed, he suddenly remembered the hole he had dug in the roof. Although it was covered by tiles, if Jin Xiao Feng were to notice, he would immediately understand that someone had snuck into the princess'' room from the roof.


    "Yuechan, Princess Wuyou, can''t you just send him away?"


    The Sumeru soldier grit his teeth, but didn''t dare to make the slightest sound.


    The smile on Yue Chan''s face deepened, and as she thought of the unresigned expression of the Xumi Army under her, she felt even more pleased. Let the Xumi King suffer for a while, that''s nothing. Compared to what he had given her, it was just a piece of cake.


    He then started to converse with Jin Xiao Feng casually, and was not in a hurry to let him leave. Wu Lan offered him some tea, bowed and left.


    Jin Xiao Feng''s gaze inadvertently fell on the face of Wu Lan Zhu. He already knew that the Wu Lan sisters were arranged by Ta Ba Fei to accompany Yue Chan.


    Wu Lanzhu''s eyes flashed, her pair of big eyes were filled with spiritual energy. Originally Jin Xiao Feng felt that her eyes were very beautiful, but when he lifted his eyes to look at Yue Chan, he couldn''t help but secretly sigh in his heart. Compared to Yue Chanjuan''s eyes, Wu Lan Zhu''s eyes were like stone without light.


    Yue Chanjuan couldn''t help but become absent-minded once again. Her complexion would always make it difficult for people to look away, and they only wanted to take one more look at her.


    However, he did not forget his identity. Slowly lowering his head, he avoided Yue Chan Juan''s face. His gaze once again unconsciously swept across the room.


    He reminded himself that he had entered Yue Chanjuan''s room in order to check if there was anything wrong with it. He had also come to pay his respects to Yue Chanjuan. In the middle of the room, there were traces of wetness. Why would there be traces of wetness in the princess'' room?


    Jin Xiao Feng became suspicious, and his eyes slowly swept across every corner, every suspicious place. There were footprints in the middle of the room, but they were very different from the woman''s.


    His gaze once again landed on the corner of Yue Chanjuan''s skirt. He was looking at her feet. Even though it was somewhat rude, he still wanted to understand who left those wet footprints.


    Her gaze swept across Yue Chanjuan''s jade feet. Her exquisite and exquisite feet made people want to hold them in her hands. At this moment, Yue Chan had already changed into embroidered shoes, revealing a pair of jade feet that caused one to drool.


    "She''s not a princess, her feet are really beautiful ¡­"


    Jin Xiao Feng''s face turned red, and he looked at the feet of the servants.


    Wu Lanzhu and the other six servants stood silently around them, bowing their heads respectfully.


    Their feet weren''t even that big. More importantly, Jin Xiaofeng noticed that the shoes on their feet didn''t match the wet footprints.


    His gaze swept over the wet footprints one by one and followed them silently. The footprints seemed to be heading towards the princess''s bed, but they disappeared right before the bed.


    "It was a man''s footprint. In that case, someone had snuck into the princess'' room. He didn''t know if the princess knew about this.


    Jin Xiao Feng raised his head and looked at Yue Chan Juan, trying to see something strange from her face.


    Yue Chan gave a faint smile, "Is General Jin from the Central Plains?"


    Indeed, in Jin Xiao Feng''s body, the characteristics of the people of the Central Plains were very obvious. She was certain that Jin Xiao Feng was not from the Central Plains, and was definitely a mixed blood of the people of the Central Plains and the Huns. Only, from her point of view, Jin Xiao Feng had more of the bloodline of the Central Plains.


    "I am a hybrid of the Central Plains and the Huns."


    Jin Xiaofeng still refused to say another word. There was no trace of panic or uneasiness on Yue Chan''s face or in her eyes. He couldn''t help but recall the gaze Wu Lan Zhu used to look at him with.


    His gaze landed on the Wu Lan sisters once again. Remembering their gazes just now, he suddenly understood what was going on.


    "May I know who the assassin is? Has the general caught the assassin? "


    "Reporting to Princess, it''s someone from Xumi, I''m afraid it''s not an assassin who didn''t manage to escape."


    Jin Xiaofeng was waiting. He hoped that Yue Chanjuan could say for herself that there was an assassin hiding in the room. However, Yue Chanjuan did not say it, and he did not know whether he should point it out clearly or not.


    As he silently looked at Yue Chanjuan, she calmly looked at him with a faint smile.


    Jin Xiao Feng couldn''t help but lower his head, not daring to look any further. Every time he looked, his heart would be shaken, unable to stop.


    "Princess, why did you hide that assassin? That was someone from Xumi. Xumi did you a great disservice, almost killed you, and gave you to the tyrannical King Chun. If the Prince didn''t arrive in time, Princess, how unbearable would you be? "


    He did not believe that Yue Chanjuan did not know that there was a man hiding under her bed. The look in Wu Lanzhu''s eyes just now indicated that the princess knew. Since the princess knew, it meant that the princess had personally hidden this man.


    "Who is that man under the bed?" Could it be that the princess had some sort of relationship with him, that she was willing to take such risks to hide him under her bed? Impossible, the Xumi Monument almost caused the death of the Princess. With the Princess being such a Heavenly Immortal, how could she have a relationship with the Xumi Monument? "


    After thinking it over, he still could not understand why Yue Chanjuan would do such a thing.


    "There is a man under the bed, and he is also a Summoner. Who would be under the princess'' bed? Could it be that the princess was forced to hide that man under her bed? "


    Jin Xiao Feng once again looked at Wu Lan Zhu, hoping that the latter would tell him something.

 C150

    Wu Lanzhu once again secretly gave a signal with her eyes, before lowering her head. She did not dare to express too much, lest Yue Chanjuan discover her.


    "All of you can leave."


    Yue Chanjuan''s voice turned cold. She could not allow those beside her to betray her. Even if the Crow Orchid Pearl was sent by Tuoba Fei, she could not allow it.


    Wu Lanzhu''s face immediately turned pale as she hastily bowed and withdrew with a few servants. She then stole a glance at Yue Chanjuan in fear and uneasily withdrew.


    Yue Chanjuan slightly furrowed her brows, causing Jin Xiao Feng''s heart to ache. Why was she frowning, she was worried that she would be harmed by that person.


    At this moment, he decided to do his best to protect her, even at the risk of his own life.


    "Is Your Highness not feeling well? I heard that the princess was injured in Chun, is she better now? "


    Jin Xiaofeng suddenly stood up, and approached the bed. He wanted Yue Chan Juan to leave the bed, so that he could uncover the assassin under the bed and prevent her from suffering any injuries.


    Under the bed, the Xumi Army member''s heart fiercely trembled. She had truly been injured in Canine Militant. Just now, when Yue Chanjuan had rolled up her sleeves, the wounds that she had revealed once again appeared in front of his eyes. He couldn''t help but to clench his fists in regret. If he knew that sending her to the Dog En would cause her to suffer such injuries, he definitely wouldn''t ¡­


    "I-I really won''t do that? If I knew that sending her to the Dog En would cause her to suffer so much and get hurt, would I not send her there? "


    The Sumeru soldier weakly smiled and said, "I know, I have known for a long time what kind of person the dog King Tiefeng is. But I sent her anyway, and when I did, I knew that she would be hurt by King Jung and perhaps even lose her innocence. Although this might not mean much to a girl of the Huns, but her status was different. She was the princess of the Grand Kang, and was also one of the most influential clans in the Grand Moon Sword Sect. "This way, in the future, she will ¡­"


    A strong sense of regret rose from the bottom of his heart. At this moment, he also heard Jin Xiao Feng''s footsteps slowly approaching.


    "Thank you for your concern, General. It''s just a small wound, it''s fine now that Prince Meng has found a doctor and the best medicine. General, there should be a lot of matters that the general needs to handle outside, so I won''t waste any more of his time. "Some other time, let''s invite the general over for some tea."


    Jin Xiao Feng''s footsteps stopped. In other words, she knew that someone was hiding under her bed. She had been sitting on the bed, unwilling to move. Was she concealing her tracks for this person?


    "Princess, the assassins are here in full fury, I will do my best to protect you. Princess, please go with me to check on the dowry. Thinking about the princess'' dowry is extremely important. If there are any flaws, this subject will be held accountable. "Then ask the princess to move around so that I do not worry."


    "With General Jin around, I''m sure he''ll be fine."


    Yue Chanjuan was still unwilling to leave, she said with a faint smile, "With the General here, what mistake will there be for the dowry? Furthermore, those assassins should have been captured and killed by the general by now.


    Yue Chanjuan understood now that Jin Xiaofeng must have discovered that someone had entered her room, and even found out that that person was hiding under her bed.


    Jin Xiaofeng knew that Yue Chan was intentionally hiding this from him, and couldn''t be too forceful. Facing Yue Chan, looking at her incomparably beautiful face, he couldn''t help but feel his heart soften.


    If it was anyone else, he would have already thrown that person out of the bed and lifted the bed so that the person would not be able to hide.


    However, he couldn''t do such a thing in front of Yue Chanjuan.


    His gaze shifted as it swept across the room once more. He was wondering what method that person used to enter the Princess'' room.


    Lifting her head, her gaze landed on the rooftop. Yue Chanjuan''s heart sank.


    Jin Xiao Feng raised his head and saw the roof, and couldn''t help but notice that there was something strange about the roof. At this time, Yue Chan Juan also discovered the moist footprints in the room, and her heart sank down.


    If she was discovered, how unbearable would it be if she hid the Godly Mt. Xumi under her bed?


    How was she going to explain it to Tuoba Fei? How was she going to explain it to him alone? That would ruin her reputation and hide her hated enemies, so how was she going to endure that?


    She could only silently look at Jin Xiao Feng. Jin Xiao Feng wasn''t her official, so she didn''t know what he would do.


    Jin Xiao Feng meaningfully shifted his gaze away from the roof and back to Yue Chan Juan''s face, sighing softly. There was no need for them to say anything more, they already understood that the matter had been revealed.


    A deep and indifferent smile appeared on her face as she calmly looked at Jin Xiao Feng. No matter what Jin Xiao Feng did, she couldn''t stop him. If Jin Xiao Feng revealed this, she would be powerless, and would be powerless to stop him.


    Silently looking at Jin Xiao Feng, she waited, waiting for his words, waiting for his orders.


    Although she was the princess of a great family, and was currently the future DuDu of a great moon branch, she still hadn''t married Dan Yu yet, and still held the identity of a great family''s princess.


    To Jin Xiaofeng, this identity was nothing. Jin Xiaofeng was an official of Great Moon Branch, a subordinate of Tuoba Fei. He could ignore her, ignore her status and reputation.


    Jin Xiao Feng sat back down, lifting his gaze to sweep across the rooftop once again, before landing on Yue Chan''s face.


    He was hinting that he already knew everything, and hoped that Yue Chanjuan would take the initiative. If Yue Chan Juan was willing to leave the bed, she could borrow his words to check on the dowry.


    In that case, after Yue Chanjuan left, he could use some other excuse to uncover this person hiding under Yue Chanjuan''s bed, leaving him with nowhere to hide.


    His heart skipped a beat. Who was it? Who?


    "Who could make the princess hide him under her bed?"


    A terrifying thought flowed into Jin Xiao Feng''s mind, and he couldn''t help but turn pale with fright, looking at Yue Chan in astonishment.


    "Could it be him? Could it be the Godly Mt. Xumi? "


    Yue Chanjuan''s lips still had that faint smile on them, as she indifferently looked at Jin Xiao Feng. Jin Xiao Feng didn''t immediately make a sound after discovering it, and he didn''t make a move either, which caused her to be a little surprised.


    "Why didn''t he move or order his men to search my bed? He clearly already knows that someone is hiding under my bed. Why did he sit down so quietly? "


    There were too many doubts in his heart, but it was inconvenient for him to say them out loud or to ask them out loud.


    "Princess, do you have any other instructions?"


    Jin Xiaofeng looked at Yue Chan, he still didn''t understand her meaning, but he couldn''t bear to say it out loud. He also understood that if he did so, it would ruin the princess'' good name.


    "No, General please go and busy yourself. I have no business here either. If there are some small matters, I can handle them myself. Besides, there are a few maids. General need not worry."

 C151

    Jin Xiao Feng frowned. The princess should have already understood the meaning behind his words, and was even protecting the man underneath the bed. Was that man really a Sumeru army soldier?


    Yue Chanjuan got up, somewhat puzzled, and nervously stared at Jin Xiaofeng, her whole body tensed up. She was very clear, if Jin Xiaofeng spread this news, what would be waiting for her.


    Whether it was the anger of the crabapple pear alone or Tuoba Fei''s scolding, neither of them could bear it.


    Silently getting up, quietly looking at Jin Xiao Feng, she was betting, betting that he wouldn''t do that.


    Jin Xiao Feng let out a silent sigh, and slightly bowed, "What orders does the princess have, this official is willing to serve, please rest, this official will take his leave."


    Jin Xiao Feng walked out of the room, and made a hand gesture to Wu Lan Zhu and the others, his eyes turning fierce. Regardless of who the person underneath the bed was, he couldn''t tolerate it, much less allow him to leave safely.


    Wu Lan Zhu and the others bowed deeply, and Jin Feng walked out.


    The door opened, bringing in a gust of biting cold air. Yue Chan could not help but heave a sigh of relief, her legs went soft, and she weakly sat down on the bed.


    "Close the door. Wu Lanzhu, Wu Dongzhu, the two of you come in."


    "Yes."


    The Wu Lanzhu sisters uneasily walked in. Yue Chanjuan''s face was as calm as water as she coldly stared at the two of them.


    The two of them knelt at Yue Chanjuan''s feet in fear, prostrating themselves on the ground, not daring to raise their heads to speak.


    "Are you all Prince Xian of the Left''s servants?"


    She hated people who betrayed her the most, and just now, Wu Lan Zhu had used his hidden expression and gaze to remind Jin Xiaofeng that he had already touched her bottom line.


    "These two servants are the princess''s servants. Although these two servants are the prince''s servants, the prince has already sent them to the princess. Naturally, this servant is the princess''s servant."


    The Dark Orchid Pearl touched its forehead to the ground, not expecting to be seen by Yue Chan just now when it hinted to Jin Xiao Feng. Her signal to Jin Xiao Feng was very obscure, and she used the opportunity to offer him some tea to signal him. Afterwards, when Jin Xiao Feng looked at her, she signaled Jin Feng once again. "


    Yue Chanjuan didn''t say anything as she got up and left the bed. She didn''t want to deal with the two in front of the Sumeru army.


    The Xumi Army came out from under the couch in a sorry state, dusting off the dust on their bodies and avoiding Yue Chan''s gaze. Zuo Cuihong said, "Many thanks Your Highness, this duke will engrave this love into my heart."


    He spoke in a low voice, not daring to look at Yue Chanjuan''s face with a bit of a guilty conscience. He lowered his head, but still remained vigilant.


    "The two of you, stand back and guard the door. No one is allowed to enter."


    "Yes, this servant obeys."


    She didn''t know how Jin Xiaofeng was going to deal with this matter. Was it to bring someone to capture the Xumi Army, or perhaps they were planning to surround the entire courtyard and wait for the Xumi Army to leave before capturing them?


    "That Red Flower, bring the white dog in here for me to see. Let''s see how energetic these little guys and big guys are. "My lord, I have brought back a few white dogs from the dog village. These white dogs are extremely considerate and adorable."


    The Sumeru army awkwardly smiled, avoiding Yue Chanjuan''s gaze as they looked around the room.


    He didn''t know that Jin Xiao Feng had already found traces of him, so his expression was very calm.


    "I have long heard that the White Dog is very famous. It''s just that this thing needs to be carefully trained and trained. I didn''t expect the Princess to like such a ferocious animal. Unfortunately, I have come in a hurry and did not prepare any gifts for the princess. "


    What the Sumeru army said was the truth. When he brought people to Jiuquan, Yue Chanjuan was still with the Canine clan. Only later on did the Xumi Army find out about the news of Yue Chanjuan''s return. At the same time, they also received the news of the death of King Tiefeng the Dog, causing the fear and shock in their hearts to deepen.


    "No need to be polite, your highness. This is the end of my relationship with you. From now on, even if I meet you again, I won''t show you any mercy. Your highness also doesn''t have to show you any mercy!"


    These cold and emotionless words were like icicles that pierced the heart of the Xumi Army.


    His heart was in extreme pain, and he was stifled and in unbearable pain. However, he couldn''t say anything.


    Sitting silently at the table, the Xumi Army wanted to shout out loud. He didn''t want to see Yue Chanjuan''s cold and detached expression and her cold and merciless words to him. But what right did he have to ask for that?


    Yue Chanjuan sat at a distance away from the Xumi Army, her attitude cold and distant; this was enough. She had taken the risk of hiding the Sumeru army in her room. Although she had her reasons for doing so, it was enough.


    The Xumi Army had sent back Huhe Xie and fulfilled her promise, but if Huhe Xie hadn''t become a cripple, Big Moon Qi would have learned that she had been taken away by Xumi, and those elite soldiers had been killed by both Xumi and Chou Rong. Those people, the Xumi Army wouldn''t have sent back.


    "How will the prince leave this place?"


    Yue Chanjuan wasn''t sure how Jin Xiaofeng would handle this matter. Knowing that she had hidden the Sumeru assassin in her room, she thought Jin Xiaofeng would immediately search for him. However, Jin Xiaofeng''s attitude and actions made her puzzled.


    "The best degree of security is that Jin Xiao Feng has sent people to guard this place and when the Xumi army leaves, they will secretly capture them to protect my reputation. "It''s just that this is not my goal ¡­"


    "This King will not stay any longer to implicate Your Highness."


    The Sumeru army rose. He was also a proud and arrogant man. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have chosen to wander around and refuse to submit to the Great Moon.


    "If the prince goes out now, he will be captured."


    The truth made the Xumi Army even more agitated. Their faces were cold and proud as their long and narrow eyes were filled with pride, "The princess was willing to hide this king in her room and didn''t ask anyone to apprehend him. This king has already accepted my request. After leaving this room, whether the Sumeru army lives or dies has nothing to do with the princess, and they will not blame her. "


    The Sumeru army cupped their fists and walked towards the door.


    "If Prince dies, then the Xumi Clan will also be finished."


    The Sumeru army halted their steps and glanced sideways at Yue Chan. Her face was still so ugly that he didn''t dare look straight at her.


    "The future of the Xumi race, I dare not trouble Princess."


    His mood was gloomy and depressed. He was the one who had pushed the Xumi Temple into a corner. None of the Xumi Temple warriors he had brought today had escaped. They had either been killed or captured.


    "Why must Your Highness be so anxious? I must send Your Highness out of the spring of wine in order to fulfill my old promise." Your Highness, please calm down. When I have made the arrangements, I will send you out of the spring of wine. "


    "Princess, there''s no need to trouble yourself. The Xumi Temple is filled with kindness, I will take my leave now."


    At the same time, he understood in his heart that if Yue Chan Juan was willing to let him hide in her room, it would already be a great risk to his reputation. If he were to use Yue Chan to send him out, it would only anger him and he would no longer want to bring trouble upon Yue Chan because of him.

 C152

    Yue Chanjuan smiled, "Your Highness, why do you need to be like this? We must know your life and death within the Xumi Clan. Moreover, if this is the case, how can it be considered as fulfilling the promise I made to you that day?"


    The Sumeru army hesitated. They couldn''t leave, but they couldn''t stay either.


    "How are these four dogs, Red Flower?"


    The red flower brought up four giant white dogs, walking past the Sumeru army. At the same time that Tie Fu had gifted four servants to Yue Chanjuan, he also sent four domesticated white dogs to Yue Chanjuan. However, because the four white dogs had grown up, they did not recognize Yue Chanjuan as their master.


    The Sumeru army bent down and looked at the four giant white dogs. These white dogs had the characteristics of wolves, but they were different from ordinary dogs. They didn''t allow strangers to approach them.


    The white dog''s sharp kiss approached the Sumeru army, and after sniffing their bodies, it walked past them. Although these white dogs did not recognize Yue Chanjuan as their master, after a few days of contact, they were no longer hostile towards her.


    Yue Chan squatted down, stroked the white dog, and said intimately, "Prince, please don''t be impatient. Sit down first, it won''t be too late for you to leave after I''ve made all the arrangements. Hong Hua, go and instruct the dishes, it''s time for dinner. "


    The sky outside had already darkened. It was already early in the winter.


    When the Sumeru army heard Yue Chanjuan''s words, they also knew that it was inconvenient for them to forcefully leave. They also knew that if they were to leave now, they would definitely be captured or killed.


    "Your Highness, please take a seat. I''ll go out and take a look. Your Highness, are you worried about something?"


    The Sumeru soldier forced out a smile and said, "This king has nothing to worry about the princess, it''s just that I don''t want to implicate her too much."


    Yue Chanjuan stood up. "If that''s the case, then I''ll take my leave first. Please serve the Prince well and don''t go out."


    "Yes, this servant obeys."


    Yue Chanjuan walked out of the room and wrapped the fiery red fox fur coat tightly around her. Thinking that this fox fur coat was given to her by Tuoba Fei, she could not help but feel a burning sensation on her face and heart.


    The courtyard was empty, not a single shadow was to be seen, and he didn''t know what Jin Xiao Feng was paying attention to. Knowing that there was an assassin hiding in her room, shouldn''t he send more people to surround her, constantly paying attention to her room?


    Yue Chanjuan discovered that Jin Xiao Feng was not a simple person, she could not see through him.


    She and Jin Xiao Feng had only met for the first time. Regardless of whether Jin Xiao Feng was a lonely subject or a subordinate of Tuoba Fei, he didn''t need to put her in his eyes. At least, before she married the crabapple pear and became a big wife, she wouldn''t have to be too respectful to her.


    Moreover, Jin Xiaofeng knew that there was someone hiding under her bed. At that time, she thought that Jin Xiaofeng would immediately search the entire Xumi Temple.


    However, Jin Xiao Feng not only didn''t do so, he even withdrew the elite soldiers guarding her, and thus, she had no idea what Jin Xiao Feng was trying to do.


    "If he knew that the person hiding under my bed was the Xumi army that was left alone, would he regret not being able to force the Xumi army out of its hiding place?"


    When Yue Chanjuan walked out of the courtyard, she saw that there was someone standing guard outside.


    "Where is General Jin?"


    "Reporting to the princess, the general has returned to his room."


    "Where is General Jin''s room? "I have something I want to see General Jin about."


    "Your Highness, please wait inside for a moment. This subject will go and inform the general, and invite the general to come and pay his respects to the princess."


    "No need. Bring me to see General Jin."


    "Yes, Princess, please ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan followed the guard to Jin Xiao Feng''s room. Seeing her, someone hurried in to report her arrival.


    Jin Xiao Feng hastily welcomed her, bowing respectfully, "This subject pays his respects to Your Highness. I do not know that Your Highness will be here, please forgive me."


    "General Jin, there''s no need for this. I have something to tell the general, so I''ll go to the general''s room."


    "Your Highness, please enter."


    Yue Chanjuan strode into Jin Xiao Feng''s room. The room was extremely simple and only contained a few essential items. Jin Xiaofeng invited Yue Chan to sit down, then ordered some people to serve tea.


    "General Jin, there''s no need to stand on ceremony. Please take a seat."


    Jin Xiaofeng sat down, feeling an indescribable feeling in his heart. He felt pity for Yue Chan, as well as an inexplicable emotion. He did not understand why there were so many emotions that were thrown into disarray just because he had seen her once.


    "General Jin, may I know if it''s convenient to speak to the general here?"


    "Princess, if you have something to say, please speak. It''s convenient."


    "General should have found out that someone was hiding in my room. I wonder why General didn''t say anything and took that person away?"


    "This matter is related to the princess'' reputation, it is inconvenient for this subject to do so, but may I know who is hiding in the princess'' room? "Princess, what is your motive for hiding this person in your room?"


    "General should know that Xumi''s actions have angered both Prince Xian and Prince Xian of the Left. However, the Xumi Temple''s secret location is extremely secretive and its whereabouts are unknown. It would be extremely difficult to find the Xumi Clan. Even if they managed to capture a Xumi Army, the Xumi Clan would establish a new Xumi King without a Xumi Army. In that case, if we want to subdue the Sumeru, it will be extremely difficult. "


    "We might not necessarily want to surrender to him. For him to be angered like this, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that his entire family would be exterminated."


    "Then what does Your Highness intend by this? Was he also going to destroy the Xumi Clan? "The Xumi Clan''s horse taming techniques, as well as those fine horses, are useless against the Great Moon Branch, to the Prince?"


    Jin Xiaofeng pondered for a moment, "Please speak your mind, Princess."


    "I want to find the secret location of the Xumi Clan and subdue them. The strength of the Xumi Clan is for the prince to use, and this can only be done with the cooperation of the general."


    Jin Xiao''s dark eyes focused on Yue Chan Juan, "Could it be that the person hiding in the Princess''s room is the Xumi Army?"


    "General is indeed wise, it''s him."


    "Princess wants to help him escape? This person harmed the Princess, and she has wanted him for a long time. If the Princess were to be found out that she had done this, she would definitely meet him in person. "


    "I know, the Sumeru army harmed me twice, how can I not avenge myself? If he were to capture him now, he would probably fight him to the death and not be captured alive by the general. "The general should know the Sumeru army better than me. After he dies, the Xumi race will make another king out of everyone else. It will not be easy to find the secret location of the Xumi race and obtain their horses."


    "Princess, would you like to indulge the Xumi army and follow them to the secret location of the Xumi Clan?"


    "Yes, I would not have done so if I had not been certain. I think that your highness would like to obtain a complete Sumeru, and not a destroyed Sumeru. "


    "This matter is too important for me to decide."


    "In that case, I ask the general to ask the prince for his opinion. We''ll just follow his arrangements."


    "This subject will report this matter back to Your Highness immediately. I hope that Princess will take care not to be harmed by the Sumeru army again."

 C153

    Snow and wind filled the air. The dark clouds were pressing down in the air, and it seemed that he could reach them with his hands. The cold on the outside was sharp like a blade, but the snow on the outside was huge.


    As far as the eyes could see, it was a vast expanse of silvery white. No other colors could be seen in the silver cloth. With such weather and the blizzard, even the eagles didn''t dare to come out and quietly hid in their nests.


    The world was quiet, and only the sound of falling snow could be heard.


    "Bam, bam, bam ¡­"


    The sound of the carriage broke the tranquility of the snow. Yue Chanjuan gazed out the window at the heavy snow outside and said, "Your Highness, please send your highness here. Pardon me for not sending you off."


    In the carriage, a maidservant sat quietly at the side. Hearing Yue Chan''s words, she smiled wryly and said, "This is the first time this prince has disguised himself as a woman. Many thanks to the princess for sending me off. This king will definitely remember this kindness in his heart."


    "No need, I am only fulfilling my original promise. From now on, I am still enemies with the Prince. Goodbye, I will not show you any mercy." I will repay all that the Prince has bestowed upon me. "


    Yue Chanjuan''s voice was indifferent as she coldly looked at the Xumi Army. Letting him go didn''t mean forgetting the nightmares and injuries he had brought her. However, these would be taken back in the future.


    The Xumi Army soldiers'' hearts sank. Yue Chanjuan''s every word was like a sharp needle, viciously stabbing into his heart.


    He opened his mouth to say something, but found that there was nothing to say. The pain and harm brought upon her were too great. Especially after he had sent her to the dog, he did not even dare to ask what she had experienced in the dog.


    "Could it be that I will never have the chance to see her again after we break up like this? Was there ever a place for me in her heart? Perhaps there is. She should hate me very much. Even if she does, I will leave a shadow of me in your heart. Princess Wuyou, if you can only remember me like this, then hate me, hate me! "


    The Xumi Army took off the servants'' clothes, changed into leather clothes, and cupped their fists towards Yue Chanjuan. Opening the carriage''s curtain, Wu Lanzhu led a horse in her hand and coldly looked at him.


    The Xumi Army mounted their horses and looked back at Yue Chan, "Princess, I will take my leave now."


    "Your Highness, please do not hesitate. Please do not hesitate to say these words." "Wu Lan Zhu, let''s go back."


    Yue Chanjuan closed the window and no longer gave him another glance. Wu Lan Zhu drove the carriage back from the road they had come from.


    By this time, the snow had stopped. Dark clouds covered the sky and a bone-chilling wind was blowing. The Xumi Army watched as Yue Chanjuan''s horse carriage disappeared into the distance, not knowing what to say.


    He stood in the cold for a long time, sighing sadly. Perhaps he would never see her again.


    "Yue Chanjuan, Princess Wuyou, my Sumeru Army wishes you all the best in the future. Farewell, perhaps we might never have the chance to see each other again. I hope that I will be able to see you again in the future."


    The Xumi Army urged their horses forward and galloped off into the distance. When they came, he brought along dozens of Xumi warriors. When he returned, he was alone.


    "Your Highness."


    Yue Chanjuan ordered the horse carriage to stop and walked out. Staring at the snowy scenery outside the barrier, waves of emotions surged in her heart. Tuoba Fei had finally agreed to let her handle this matter and had even written a letter to her.


    The letter informed her that she would be able to return to the main hall in the near future, and that her wedding with her alone would be ready.


    "Is he going to be married to a pear?"


    The unwillingness and disappointment in Yue Chanjuan''s heart was hard to put into words.


    Wu Lanzhu and Wu Dongzhu anxiously stood by Yue Chanjuan''s side. To this day, Yue Chanjuan had never mentioned the matter that they had hinted to Jin Xiaofeng in secret.


    "The two of you, when you return, go see your former owners. I can''t afford to use you two."


    His cold tone was even colder than the wind. She did not want to leave behind two servants who were secretly playing tricks on her, and would not obey her orders. If Tuoba Fei hadn''t given these two to her, she would have dealt with the two of them heavily. However, on Tuoba Fei''s account, she could only allow them to leave.


    "Princess ¡­"


    The two of them knelt on the ground, kowtowing to the Princess, then loudly shouted: "Princess, your servant knows her crimes, your servant deserves to die, please punish me severely, do not kick me out."


    Yue Chanjuan did not make a sound. She walked into the distance, her feet stepping on the snowy ground. "Creak ¡­" She liked the feeling of walking in the snow.


    The Wu Lan sisters looked at each other, fear and dread on their faces. If they went back to Prince Xian of the Left''s place, they would probably die.


    The two of them crawled on the ground as they followed behind Yue Chanjuan. Step by step, they nodded their heads. "Your Highness, this servant knows his wrongs. This servant doesn''t dare to disobey the princess'' orders. I beg Your Highness to show mercy and forgive this servant."


    The two of them begged bitterly, kneeling and crawling all the way while following behind Yue Chanjuan. The other attendants lowered their heads in awe and followed from afar.


    No matter what the two of them said, Yue Chanjuan just remained silent, allowing the two of them to kneel and kowtow behind her.


    "Shut up!"


    Yue Chanjuan reprimanded her irritably, and the Wu Lanzhu sisters immediately did not dare to make another sound. Standing in the snow, Yue Chanjuan looked around her in all directions. Her eyes were filled with endless snow-white without any other colours.


    The world was so quiet. She closed her eyes and stretched out her hand, feeling the cold wind blowing through the barrier.


    "Bang bang, bang bang ¡­"


    The sounds of the Wu Lan sisters kowtowing to the ground behind them broke the tranquility of the snowy ground, and Yue Chan was even more displeased. She turned around and quickly walked towards the carriage.


    The two sisters glanced at each other, and saw endless fear and despair in each other''s eyes.


    Wu Lan Zhu quickly crawled two steps forward and hugged Yue Chan Juan''s feet, "Your Highness, if the Princess is angry, I beg the Princess to grant them death. The two servants have no complaints. I beg the princess to be merciful. This servant and this servant are the princess'' servants, and can be punished by the master as he pleases. "


    "Let go!"


    Yue Chanjuan shouted angrily, but Wu Lanzhu refused to let go. Both of her hands tightly held onto Yue Chanjuan''s foot, while Wu Dongzhu also knelt down and hugged Yue Chanjuan''s other foot.


    "Your Highness, the servant sisters are all servants of the princess. They only ask the princess to punish them severely for their first offense, don''t chase them away." From today onwards, this servant and this servant will no longer dare to disobey the princess'' orders and will be completely loyal to the princess.


    The two of them prostrated themselves at Yue Chan Juan''s feet, fully aware that if they went back, they would die a miserable death.


    They would rather be killed by Yue Chanjuan than go back to see Prince Xian of the Left, their former owner.


    "Insolence! Do you think I cannot execute you?"


    "This servant doesn''t dare, I ask the princess to grant me death. Even if I die, this servant and this servant are still the princess''s servants.

 C154

    Yue Chanjuan coldly looked down at the two of them. For a long time, she refused to make a sound. The two heavily kowtowed on the ground, but still refused to let go.


    Wu Dongzhu suddenly raised her head with tears in her eyes, "Princess, I beg you two to forgive me. Please give me one chance." These two servants would definitely serve the princess well and would never dare to offend her again. If the princess is truly angered in her heart, she shall beg the princess to bestow death upon the two of them. "


    "Princess, I only beg for your mercy. Your servant deserves to die, please punish me severely."


    The two of them kowtowed once again, leaving a dark red trail on the pure white snow.


    "You''d rather accept my punishment than go back?"


    "Even if this servant dies, she is still the princess'' slave."


    "In the future, do the two of you still dare to go against my intentions and do things in secret?"


    "This servant will not dare to do so again. From today onwards, this servant will listen to the princess'' commands and will not dare to disobey again. I beg the princess to be merciful."


    A cold smile appeared on her face and her eyes were filled with coldness. Of course, she could not carelessly execute the Wu Lan Pearl sisters. Not only because they were given to her by Tuoba Fei, but also because these two were useful to her.


    He already knew that the Wu Lan sisters would never dare to return to see Tuoba Fei. That man, even she had to lower her head deeply in front of him. He was gentle and humble, and should listen to his commands, let alone the Wu Lan sisters.


    "Since it''s like that, I''ll give all of you a chance. If you commit it again in the future, don''t even think of begging me. I will not forgive you."


    "Yes, this servant dares not. Thank you, Princess, for your kindness."


    "You can avoid the death sentence and live on. From now on, the two of you will kneel down and crawl into the inn."


    The two heaved a sigh of relief and released Yue Chanjuan''s foot, kowtowing heavily to the ground. "Yes, thank you, Princess, for your grace."


    Yue Chanjuan turned around and walked into the snow, no longer looking back. She believed that the two of them would not dare to slack off. This was their only chance.


    "Red Flower, keep an eye on the two of them. See if they are lazy and disobey my orders. Do not alert them or let them discover you."


    "Yes, this servant obeys."


    It had been a long time since he had felt so relaxed and at peace. In this pure white and silent world, there was only the tiniest sound of the wind, like the music of heaven, that entered his ears and heart.


    The fresh air had a chilling quality to it, causing people to feel refreshed. The mundane world seemed to forget about it, and their hearts were incomparably calm.


    Yue Chanjuan silently stepped on the thick snow. Only she broke the tranquility of the snow, leaving a series of footprints on the snow. At this moment, it was as if she was the only one left in this world, no one else.


    "General, are we too far from the princess?"


    Jin Xiao Feng looked left and right, the wilderness stretched as far as the eye could see.


    "No worries, there are no outsiders here. Let the princess calm down for a moment." Keep an eye on the princess, don''t let anything happen to her. "


    "Yes."


    In the snow, there were faint white traces of movement. If one didn''t look carefully, they wouldn''t be able to see it from a distance. The people in the surroundings were all lying down in the snow. They were all wearing snow-white leather clothes made of sheepskin, blending together with the snow.


    Yue Chanjuan didn''t notice the movements of Jin Xiaofeng and the others, even though she knew that someone was watching her from afar, she didn''t want to pay attention to them. Straight through the snow lonely march, let the mind calm blank.


    There were no more servants by her side. The Wu Lan sisters were crawling across the snow, one by one. As for the other three servants, she had sent them with white dogs to track down the whereabouts of the Sumeru army.


    Letting the Sumeru army return was not only because of her promise to the Sumeru army, but also because of her deep meaning. She thought that by finding the secret location of the Sumeru, she would be able to subdue it.


    But she wasn''t in a hurry. She waited for the Sumeru army to disappear for a long time, and then she sent her three servants to chase after the white dog with the white dog. She also knew that Jin Xiaofeng would definitely send people to follow them. The servants had left traces behind, and now that the snow had stopped, they could follow the trail and chase after it.


    As he looked up, the dark clouds gradually dispersed, revealing the blue sky. His heart could not help but relax as he deeply breathed in the fresh and biting cold air. The stifling feeling in his chest became much better.


    He walked for a long time in the snow, listening blankly to the sound of his feet on the snow. At this moment, her heart was completely blank. She didn''t want to think about everything. She was too tired, too tired.


    He only wanted to be able to have a moment of leisure and peace in this pure white world, without having to think about anything.


    Bewildered, he wandered around in the snow. After an unknown period of time, the blue sky became more and more clear, revealing a large area of brilliance.


    Yue Chanjuan raised her head to look up at the sky. The car in the distance was still standing at its original spot. A few guards could still be seen standing silently beside the carriage frame, waiting for her to return.


    "Xumi, Xumi Army, this is my reward for you." To repay you for almost killing me, for letting me die under the hooves of the horses. In return, you sold me to the Canine Clan, and was humiliated by the King of Canines, Tiffany. You almost died in the Canine Clan again, and were stripped of your innocence. "Mi Jun, I want to repay you with what you''ve given me. I will use your Mi Li and yours to repay you."


    A cold smile appeared on his face as he looked into the distance and said, "Tuoba Fei, since we''re on the same road, I''ll give you this big gift. I hope that this great gift can satisfy you and allow you to accompany me all the way to the end. "Since I am alone, I presume you would be very happy with this big gift. This time, I cannot fail, I can only succeed!"


    Her hand quietly clenched inside her sleeve as she sent out one large gift after another to Pear Blossom and Tuoba Fei. Now, she was finally able to see the bright moon and return to the great Wen.


    However, she would still give Tuoba Fei another big gift, a pear blossom gift. Of course, this big gift should be mainly given to Tuoba Fei. As for how Tuoba Fei was going to deal with it and how he was going to deal with it, she did not need to worry about that anymore.


    She had to capture this man, Tuoba Fei. That was because only he knew what she wanted. He had promised to give her what she wanted.


    "Tuoba Fei, will you give me anything that I want?"


    An indescribable desolation arose from the bottom of her heart. Marrying a pear was lonely, and was not what she wanted. However, he had forcefully pushed her into the arms of the pear.


    "Must I marry Solutian? Tuoba Fei, you must do this. Let me marry Sulu Qingtian.


    He silently stood in the snow, the wind was chilly to the bone, but his heart was not cold at all.


    He still pushed her into the arms of another man. That day, he pushed her away without looking back.

 C155

    Jin Xiao Feng looked at the beautiful figure in the snow far away, she was too far away from him, so far that only a vague shadow could be seen. Even that blurry figure caused his heart to beat wildly.


    Her beauty, her intellect and calmness, made him more moved. Because of her every frown and smile, every expression and action, they all focused their attention on his eyes and feelings.


    He knew how far away she was from him. Even though she was still before his eyes and by his side, they were so close that he could only look at her in silence.


    "Princess, Princess Wuyou, are you really so carefree?"


    Jin Xiaofeng sighed. From the Great Kang to the other side, how could he not know that Yue Chanjuan was not allowed to enter. Although he didn''t know the details, he knew that it was a great humiliation to her.


    Jiuquan, at this point, Jin Xiaofeng couldn''t help but sigh secretly. Jiuquan was an ominous term for her, it brought her too many unbearable memories.


    "I hope that this time, Princess can handle the matter of the Sumeru matter peacefully. This way, it can be explained in front of everyone." His Royal Highness will also do his best to help you ascend to the throne of the Great Moon. Only then will you be able to escape your current predicament and become the real mistress of the Great Moon Branch. "


    Jin Xiao Feng couldn''t help but feel sad at the thought of this. If she became the Great Qin Empire''s official, then there would be a difference in status between the two of them. Perhaps, the distance between the two of them would be even greater.


    "Your Highness, this general still doesn''t understand. What is Your Highness trying to do? No matter what you want to do Your Highness, this lowly general will always follow by your side and swear loyalty to Your Highness. "


    "Someone, come."


    "Please instruct me, General."


    "Have you already sent out the people that are following the Xumi Army?"


    "Yes, according to the general''s instructions, everything has been arranged." The servants of the princess will leave behind traces. The people that we send will follow them and search for the traces of the Xumi Army, as well as find the secret location of the Xumi Temple. "


    "I''m afraid it won''t be that easy. Hopefully ¡­"


    Jin Xiao Feng stood up, and without saying anything further, he saw Yue Chan Juan heading back, welcoming her.


    "Your servant pays his respects to the princess."


    "General, no need to be so courteous. Have you finished arranging everything?"


    "Yes, according to the princess'' instructions, the arrangements have been made. This subject wishes for the princess to successfully complete her plan and send her back to the Big Wen as soon as possible."


    "Back to Big Gale?"


    Yue Chanjuan smiled faintly. She did not need to rush back to the Big Wen. If she could choose, she would rather not go back. She would rather stay in Jiuquan as bait and continue to struggle in this life and death situation.


    Thinking of returning to the great Wen and facing the crabapple and pear Gu, he could not help but feel a wave of nervousness in his heart. That man, alone in the Big Moon, was a man she feared and feared.


    She didn''t want to marry him, but she had no choice.


    "Is it the general who sends me back?"


    "This subject has not received any orders, or perhaps this subject is just sending the princess back. This matter needs to be handled by the prince."


    "Prince won''t go back soon, right?"


    "Your highness is busy with matters of business. He has to deal with the matters of Chun and Kunme, as well as the matters of Rou Ran. I''m afraid that he won''t be able to return to the Proclamation of Liberation in the near future. The princess has something to pass on to the prince, and this subject can pass it on on. "


    "General Jin, it''s rare for you to speak so much to me."


    The smile on the corner of Yue Chan''s mouth curled up, just like a snow lotus blooming all of a sudden. Jin Xiao Feng couldn''t help but blankly look at Yue Chan, his eyes becoming fervent.


    He clenched his hand tightly, and his fingernails pierced into his heart. The slight pain reminded him that he could not look straight at the princess like this. He hurriedly lowered his head, cursing himself for not being able to control his strength. Why was it that every time he saw her, he always wanted to look at her for a moment longer so that he could talk to her a few more times?


    Yue Chanjuan''s face turned slightly red. She was at a loss for words from her earlier joke.


    "The weather is cold, please go back and rest."


    "Thank you for your concern, General."


    "I dare not, Princess can just call me by my name."


    "Jin Xiaofeng, send me back. Tracking down the Xumi Army isn''t an easy matter. I''m afraid that in the end, they will still lose them."


    "The princess knew that this would happen, why would she do such a thing?"


    "You''ll know about this soon enough, send me back to rest first. Otherwise, you won''t have the time and energy to deal with other matters." Do your best to let your people follow them, and everything will be done according to the arrangements. "


    "Yes, this subject obeys."


    Jin Xiao Feng silently followed behind Yue Chanjuan, his gaze foolishly falling on the beautiful silhouette of Yue Chan. Being able to look at her at such a close distance, even if he were to always follow behind her, what harm could he do?


    "General, the Xumi Army has traveled in a lot of circles, and they are only a hundred miles away from the Jiuquan [1]."


    "General, the Sumeru army is galloping at full speed. The original horse was abandoned by them and it was exchanged for a horse."


    "General ¡­"


    Jin Xiao Feng occasionally sent information regarding the Xumi Army over, and listened quietly. As long as there were any traces of the Xumi Army, he wouldn''t be defeated.


    Suddenly, he recalled the words that Yue Chanjuan had said to him today. In the end, he would still lose her.


    "Princess, what exactly is your intention? Could it be that you intentionally allowed the Xumi Army to escape? "


    Jin Xiaofeng was very puzzled, even if the princess had such intentions, why would the king agree with her arrangements?


    "Impossible, why would the princess condone the Xumi Army and let him go? "If the Princess knew that she was going to be lost, would the Xumi Army be able to escape? Could it be that she has some sort of relationship with the Xumi Army?"


    Jin Xiao Feng then shook his head, how could this be possible? With Princess Wuyou''s status as a Heavenly Immortal, how could she have any feelings for the Sumeru army?


    "I hope that we can smoothly track down the Xumi Army and find the secret hiding place of the Xumi Clan to resolve this matter. Princess, it''s best for you to return to the main hall as soon as possible. Only then will you be safe and not have to face any more danger. "


    He didn''t wish to see her return to the Great Gale, because once she returned to the Great Gale, it would be the time of her wedding. However, for her safety and future, he would rather see her return to the city and become her wife.


    His heart ached slightly. He could only watch as she left, becoming a big sister who was getting further and further away from him.


    "General, the Sumeru army has disappeared!"


    Jin Xiaofeng suddenly stood up. The princess'' words had indeed become a reality. The Xumi Temple had still run away, not knowing what was going on. Now, what should he do?


    "Got it, are those people still guarding where they are?"


    "Yes. The people that were sent to guard the area have been doing so for a long time. Even the servant and servant of the dog have no choice, and even the white dog can''t find any traces of the Xumi Army."


    "Understood, you can go down first."


    Two days later, the Sumeru army finally fled, leaving the pursuers behind and never to return.


    "Reporting to the princess, it was just as the princess predicted. The Xumi Temple fled!"

 C156

    Jin Xiao Feng raised his head and looked at Yue Chan Juan. He didn''t know how Yue Chan Juan would explain this matter. He silently looked at her, but he didn''t see any expression of disappointment or surprise on her face.


    Yue Chanjuan calmly sat in the distance. "Has he finally escaped? Did he discover that someone was following him? "


    "This official does not know."


    "Even if he didn''t, he would still have been cautious. After all, he escaped from Jiuquan this time. "Mi Jun, I hope this great gift I''ve given you will not disappoint you. I hope ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan stood up, "I should be on my way now. Jin Xiao Feng, come with me."


    "Where is the princess going?"


    "Go look for the Sumeru army, look for the Sumeru clan''s secret location. This is a royal decree. Take a look."


    Yue Chanjuan took out a letter and handed it to Jin Xiao Feng. Jin Xiao Feng took over the letter and confirmed that it was written by Tuoba Fei himself. He ordered him to follow Yue Chan''s instructions and move out with her.


    "I don''t know how many people are needed, but if there''s anything else the princess needs, I will arrange them immediately."


    "There''s no need for that many people. You just have to bring along some of your most trusted aides. There''s no more than a thousand people. If there''s too many people, it''ll alert the various races and also cause the Xumi Clan to be prepared."


    "Yes, this subject will immediately make the arrangements, please wait for the princess, once the arrangements are done, we will set out immediately."


    Jin Xiao Feng quickly finished his preparations, and Yue Chan Juan asked, "Jin Xiao Feng, how many people can you mobilize from Jiuquan?"


    "Three thousand."


    "That''s enough. Have your men follow us and follow us. However, they will be late by half a day. Follow our trail without mistake."


    "Yes, this subject obeys."


    Jin Xiaofeng didn''t know what Yue Chanjuan wanted to do, but since the Prince was willing to give her the authority to tell him to listen to the princess'' orders, he would naturally obey.


    He only brought five hundred elites with him. Following the departure of Yue Chanjuan''s carriage, she silently recalled the road she had walked that day.


    "Princess, why didn''t we follow the whereabouts of the Xumi Army?"


    "If we follow his trail, I''m afraid we''ll never find the secret hiding place of the Xumi Clan. Jin Xiaofeng, you shouldn''t forget that I once went there."


    "Princess, can you find it once?"


    Jin Xiaofeng looked at Yue Chan in disbelief. If it was that easy to find the secret location of the Xumi Temple, then the secret location of the Xumi Temple wouldn''t still be unknown to this day.


    "Others might not be able to. Let''s give it a try, I''m not sure if I can find it. I hope it won''t disappoint me."


    A ravine appeared before their eyes. Yue Chanjuan alighted from the carriage and stood in front of the ravine. This ravine was the one that had saved their lives. It had also nearly taken their lives, causing Huu Wuxie to become a cripple. It was this ravine that allowed the Xumi Army to capture her and make her a captive of the Xumi Army.


    Staring at the ravine, he could see that it was already covered by snow, leaving only shallow marks.


    When she returned to the carriage, she had gone to the secret location of the Xumi Temple. Now, she could only sit in the carriage and was confident that she could find the secret location of the Xumi Clan.


    It was just that this time she didn''t take the route that the Xumi Army had taken her. She had walked in circles, and had studied the road to the secret location of the Xumi Clan ever since she had returned. Finally, her efforts paid off as she found a shortcut that might lead to the secret location of the Xumi Clan.


    Actually, it wasn''t a shortcut, but a path that didn''t take a detour.


    She thought, the Xumi Army definitely wouldn''t directly return to the Xumi Clan. They might still be walking in circles, wandering around at will, until they were sure that they were completely safe and had lost track of their pursuers, only then would they return to the Xumi Clan''s secret location.


    "General, there''s someone up ahead."


    Jin Xiao Feng''s nerves immediately tensed up, he didn''t have many people with him, only 500 people. Although they were all elites, if the enemy had a large number of troops, then they would be in danger.


    "Let''s see who it is."


    It was actually the troops sent by the Left Sage King, Tuoba Fei, that were waiting here.


    "Princess, the Prince has arranged for a group of people to gather here. What orders does the Princess have for us?"


    "No, let them wait here."


    "Yes."


    Yue Chan was still looking down at the map, secretly calculating the path and time. This place should not be far from the secret location of the Xumi Clan, but she didn''t know if the Xumi Army had already returned to the secret location.


    From time to time, he would lead the way and look out the window. It was still an endless stretch of snow without a trace.


    "Jin Xiao Feng, is there a mountain nearby?"


    "Princess, there are mountains. It''s just that we can''t see them clearly because of the heavy snow, so we''ll be able to see them very soon."


    "Send some people to the snow mountains in the surrounding area to take a look. Look northwest, and see if there''s any mist rising from the mountains."


    "Yes."


    Jin Xiao Feng immediately sent people to take a look, and the horse was galloping at high speed. Yue Chan Juan was still unhurriedly travelling on the carriage, inspecting the road.


    "Princess, there seems to be fog in the northwest."


    "Arrange some people to get closer to the fog. Be careful not to alert anyone. Pay more attention."


    "Yes, this subject will arrange it immediately. Do you want the people sent by the Prince to take action as well?"


    "Yes, let them be the first to approach the fog. Be careful not to alert anyone. If anyone is discovered, capture them secretly."


    "Yes."


    Yue Chanjuan narrowed her eyes slightly. As long as she could find the fog, everything would be fine. If there was fog, it would be the secret location of the Xumi Temple. Now that it was close to the fog, the secret location of the Sumeru Concealed Lake was not far away.


    "Sumeru Army, I hope I can give you a pleasant surprise, or perhaps you will hate me to the bones, just like how Pear Blossom and Tuoba Fei hate you. However, my actions are also to give the Xumi Clan a chance to live, one day, you will understand my intentions. I don''t need your gratitude. "


    Yue Chan did not have to worry about anything. Jin Xiaofeng had brought 3000 men with him, and although there were only 500 following her at the moment, there were still a few thousand sent by Tuoba Fei. This was enough to cover everything.


    As they slowly approached the secret location of the Xumi Temple, someone came to report that they had already secretly captured a few people.


    "Have you ever asked which clan they are from?"


    "They said they were herdsmen."


    "Ignore them. If you can''t capture them alive, kill them on the spot. No one is allowed to leave. In front of us is the secret location of the Sumeru, do not disturb it."


    A ruthless light shot out from his eyes. If this news were to leak out and alert the Xumi Clan, it would bring about trouble. She wanted to secretly enter the Xumi Clan''s secret location. Even if she couldn''t do so, she had to control the secret location so that not a single person from the Xumi Clan could escape.


    "Jin Xiao Feng."


    "Yes, Your Highness. What orders do you have for me?"

 C157

    Jin Xiaofeng''s admiration towards Yue Chanjuan rose involuntarily from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t expect a weak and delicate girl like Yue Chanjuan to have such wits, daring to scheme against the Xumi King.


    The Sumeru Clan''s King of Xumi came and went like the wind. His whereabouts were mysterious, and even the Great Moon Sect''s Solitary Snow sighed at this. He said that the Xumi Army was the most unpredictable people among all the Huns in the Western Regions, just like a gust of wind.


    Every time he saw Yue Chanjuan, he would be pleasantly surprised. She would always cause him to feel endless yearning for her.


    Her beauty, her calmness and intelligence, all gave him a fresh feeling. A frail woman from the Central Plains who had gone through so many trials and tribulations, how could she still remain calm and indifferent?


    Jin Xiao Feng looked at Yue Chan Juan, within the carriage, her beautiful face was down, and her eyes seemed to be filled with sadness. She couldn''t help but feel nervous. Did she think of her home, the Jiuquan, the tribulations she encountered outside the city?


    "Princess ¡­"


    He did not know what to say after saying it. There was bound to be nothing between him and her. It was fine as long as he looked at her now.


    "Jin Xiao Feng, continue forward. Scatter the people around, control the surrounding roads, tightly search, don''t let anyone go, no matter who it is."


    "Yes, this subject understands."


    As the group quietly dispersed, Yue Chanjuan was not worried. Even if they were unable to enter the secret location of the Xumi Temple for the time being, as long as they could keep a tight watch on the roads and ensure that there was no place for Xumi to hide, sooner or later, Xumi would be in their hands.


    After walking for some distance, Yue Chanjuan closed her eyes and closed the car window. She used her memories from that time to calculate the time and her intuition to guide him on his path.


    "If the Sumeru Army hasn''t returned to the Xumi Temple yet, this would be the best. First, you could control the secret location of the Xumi Temple and find your way to the secret location. "If I can secretly enter and control the Xumi Clan, even if the Xumi Army returns, they will have no way to return and I will have no choice but to submit."


    Thinking of the Xumi Army, Yue Chan couldn''t help but sigh. If the Xumi Army hadn''t been so greedy and had chosen to retreat when the Great Moon Sect sent out their troops, they wouldn''t have been forced into such dire straits.


    "Sumeru Army, if the Sumeru Conclave is controlled by the Great Moon Branch, how would you choose?"


    Shaking her head, she didn''t know what the Xumi Army would choose. They would choose to submit or die, or as he had said before, he would rather wander alone in the plains, in the highlands, in the mountains of snow, and in the deserts.


    "I''m afraid that you don''t know what to do. For the sake of the Xumi Clan, for the sake of your wife and children, how will you choose the Xumi Army? "Will you submit to the Great Moon Sect and go to the Great Wen to plead with the Xumi Clan for their sins, in order to give the Xumi Clan a chance of survival?"


    Yue Chanjuan sighed endlessly. If a person as carefree as the Xumi Army was forced to kneel at their own feet, what would the Western Region''s Huns think of the Xumi Army?


    There was a faint sadness in her heart. She didn''t necessarily want to see the Grand Moon branch subdue the Sumeru army, and the Mi''jia army groveling at his feet, begging for mercy. She would rather see the Xumi Army and the Xumi Temple that were as free as the wind. But now, she had no other choice. Sumeru was a chess piece in her hands, a gift.


    When the Sumeru army treated her like this, they had already decided the fate of the Sumeru army. Regardless of what she did or didn''t do, the fate of the Sumeru army couldn''t be changed.


    Although Xumi could escape once, he couldn''t forever escape the pursuit of the Great Moon Sect. Just the order to kill would put Xumi in dire straits.


    A month''s time was about to pass by very quickly. Yue Chanjuan believed that once a month passed, they would not hesitate to go to heaven or earth in order to find and exterminate the Xumi Clan.


    "Perhaps, I did this because I gave Sumeru a way out. If he chose to submit to the Great Moon Sect, then he wouldn''t need to hide like this in the future. They could settle down and live a good life. This kind of life wasn''t necessarily something that the Xumi race didn''t want. How would you choose a Sumeru army? When the interests of the Xumi Clan are placed together with your pride, what would you choose? "


    Yue Chan let out a light sigh, silently calculating the path and time, occasionally opening her eyes and looking at the map in her hands.


    In her hands were several maps, all of them belonging to the Huns in the western region. Ever since she came out of the Xumi Clan, she had been bitterly researching. She finally had a bit of confidence that she could find the secret location of the Xumi.


    "Your Highness, we''ve already seen the fog very clearly. There''s already a group of people secretly lurking around. They won''t let a single person get away."


    "Alright, no matter who it is, no matter who it is that enters or exits, there is no need to ask any further. We will capture them and detain them first. We can deal with them after the matter regarding Sumeru has been resolved."


    "Yes, I have already arranged for this afternoon, and have also caught some people nearby. Those people should be from Xumi, it seems that the princess has not gone down the wrong path."


    "Send people to the higher levels to take a look. How far is it from the fog?"


    "Yes."


    The admiration in Jin Xiao Feng''s heart deepened. For so many years, every clan had been thinking of so many ways. Just how many schemes had Tuoba Fei and Yu Yu used, yet none of them had found the secret location of the Xumi Clan.


    Of course, from the start, the Great Moon Sect had never placed the Sumeru in their hearts. Otherwise, how could a Sumeru stay in the Western Regions for such a long time?


    "Your Highness, how far do we have to go?"


    "Soon, send someone to scout ahead. Be careful, don''t be hasty."


    "Yes, this subject has already sent out some men to make them pay attention to this."


    As the path became increasingly narrow and difficult, Yue Chanjuan''s face turned heavy. She should have already gotten closer to the fog, which was also the secret location of the Xumi Temple.


    "The secret location of the Sumeru Concealment Stone should not be so easily accessible. Even with the cover of the fog, if I was able to enter easily, I would have probably been discovered long ago. "I don''t know what other treasures the Sumeru has, but I hope we can smoothly pass and control the Sumeru Race."


    Yue Chanjuan discovered that her understanding of the ''Sumeru'' was limited to the legendary ''Sumeru''. Even if she had been to the secret location of the ''Sumeru'' before, her knowledge was still limited.


    "How many people are there in Xumi? Is it really just a small tribe with only a few thousand people in the legends? "


    "Jin Xiao Feng."


    "This official is here."


    "Send the order, get your subordinates to come over quickly. How many men did the king send over?"


    "The Prince has sent out three thousand men to assist the Princess. The Prince has ordered this, and this subject will listen to the Princess."


    "Very well, you should know what to do with them better than me. You must control all the pedestrians and tunnels nearby and not leak any information. The secret location of the Sumeru Concealment is about to be reached."


    "General ¡­"


    A few spies rushed over in panic, "General, the pathfinders are all dead."

 C158

    Jin Xiao Feng frowned and shouted in a low voice, "What are you panicking for, a few people dying in such a panic, how can this be a big matter?"


    The person knelt on the ground with an extremely ugly expression, "Yes, this lowly one deserves to die, please forgive me."


    Yue Chanjuan lifted the curtains. "Tell me in detail, what happened?"


    "I''m not too sure either. I''ve been approaching the fog for dozens of people, but as soon as I got close, my vision was limited. Very soon, someone disappeared. In the thick fog, the little fellow heard the message from his comrade in front, and decided not to move forward or back off. After that, those people became completely silent. "


    The spies kneeling on the ground were trembling slightly. They weren''t afraid of death, they were all warriors who had been through hundreds of battles. Otherwise, Jin Xiao Feng wouldn''t have let them go and scout out ahead.


    "Did you find anything?"


    "The fog is too thick, so I can only use my signal to communicate and can''t see what is happening. I also don''t know what happened to my companions who went with me to scout the place. After receiving their signal, the little person contacted them again. However, there was no sound at all, no reply. This lowly one is afraid of delaying matters, I can only go back and report. "


    "If that''s the case, then they are either dead or captured alive by the people from Xumi Temple."


    "Reporting to Princess, this little one definitely isn''t being captured alive, because this little one didn''t hear any sounds of fighting. It seems like they just silently and quickly sent back a message and disappeared into the thick fog. This little one can only go back the way I came from. This little one is useless.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Have you ever encountered anything strange, or made any other discoveries?"


    "To reply Princess, the fog is too thick and the road is too rough. However, along the way, my companions have all disappeared without a trace. "


    "Jin Xiao Feng, send this person to lead the way, and send a team to scout the way. This time, we have asked them to use a rope to contact each other. If there is anything strange with the person in front, we will use a rope to pull him back and see if we can find anything. "


    "Yes, this subject will immediately arrange for a few people to scout the way. Princess, there is no need to worry. As long as the Xumi Clan is hidden here, they will not be able to escape. "


    Yue Chanjuan nodded her head. Even if they couldn''t find the path to the secret location of the Xumi Temple, if they used the army to block all the paths and catch a turtle in a jar, the Xumi Clan would not be able to escape.


    However, she hoped to find the secret location of the Sumeru Conclave. Who knew if there were any secret passages that led to a place she didn''t know of?


    "Jin Xiao Feng, send some men to walk further, inspect the roads and movements in the vicinity of a hundred miles, keeping a close watch on all the tunnels, to see if anything is amiss."


    "Princess, you''ve thought it through carefully. This way, the Summoner is under your control. There''s no way for you to escape."


    "We can''t not be on guard either. Xumi has been in the Western Regions for such a long time, but who knows if there are other secret passages in the Xumi Temple that lead to other places. The nearby roads must not only be tightly guarded, but also guarded in the surrounding mountains and must be closely monitored."


    "Yes, please rest assured your highness, this subject will definitely arrange everything so that no one from the Xumi Clan can escape."


    Jin Xiaofeng''s expression was cold. The Da Yue branch had sent out 6,000 elite troops to surround the Xumi Temple this time. Under the leadership of Princess Wuyou, they had finally found the secret location of the Xumi, if they let Xumi escape this time, then where would the face of the Da Yue branch be?


    He was well aware of how important this mission was. He knew how much Prince Xian of the Left valued him for handing over such an important task to him. If he could capture the Xumi race and capture them, then not only would he be highly valued by Prince Xian of the Left, but he would also become a powerful general under the command of King Xian of the Left.


    Yue Chanjuan opened the car window and gazed at the faintly discernible fog. She had finally approached the secret location of the Sumeru Concealing Tower. Her efforts had not been in vain.


    "General ¡­"


    The pathfinders finally returned, their bodies battered and exhausted. Fortunately, their losses this time around were relatively small, and they were able to somewhat understand the mysteriousness of the path in the fog.


    Some were covered in mud, others were covered in dust and grass, and some were injured.


    "What''s in the fog?"


    Jin Xiao Feng frowned, looking at the two embarrassed pathfinders, they both walked into the dense fog, in order not to alarm the people in the Xumi Temple, and also to find a better path.


    "General, I have marked the path we have taken. There is a swamp in the fog, and it was the swamp that took the life of the last pathfinder."


    "No wonder they didn''t make any movements. So they encountered a swamp, but how could there be a swamp here?"


    Jin Xiao Feng felt strange. This place was originally a snow-capped mountain, a snow-capped mountain on the plateau. The kind of swamp that would only appear in the south, the legendary south of the Central Plains, why would it appear here?


    "General, there are still some strange animals in the swamp that can hurt people. A few brothers were hurt by those monsters" laughed Luo Feng.


    "What animal is it?" Is it a snake? "


    Yue Chanjuan asked.


    "Yes, how did the princess know it was a snake? But it''s not just snakes, there''s something else too. It''s just that we can''t see them clearly from the thick fog. The monsters in the swamp moved very quickly.


    "Jin Xiao Feng, you sent a few men to scout the way, but you only came back two ways."


    "This official has sent four men to scout the way, but the other two have yet to return."


    "You guys met a swamp along the way, what did you encounter on the other side?"


    "Princess, your subjects encountered some twists and turns without an end. In the end, the rope wasn''t long enough, so as I was worried that I wouldn''t be able to find my way back, I followed the rope and returned to this place."


    "Let''s wait a little longer and see what the other two paths encounter."


    Yue Chanjuan let the carriage continue onward, and only stopped when it was almost at the edge of the fog. The road ahead was covered in fog, and a thin layer of fog came from the surroundings, covering Yue Chanjuan''s carriage in a layer of fog.


    Yue Chanjuan stepped down from the carriage. Within the thick fog, there was definitely a secret passage that led to the secret location of the Xumi Clan. However, no one knew where this passage lead to. This was because she had entered the secret grounds while sitting in a carriage. This meant that the path wasn''t narrow and urgent. At the very least, she could allow the carriage to pass through.


    Where was such a path?


    Yue Chanjuan''s gaze seemed to have already penetrated through the thick fog, seeing a faint path ahead. She closed her eyes and tried to remember the route the carriage had taken. Yes, it was here, in this fog.


    "General, the people who went to scout the other two paths did not come back, nor did they receive any news. I''ve sent word, but there''s no response. I''m afraid ¡­"


    Jin Xiao Feng pursed his lips, looking at the endless fog.


    Yue Chanjuan shut her eyes tightly, walking into the dense fog. Jin Xiaofeng couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, but he didn''t dare to touch the corner of her clothes.

 C159

    Like a veil, like a mist, like a cloud, hanging from a tree, circling the roof, spreading over the mountain path, hiding in the grass.


    It was like the surging tide, like the white gulls flapping, the smoke drifting in and out, and everything was hazy. The white mist turned into tiny water droplets that sprinkled onto the surface of the road and onto the trees. The road was damp and rugged, making it difficult to walk on.


    The fog was light, greasy, and a little damp. As he breathed in the fragrance of the flowers, he felt a little tipsy.


    At the beginning, the fog was faint, allowing him to clearly see some of the roads and the scenery around him. However, he slowly walked inside, completely shrouded in fog. His vision was completely white, and he could not see anything clearly.


    Jin Xiaofeng didn''t dare to take a single step, bringing his men and following closely behind Yue Chanjuan. He was only two or three steps away from Yue Chanjuan, in order to catch her in the nick of time.


    They couldn''t stop him, they were here to subdue the Xumi Clan. Whether it was by extermination or subjugation, they had to enter the Xumi Clan''s secret location.


    He was also worried. If the Xumi race still had secret tunnels, and the Xumi race managed to escape through those secret tunnels, then how would the face of the Great Moon possibly remain?


    He wanted to remind Yue Chanjuan of something, but when he saw her tightly closing her eyes, it was obvious that she was trying to recall the path she had walked before, so he didn''t dare to make another sound.


    A large group of people wrapped their horses'' hooves in cloth and silently followed behind them. Yue Chanjuan wasn''t sure if she could find the original route, but she still had to try.


    "Maybe the people who just entered have alarmed the Xumi Clan and made them ready. "Now, if we can find out where the secret location of the Xumi Clan was, we will be able to control the Xumi Clan and have the Xumi Army submit to us."


    With the white dog at her side and the last dog, Servant Rong, the red flower tightly held onto the white dog as it followed behind Yue Chan Juan, nervously searching all over the place.


    Endless fog filled his vision, and he couldn''t even see his fingers in front of him. Even though the white dog was in the fog, it was helpless.


    She remembered that when she was walking down this path, she intentionally placed a special type of spice on the wheel. It was just that after so many days had passed and it had recently snowed heavily, she didn''t know if the spice would still be of any use.


    He gently touched the remaining spice, put his hand on the tip of the white dog''s nose, and took the rope from the red flower''s hand, allowing the white dog to walk in front.


    Still with her eyes closed, she allowed the white dog to lead her somewhere, and along the way she saw that the wind had left a trail, marking the way with a rope.


    This way, the large group of people at the back could follow the ropes and enter.


    "Jin Xiao Feng."


    "Yes, Your Highness. What orders do you have for me?"


    "I think that the people from the Xumi Temple must have been alarmed. Since the two parties haven''t returned yet, they must have disturbed the people from the Xumi Clan. After exploring a few times, it''s impossible for the people of the Xumi Clan to not have discovered this. If this road is a secret path to the Xumi Temple, then there should be people guarding it and ordering your subordinates to prepare for battle. "


    "Yes."


    Jin Xiao Feng gave the order, walked to Yue Chanjuan''s side, and waved his hand at the same time. A few Hunters with big moons surrounded Yue Chan, closely following behind her.


    "It should be this road. Although it is not a carriage, there is no mistake."


    Deep within the thick fog, Yue Chanjuan could feel that the path beneath her feet was rather flat. She was sure that this was the secret path she had walked twice before.


    The white dog kept sniffing at the air as it walked deeper into the fog.


    The Godly Mt. Xumi had wandered for several days, passing through countless places, but this time he was alone, with no one by his side. Lonely, helpless and sad.


    "How should I proceed? As the King of Xumi, how should I lead Xumi to survive? I am the one who brought the irreparable calamity to Xumi and put him in a dangerous spot. What should I do? "


    The Sumeru army painfully closed their eyes. After wandering around for a few days, he believed that if there were people following him, he would have already left them behind. Even he himself was at a loss as to where he had gone to.


    When he was thirsty, he picked up the snow on the ground and ate it. When he was hungry, he hunted and cooked the prey he had hunted and ate it. Such a life seemed to be very far away from him. A long time ago, before he was even the Xumi King, he had once tempered himself like this.


    "Sumeru army, are we supposed to watch as the Xumi race is exterminated by you?"


    The face of the Xumi Temple army twisted. At this moment, even though they regretted it from the start, it was no longer of any use.


    "Could it be that I have to personally go to the Great Bend and beg for forgiveness from the crabapple pear, and let him punish me in order to save Xumi? For me to be like this, is it still me, the Xumi King? "


    Remembering those wind-like days when he roamed freely in the Western Regions, his heart ached.


    The crabapple pear was alone, it had only given him one month''s time. Now that more than ten days had already passed and time was running out, he still hadn''t found a way to not lower his head and lead the Xumi race to their death.


    Under Yue Chanjuan''s reminiscence and the white dog''s sense of smell, the secret location''s road was finally cleared. Gradually, the fog thinned, revealing the road and its surrounding scenery. Yue Chanjuan knew that they were about to arrive at the Sumeru Clan''s secret location.


    "Jin Xiao Feng, follow this road and you will reach the secret location of the Xumi Temple. Once the mist has dispersed, you will see the residence of the Xumi Temple. They must have already discovered that someone had entered the secret grounds, and someone will obstruct their way, so the white dog will be able to lead you in. I will wait here. "


    "Yes, please wait here, Your Highness."


    Jin Xiao Feng, don''t ask for too much killing, if the Sumeru army is in the secret location, I want to talk to them. If he is not here, then we can just urge them to surrender and leave these people behind. Only then will we be able to find the horses they have tamed and obtain them for the greater moon and to train more good horses for the prince. "


    "Yes, this subject obeys."


    Jin Xiao Feng had sent his elites to guard Yue Chanjuan''s side, just in case something happened, and led his men into the secret place.


    The fog was getting fainter and fainter, and they could see the road under their feet and the surroundings, so there wasn''t much danger. Therefore, Jin Xiao Feng and the rest didn''t need to worry about falling into the trap.


    "Who is it?"


    Someone in the dark inquired, and they were extremely terrified when they discovered that a large group of people had entered. The secret location of the Xumi Clan was their final home, and now that it was discovered, their minds were completely thrown into disorder.


    At this time, they could also see that it was an elite soldier from Great Moon Branch who had entered the secret location of Xumi. Thinking of the order to kill, every single one of the Xumi people felt despair in their hearts.

 C160

    "Sou, sou, sou ¡­"


    The Xumi Temple was shocked, how could there be a cold arrow in this place?


    He picked up the horse and leaped through the air. This horse was only a horse that he caught temporarily from the wilderness. Within a few days, he was trained to be extremely obedient to him.


    As soon as the horse''s hooves touched the ground, it fell into a trap. The Xumi Temple army was even more puzzled. Could it be that Xumi''s men had set up a trap and ambush to prevent outsiders from entering?


    "Impossible. If they set up traps, they would also set up them outside of the secret location. Before they reach the secret location, they would not easily leave the secret location and be discovered by others."


    Thinking of this, he was even more shocked. Could it be that someone had already discovered the secret location of the Xumi Clan?


    "Who is it?"


    The Sumeru soldier gave a loud shout. Relying on his skillful horse taming skill, he brought his horse to the side to dodge the attack. Those cold arrows were not aimed at him, but at his horse.


    After dodging two cold arrows, the trap appeared in front of them again. The horse''s hooves were caught in the trap, and the horse''s legs were broken as it whined. The Sumeru soldier leapt off the horse and ran towards a nearby mountain. Without a horse, it was like having a broken leg. He could only hope that he could snatch a horse and escape.


    The cold arrows still did not stop. They brushed past his body, creating an ear-piercing wind and the sounds of the arrows and bowstring, causing him to tremble in fear.


    The Sumeru army discovered that the person who used the arrows was definitely a divine archer. He would never shoot an arrow at his vital parts, and every arrow was aimed at his legs. It was obvious that he wanted to capture him alive and not kill him.


    "Who could it be? Could it be someone from the Great Moon Sect? Impossible, how could they know the secret location of Xumi and come here? This path is obviously the secret location to the Sumeru area. Could there be a spy within the Sumeru Clan? "


    The Xumi Temple army''s thoughts were in disarray, but they didn''t dare to be careless. If an arrow were to pierce them, it would be difficult for them to escape.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    He shouted out another question, but he didn''t get a reply. The Sumeru army began to guess just who this person was.


    What he was most worried about was whether or not the secret location of the Sumeru had been discovered.


    "Who could it be? It was most likely the Great Moon, but how would they know that the secret location of the Sumeru was nearby? It''s impossible for me to follow you. They were already lying in ambush here for me, not following me here. If that''s the case, then they must have known that the secret location of the Sumeru Concealed Lake was nearby, which was why they were lying in ambush here. "


    At this time, there weren''t many arrows, but the accuracy and power of each arrow made the Xumi Army apprehensive. Without a horse, his speed was very slow, and he was a great target for the enemies to kill.


    In the distance, a figure appeared amidst the pure white snow. It was just that the person wore a white fox fur coat, and beneath him was a white horse.


    Although it was far away and he couldn''t see the person on the horse clearly, he was able to see that white horse. With a glance, he knew that it was a fine horse that was one in a million and it was a Ferghana Horse. The person who had such a BMW would certainly be the leader of these people. If they could capture that person, or take away their BMW, they could escape.


    The Sumeru army bent down and rushed towards the man on the white horse. To his surprise, the man who shot the arrow stopped his shooting and deliberately allowed him to approach the man on the white horse.


    The ground was snow-white, and the man and the horse were almost one with the snow mountains.


    "Who is he? Who could he be? Why did the people behind him stop shooting? Could it be that they had sufficient confidence in the person on the white horse? Should I avoid him? "


    The Xumi Army hesitated, gritting their teeth. Wasn''t this an opportunity? Or perhaps the people on the white horses ahead were indeed masters, but wasn''t he also an expert? As long as there was a chance, he shouldn''t let it go.


    However, there were countless archers behind him. Without a horse, he could only retreat and die. If he continued forward, he might even win. There was only one way left for him to survive.


    He ran forward with full speed. Without the sharp arrow behind him, he no longer had a lot of scruples and gradually approached the people on the white horse.


    The man on the white horse slowly picked up the bow from the saddle and elegantly took a few arrows from his quiver and held them between his fingers. At this time, the Sumeru army was still 100 steps away from the white horse, so it wasn''t very clear. He only saw the man on horseback take out a bow and arrow and aim the sharp arrow at him.


    He still had a scimitar by his side but he didn''t have any bow or arrows. All the arrows had been left on the horses which were trapped in the trap. He didn''t have enough time to take them down before he was forced to leave.


    His long and narrow eyes narrowed as they shot out two rays of cold light. He wanted to use his bow and arrows to shoot him down. How could his Sumeru army be ordinary?


    Taking out the scimitar from beneath his ribs, it reflected a cold light on the snow-covered ground. The Sumeru soldier was even faster as he bent down slightly and ran towards the white horse.


    Weng, weng, weng ¡­


    The Xumi Army discovered that even though they hadn''t heard the sound of arrows piercing through the air, they had first heard the strange sound of a bowstring.


    What kind of strength would it take to make the bowstring buzz like this?


    His heart sank, and the sounds of the bowstring rang in his ears. Only then did he hear the sharp, drawn-out sounds of arrows piercing through the air.


    "What great power, what a strange archery skill."


    The Sumeru army couldn''t help but stop. They felt that the arrow this person shot out was extraordinary.


    Sure enough, a black shadow flashed in front of them like a bolt of lightning. The Sumeru soldier raised the scimitar in his hand and moved to the side. He used the scimitar to block the arrow, but at the same time he also dodged.


    Suddenly, the ray of black light in front of him turned into three arrows. The three arrows split into three different directions and shot toward him.


    The Xumi Army only had enough time to use their scimitars to knock away an arrow. But, the scimitar in their hands began to tremble violently, emitting a faint buzzing sound. He tried his best to twist his body and quickly fell into the snow, but he could only avoid another arrow.


    The last arrow pierced into his leg, revealing a sharp arrow from the other side of the leg.


    An intense pain spread out from his leg. The Xumi Army soldier''s complexion changed. Although he hadn''t been able to clearly see who the person on the white horse was, he already knew who it was.


    Dark red blood gushed out from the shaft of the arrow. The Sumeru Army soldier knelt on one knee, his head lowered as he looked at his leg. Now it was impossible for him to escape.


    He gritted his teeth as he looked down at the shaft of the arrow. Cold sweat instantly soaked his clothes. He had never been so close to death. If the arrow had not been aimed at his legs, but at his vital points, he would have been dead now.


    The people on the white horse had no intention to kill him. They only wanted him to have no ability to fight back and capture him alive.

 C161

    "Ta ¡­ ta ¡­"


    The white horse slowly approached him. It was neither fast nor slow, moving with graceful and leisurely steps. A person wearing a white fox fur coat was approaching him step by step in such a leisurely manner.


    He didn''t seem to be in a hurry to get close to the Xumi Army, but the Xumi Army felt an enormous pressure.


    The slower the white horse moved, the greater the pressure. Cold sweat soaked his clothes, he already knew who the person on the white horse was.


    Three arrows shot out in unison, almost at the same time. It was said that the Great Moon Archer, Prince Xian of the Left, could shoot three arrows at the same time, making it hard to guard against. The Xumi Army had only heard of this before, and had even scoffed at it. In his opinion, it was only because Tuoba Fei''s shooting speed was too fast that he had gotten the legend.


    If the three arrows were ready and shot at the same time at a fast speed, it could create the illusion of shooting at the same time.


    He had tried to shoot two arrows at the same time, but after many experiments, he could only shoot as many arrows as he wanted, but he couldn''t shoot two arrows at the same time.


    The Xumi Army''s hearts began to fiercely tremble. He was sure that those three arrows had been shot at the same time, and that they hadn''t been fired continuously. Because no matter how fast he was, there were still gaps between the three arrows that he shot out. They would not arrive in front of his eyes at the same time.


    Not only did the three arrows arrive at the same time, they also arrived at a fast speed before his eyes before separating and shooting in different directions. He had never seen such divine arrows before.


    "Prince Xian of the Left, Tuoba Fei!"


    He gritted his teeth and called out Master Bai''s name in his heart, feeling the chill in his heart. With this kind of archery technique, he had no chance of winning against Tuoba Fei alone.


    Earlier, if Tuoba Fei had intended on killing him, he would have been dead by now.


    Even if they wanted to punish him, if Tuoba Fei were to use the same method to shoot out the arrows at the same time, it would be difficult for him to dodge.


    The Xumi tribe member struggled to stand up from the snow, blood dripping down his pants onto the snow. Dark red blood, for the pure white, flawless snow, added red plums.


    At this moment, he could already clearly see the people on the white horse. This was also the first time he faced the Great Moon Branch''s Left Sage King, the famous Huns hero, Tuoba Fei.


    When his gaze focused on that elegant and extraordinary face and faced Tuoba Fei''s pair of cold, starry eyes, he could not help but feel some reverence from the bottom of his heart.


    "Prince of the Left, Tuoba Fei."


    "It''s This King, the Sumeru Army. This King has been waiting here for you for a long time."


    The Xumi Army narrowed their eyes as they looked at Tuoba Fei. If he passed by them, how would Tuoba Fei know? Even if there was a spy within the Xumi Clan, Tuoba Fei would never know where he had come from. The only possibility was that Tuoba Fei had placed heavy soldiers in the surrounding area. No matter where he went, as long as he wanted to return to the secret location in the Sumeru area, he would fall into Tuoba Fei''s ambush.


    "I have long heard of Prince Xian of the Left''s great name. It is my pleasure to meet you today. His Royal Highness''s archery skills are superb, the Xumi Army admires you." I thank the Prince for arranging such a great army, but I do not dare to accept the honor of waiting here for me. "


    Tuoba Fei faintly smiled, a smile that was not a smile appearing on his lips causing the Xumi Army''s hearts to turn cold. If Tuoba Fei had already placed an army here, would it be possible that the secret location of the Xumi Temple had already been exposed, and even the Xumi Clan had ¡­


    He did not dare to think any further. Clenching his teeth, he looked at Tuoba Fei and asked, "How did you know that I would pass by?"


    "If you want to return to the secret location in the Xumi Temple, you have to pass by the vicinity. The surroundings are all This King''s elite soldiers."


    The Xumi Army''s heart sank. They looked up at the smiling Tuoba Fei and said, "So Your Highness has already found the Xumi Clan''s secret location. Although Your Highness can find the Xumi, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to enter."


    "This King''s army has already entered the secret location. You should know that if someone leads the way, it''s not difficult to enter."


    The Sumeru soldier gnashed his teeth and asked, "I would like to ask Your Highness, who was it that led the elites of the Great Moon Branch into the secret location of the Xumi Temple?"


    "Princess Wuyou."


    "Princess Wuyou?"


    The Godly Mt. Xumi army turned pale with fright. How could this be? When they had taken Yue Chan away and brought her into the secret location, they had blinded Yue Chan and the others, preventing them from knowing the path they had taken and how they had entered the secret location of Xumi. How could she find the secret location of the Sumeru Concealment Stone, and even find the secret passage to the Sumeru Concealment Stone?


    "How is this possible ¡­"


    The Xumi Army looked into the distance with disbelief. That woman really did have an extraordinary ability. Could she be brought into the Xumi Temple?


    "Sumeru Army, since the situation is like this, do you still want to stubbornly resist?"


    Facing the Great Moon Branch''s Prince Xian of the Left, the divine archer of the Huns, he couldn''t help but admire the archer''s archery and strategy.


    "I have long heard that Your Highness'' archery skills are superb, but today my horizons have been broadened. My Xumi Army has traveled the Western Regions for many years, but I have never seen such a mystical archery skill." "In terms of archery, I am not a match for you, your highness. Just now, you could have killed me with one arrow."


    "Sumeru army, you should understand that the Xumi race no longer has any path of retreat. It was you who pushed the Xumi Clan onto the path of no return. If it weren''t for your ability, this King would have pitied you and wouldn''t have shown you any mercy. Even if the Great Moon Sect didn''t discover the secret location of the Sumeru Constellation, it would be destroyed sooner or later by a simple killing order. Furthermore, This King''s army has entered the secret location of Xumi, so today is the end of Xumi. "


    He believed that Tuoba Fei didn''t need to lie to him. Even if the Great Moon Sect had no way of entering the secret location, if the Xumi Temple was surrounded by an army, the Xumi Clan would not be able to survive.


    "Your highness wants to destroy the Xumi Clan?"


    The Sumeru soldier''s voice was hoarse. He turned his head and stared at Tuoba Fei, "All the sins are done by the Sumeru army. Why must Your Highness slaughter our entire race?"


    "The Xumi army, it was this king that caused the Xumi race to fall into such dire straits, was it this king?"


    These words left the Sumeru soldier speechless. He lowered his head and remained silent for a long time.


    Tuoba Fei''s words were like a sharp knife, piercing into his heart. He was the one who had pushed the Sumeru to the brink.


    "What does Your Highness intend to do?"


    "Sumeru army, I want you to submit, I want the Sumeru race to submit to me."


    The Sumeru soldier tightly bit his lips. Dark red blood gushed out from his mouth and he swallowed it down. As the salty taste entered his mouth, his narrow eyes flashed with a cold light.


    "This King knows that you are unwilling to accept this. I can give you a chance. How will you be willing to bow down to me?"


    "Your Royal Highness, the Xumi Army has long heard that Your Highness is a hero of the Hun, and the rumors that they saw him today are not false. Your Highness''s divine arrow is far from being of any match. I would like Your Highness to consult my blade and sword. "

 C162

    Tuoba Fei wore a snow-white fox fur coat, and his figure seemed even more elegant as he smiled indifferently at the Xumi Army. At this moment, in his eyes, the Sumeru army was already a toy in his palm; they wouldn''t be able to escape from his grasp.


    "Do you want to compete with This King in saber techniques? Why should This King grant your wish? "


    The sharp pain in his leg made his entire body break out in a cold sweat. Surrounding him were the elite soldiers of the Grand Moon branch, and he had already been wounded by Tuoba Fei''s divine arrow. Whether Tuoba Fei wanted to kill him or capture him alive, as the grand Moon branch''s Prince of the Left, Tuoba Fei didn''t need to personally do anything.


    Even if Tuoba Fei had to do it himself, as long as he fired three arrows at the same time, he would suffer a crushing defeat or die a miserable death. There was no way he could escape Tuoba Fei''s arrows.


    "I also know that you have lost to your highness. Such a request is a bit excessive, but in front of your highness, my Sumeru army does not need to hide anything." "I''m not willing to accept this. If Your Highness can defeat me with a blade technique, I ¡­"


    The Sumeru soldier grit his teeth, unwilling to speak further.


    Inwardly, he was struggling. Endless amounts of struggling could be seen, and cold sweat oozed out of his forehead.


    Tuoba Fei calmly sat on his horse as he looked down at the Xumi Army. If it weren''t for the fact that the Xumi Army had the ability to tame horses and had the supreme authority over the Xumi Clan, he wouldn''t have left the Xumi Army behind.


    The last time in Xumi, the Great Moon''s branch had been completely annihilated. Not only had the Xumi army personally taken control of Ma Qun, but they had also dispatched many Xumi Clan men to use them to disrupt the Great Moon''s branch. The people of Xumi were hiding in the group of horses. When they approached the men of the big moon branch, they suddenly sneak attacked the men of the big moon branch from beneath the horse''s belly, causing the big moon branch to suffer a crushing defeat.


    The technique that Tuoba Fei valued the most was the unique skill of the Xumi Army in taming horses. Since ancient times, only the Xumi King and Royal Family of the Xumi could use this technique. Among them, the most exquisite technique could only be inherited from generation to generation.


    "If Your Highness''s sabresmanship wins, I am willing to follow Your Highness as my master. From now on, I will listen to Your Highness'' commands and would not dare to defy them in the slightest."


    The Sumeru soldier was finally able to utter these words with great difficulty. His lips were almost bitten through, and a thick taste of fresh blood entered his mouth. He sucked in the blood, knowing that he had nowhere else to go, and Xumi was standing on the edge of the cliff.


    Tuoba Fei smiled as if he didn''t care about what the Sumeru army said, and the heart of the Sumeru army sank. As the Great Moon Branch''s Prince Xian of the Left, there was no need for Tuoba Fei to personally act against him. Furthermore, his injuries were at the hands of Tuoba Fei.


    In other words, they were already a bit of a scoundrel. However, the Xumi Army was not willing to submit to the Great Moon Branch, and was not willing to be a lonely servant of the Great Moon Branch Pear.


    "Whatever. If I don''t give you the chance, you won''t give up. This king will give you the chance."


    "Men, apply medicine to his wounds. This King does not want to take advantage of others."


    Someone brought the medicine in front of the Sumeru army. They gritted their teeth and used a knife to cut open the pants on their legs, then used a knife to cut the arrow in half. The shaft of the arrow fell onto the ground, and he grabbed the arrow from behind and pulled with all his might, causing blood to spurt out and the arrow to be pulled out.


    The Sumeru army was in so much pain that it was sweating profusely. If he were to tie the upper part of his legs with cloth strips, blood would not be able to flow out too much. He quickly applied the medicine and bandaged it. After he was done, he stood up.


    "Your Highness, after you!"


    Tuoba Fei sneered, "You''re already a wounded person, so this king won''t take advantage of you."


    He leapt off the horse''s back and landed in front of the Sumeru army. He used a curved knife to draw a 10 foot wide circle around the Sumeru army.


    "If you can force This King to leave this circle, then it''ll be your win. This King will gift you a steed and let you go. If I am unable to defeat you within a hundred moves, it will be the same. "


    "Haha ¡­. Prince is so bold, I admire you very much. If I lose to you in this way, I''m willing to be your servant and serve you wholeheartedly."


    A sense of pride rose from the body of the Xumi Army. Although his archery skills weren''t as good as Tuoba Fei''s, when it came to sabresmanship, he wasn''t willing to admit defeat.


    He drew out the scimitar beneath his ribs. Due to a leg injury, he could not move easily. He stood on the spot and bowed slightly, "Your Highness, please."


    "Make the first move."


    Tuoba Fei also drew his sabre. Facing the Xumi Army, he didn''t dare to be careless. Although the technique of the Xumi Army wasn''t as famous as the horse taming technique, it was still a master amongst the Huns.


    The Xumi Army knew that with Tuoba Fei''s status and arrogance, they definitely wouldn''t act against him first. They waved the scimitars in their hands and a brilliant light flashed. A beam of silver light slashed towards Tuoba Fei. The Xumi Army did not seek to harm Tuoba Fei. They only hoped to force him out of the circle, and he would be considered the winner.


    Although this wasn''t very glorious, he was already wounded, so this was all he could do.


    Bladelight flashed from the scimitars. The two of them were both masters of sabers, and the scimitar was also the most commonly used weapon of the Huns in the Western Regions. Tuoba Fei stood on the spot without moving as the scimitar in his hand flew out. Because of the injury to the leg, he disdained using his movement technique to take advantage of the situation.


    The Xumi Army was even more impressed. They didn''t expect that Tuoba Fei''s sabre technique would be so outstanding, not inferior to theirs.


    Because of their injuries, the Sumeru army didn''t dare to delay any longer. Their sabers were powerful and swift, their intention was to finish this battle as soon as possible. Although Tuoba Fei had said that if they couldn''t defeat him within a hundred moves, then it would be considered his victory, the arrogance in the Xumi Army made him want to avoid such an outcome and truly defeat Tuoba Fei.


    The technique of the Sumeru Army was strange and swift. Tuoba Fei''s blade technique was a combination of the blade technique of the Western Regions and Central Plains. His blade technique was also integrated into the sword technique, making it hard to find.


    The two exchanged 20 to 30 moves. No matter how much the Xumi Army advanced, Tuoba Fei''s body was like a mountain, standing tall and unmoving.


    In the past, he had only heard that Great Moon Branch''s Left Sage King''s kung fu was profound and profound, and he also had a divine arrow technique. He didn''t expect to see this today.


    His voice rang out, and he ran like the wind. He was attacked again after arriving at this place, and due to the injuries on his body, he was starting to run out of strength.


    Tuoba Fei''s eyes narrowed as he noticed the change in the Xumi Army, and he tightened his grip on his blade. He understood that only by truly using a saber technique to defeat the Godly Mt. Xumi could make this person sincerely submit, prostrate at his feet and submit to him.


    He changed his sabre technique and hacked towards the Sumeru army with astonishing strength and power. The Sumeru army hastily used the sabre in their hands to block. The two scimitars made contact with each other and issued a sharp and clear sound.


    Tuoba Fei''s blade chopped out once more. The Xumi Army hastily used their sabers to block, but they didn''t expect Tuoba Fei''s sabre to suddenly change its direction in the middle of its path. It moved as light as a feather, as if it had no strength.

 C163

    The Sumeru army was puzzled. What was the use of such a light and weightless saber?


    He purposely used the blade in his hand to touch the blade in Tuoba Fei''s hand. However, Tuoba Fei didn''t meet him head on. Instead, he changed directions midway, leaving a trail that was hard to be found.


    A saber strike passed right in front of the Sumeru soldier''s eyes. Even if that saber strike didn''t have any strength, if it had landed on his head, he would have probably lost his life.


    Tuoba Fei''s sabre technique underwent a drastic change. Every saber strike was light as a feather and had no strength. Every time he slashed out, he would change directions midway, causing the Xumi Temple to feel a great headache. He had never seen this kind of sabresmanship before. The Huns'' sabresmanship was swift and effective, they would not play around with it for no reason at all.


    The Xumi Army gnashed their teeth as they desperately tried to injure Tuoba Fei with one slash, in an attempt to injure him as well.


    Seeing Tuoba Fei flying towards him, he didn''t dodge or evade. Instead, he swiftly brandished his blade and slashed at him.


    The tip of Tuoba Fei''s blade tapped onto the body of the Sumeru army''s blade, causing the blade to miss. At this moment, Tuoba Fei''s blade quickly stabbed into the chest of the Sumeru army.


    The Sumeru Army soldier paled with fright. His body hastily fell backwards, rolling on the ground as he raised the saber in his hand. He struck towards Tuoba Fei''s blade once more, barely dodging the blade.


    Although he had dodged Tuoba Fei''s saber, his clothes were already soaked in cold sweat and he couldn''t help but be startled. He thought that he could rely on his own sword skills to restrain Tuoba Fei, but he didn''t think that Tuoba Fei''s sword skill would be so unpredictable.


    The two exchanged moves once more. The Godly Mt. Xumi was very cautious. It wasn''t that they didn''t seek merit, but they did. He only hoped to avoid Tuoba Fei''s blade and last for a hundred moves. This way, he would have some face.


    The sabre in Tuoba Fei''s hand continued to stab out without any strength. The stab was a sword move, and most of the sabre moves of the Hunters were hacking, chopping, chopping, wiping, chopping and pushing ¡­ For similar moves, there was very little use for stabbing.


    However, the sabre in Tuoba Fei''s hand had used a thrusting move, and with one move, he used an endless stream of attacks.


    After another round of battle, the Xumi Army had increased their caution by a hundred. Since the start of the fight, Tuoba Fei hadn''t moved from his original position. Even as the Xumi Army fell to the ground and rolled away, he hadn''t pursued them; his feet were still rooted to the ground.


    Logically speaking, the Sumeru army had been forced to roll on the ground by Tuoba Fei. Only by rolling on the ground could they avoid Tuoba Fei''s blade. It could be said that they had already lost to him. If Tuoba Fei had taken the opportunity to chase them down just now, then even if the Xumi Army hadn''t retreated out of the circle, they might have been injured.


    He originally thought that Tuoba Fei would take the opportunity to hunt him down and cause him to suffer a crushing defeat. He never imagined that Tuoba Fei would be so magnanimous as to not even take a single step as he just stood there, allowing him to escape.


    With a flash of the saber light, he was already in front of him. The Sumeru soldier hurriedly used the saber in his hand to block, and with a turn of his eyes, his body suddenly dodged to the side, avoiding Tuoba Fei''s attack. He quickly used the curved saber in his hand to cut towards Tuoba Fei. He only hoped to be able to slightly injure Tuoba Fei and make up for his earlier defeat.


    Tuoba Fei flicked his wrist and the blade in his hand changed directions, stabbing towards the ribs of the Sumeru army.


    The Xumi Army could only grit their teeth and refuse to dodge. They would rather take Tuoba Fei''s blade and use another to injure him.


    He was somewhat impulsive. He was afraid that he would be defeated by Tuoba Fei if this continued, since he was forced by the latter''s mysterious sabresmanship.


    Tuoba Fei didn''t retract the blade in his hand, nor did he dodge. It seemed as if he was preparing to exchange blows with the Sumeru Army instead.


    The Sumeru army saber had already arrived in front of Tuoba Fei. Tuoba Fei suddenly stretched out his left hand and flicked the back of the scimitar with his finger. The force of the blade of the Sumeru soldier was deflected. At this time, Tuoba Fei''s blade had already reached the weak point of the Xumi Army.


    The Sumeru soldier paled with fright. Although the saber in his hand still slashed out, it had already missed its target. As for Tuoba Fei''s blade, the chill had already caused the hairs on his ribs to stand on end.


    He gritted his teeth and did his best to dodge backwards. Then, he forcefully slashed at Tuoba Fei''s body with the blade in his hand.


    At this moment, it was too late for him to retract his saber and block Tuoba Fei''s blade. He could only hope to injure Tuoba Fei. If both of them were injured, it would be considered a draw.


    Tuoba Fei tilted his body, but the blade in his hand didn''t pierce into the Xumi Army''s ribs. The tip of the blade moved slightly, and a piece of leather hung from the edge of the blade.


    His body spun, avoiding the blade of the Sumeru army. This was the first time he had ever left his original position since the exchange of blows with them.


    The Sumeru soldier''s body fell to the ground. He used his left hand to prop himself up in the snow. Without caring about the wound on his leg, he clenched his teeth and thrust the saber in his hand forward once more, rolling towards Tuoba Fei.


    Tuoba Fei was caught off guard. He didn''t want the Xumi Army to go all out like this. He couldn''t dodge in time, and the tip of the blade had slipped past his ribs. He quickly dodged and flicked his finger at the Sumeru soldier''s saber. Even so, a bloody wound appeared on his ribs, the dark red blood staining the snow-white fox fur.


    Tuoba Fei frowned slightly. He had already retracted the blade in his hand and placed it horizontally in front of him, his cold eyes emitting a thick killing intent. He didn''t expect the Xumi Army to be so ungrateful.


    At this time, the Sumeru army had also retracted the saber in their hands. He didn''t want to kill Tuoba Fei, but he knew that he didn''t have the ability. All he wanted was to injure Tuoba Fei.


    A faint, cold, mocking smile appeared on Tuoba Fei''s face, causing his heart to palpitate in fear and panic. This smile caused the Xumi Army to feel extremely uneasy. He was just about to say something when he saw Tuoba Fei pick up a piece of leather from the tip of his blade. That piece of leather clothes lightly swayed in the cold wind. It was so dazzling.


    The Xumi Army soldier lowered his head. At this time, he discovered that a piece of his clothes had been cut off. The piece of leather on the tip of Tuoba Fei''s blade was exactly what was underneath his ribs.


    Earlier, he only wanted to avoid Tuoba Fei''s blade and injure him too much. As a result, he did not notice that the blade in Tuoba Fei''s hand had already left a mark on his clothes below his ribs.


    He thought that by dodging Tuoba Fei''s slash, Tuoba Fei would be the one to show mercy.


    Sweat trickled down his forehead. Tuoba Fei was able to cut off a piece of leather from under his ribs with a knife and pierce his ribs. If that happened, then even if Tuoba Fei was injured, he wouldn''t be able to survive.


    He raised his eyes to look at Tuoba Fei. When he saw Tuoba Fei''s cold and piercing killing intent, he could not help but lower his head.


    He lost. He lost in such a miserable manner. Within the less than 100 moves he exchanged with Tuoba Fei, Tuoba Fei showed mercy twice.


    "Clank ¡­"


    The blade in the Sumeru soldier''s hand fell onto the snow, emitting a trembling sound.

 C164

    The Xumi Army lowered their arrogant heads and didn''t dare to look at Tuoba Fei. The two of them were sparing no effort in their sabresmanship, but he took the opportunity to injure Tuoba Fei, causing him to feel ashamed and didn''t dare to raise his head.


    "Men, give him a horse and let him go."


    Tuoba Fei lightly said and then placed the saber back into its sheath. He turned around and no longer looked at the Xumi Army.


    "Prince ¡­"


    The Xumi Army was even more ashamed. They wished they could find a hole to hide in. Tuoba Fei used his hand to cover the wound beneath his ribs. Someone had already come over to help him bandage his wounds with medicine.


    No one paid any attention to the Sumeru army. Some people coldly pulled a horse and placed it in front of the Sumeru army. They disdainfully looked at him, then turned around and left.


    The Sumeru army hand tightly clenched into a fist, his body slightly trembling. He was proud, but today his actions had made him look down on himself.


    He raised his head to look at Tuoba Fei, but Tuoba Fei didn''t even bother to look at him. He just indifferently sat on the fur skin on the ground and let his subordinates bandage his wounds.


    "Plop ¡­"


    The Sumeru soldier kneeled down and plunged his hand deep into the snow. The icy cold caused his entire body to shiver. He lost, he lost so miserably. In a single day, just now, if it were not for the fact that Prince Xian of the Left had shown mercy three times in a row, how could he still be alive?


    Although Tuoba Fei also ordered him to leave as he had a horse by his side, how could he have the face to leave?


    He was just a loser under Prince Xian of the Left. Only after failing to kill him three times due to his magnanimity was he able to survive.


    "Your Royal Highness, the Sumeru Army knows their crimes, please punish them. Whatever Your Highness wishes to do, the Sumeru Army will not complain."


    The cold snow woke him up. He wanted to protect the Xumi race and find a way out for them. The only way out was to submit to Tuoba Fei, serve Tuoba Fei, and submit to Prince Xian of the Left.


    Tuoba Fei indifferently swept his eyes over the Sumeru army. He didn''t say a word and slightly closed his eyes, allowing his subordinates to bandage him with medicine. Just now, the actions of the Sumeru army had caused him to feel a rage in his heart.


    His face was still calm, and there was a smile that was not a smile on his face. However, there was a biting cold glint in his eyes that no one dared to look directly at.


    The Xumi Army prostrated themselves on the ground for a long time, but didn''t hear Tuoba Fei''s reply. They couldn''t help but feel even more ashamed and bewildered.


    "Your Royal Highness, the Sumeru army has admitted defeat. Your Highness'' sabresmanship is marvelous, and I thank Your Highness for not killing me."


    "Bang bang, bang bang ¡­"


    Knock on the ground with his head, bang bang! Every sound was like a drummer beating his heart.


    The Xumi Army was filled with emotions. Now, he also wanted to kneel at the feet of Prince Xian of the Left, calling himself a slave. Now, he, who had once preferred to roam the snowy mountains, grasslands, and highlands as carefree as the wind, wanted to become someone else''s servant. Life and death belonged to the master, and there was nothing else that belonged to him.


    Slaves, can also be said to be slaves. Their status was slightly higher than slaves, but at the same time, everything they had belonged to their masters. They didn''t dare to be disrespectful to their masters in the slightest. All of them belonged to their master, including their own lives.


    At this moment, the Xumi Army had an extremely deep admiration for Tuoba Fei. He was a person that wanted to kill but was quick to do so. He was Tuoba Fei''s nemesis. Tuoba Fei had shown mercy three times in a row, sparing him from death and even injuring him.


    The guilt and shame in his heart made him no longer feel the arrogance and unwillingness he once had in front of Tuoba Fei. He admired and respected Tuoba Fei''s master from the bottom of his heart.


    The surroundings were completely silent. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of the Sumeru army kowtowing. Tuoba Fei did not speak, and no one dared to make a single sound. They all lowered their heads and waited for Tuoba Fei''s orders.


    The Xumi Army soldiers felt incomparably ashamed. Since Tuoba Fei didn''t say anything, they didn''t dare to stop. They kept banging their heads against the ground. His mouth was full of bitterness, not knowing what to say. It was useless to say anything now. What he did just now was too much. Even he couldn''t forgive himself.


    "Your highness, this servant doesn''t know what''s good for me. Your highness showed mercy three times, but injured your highness. The Sumeru army deserves to die. I beg your highness to grant me the death of this servant."


    Seeing Tuoba Fei refuse to speak, the Xumi Temple''s troops guiltily said this, but they didn''t dare to raise their heads to look at him.


    "Go. This King has already given you a steed. You can go." "Since you''ve injured this king, it can be considered your win. No one will stop you, you can return and see your Xumi Clan."


    Tuoba Fei finally spoke. His tone was calm and indifferent, but his words were like a sharp arrow that pierced the heart of the Xumi Army.


    The Sumeru soldier''s face flushed red. He won?


    "I do not dare, Your Highness, please forgive me. This servant deserves to die, please calm your anger."


    He kneeled in front of Tuoba Fei''s feet and prostrated himself on the ground. With a hoarse voice, he said, "Your servant does not dare to beg your highness to forgive me, but only please calm your highness. Your highness said so and it really makes it so that your servant has no face to see your highness again. "From then on, the Xumi Temple swore to serve the Prince at his death, and did not dare to be negligent in the slightest. I plead the Prince to make things clear."


    Tuoba Fei sat on the fur that was lying on the snow. At this moment, the wound on his ribs was already properly bandaged. The wound wasn''t too severe. It was just a flesh wound that didn''t damage his muscles.


    "There''s no need for that. Since This King has let you go, do you still need to be worried?"


    "Your servant doesn''t dare, your servant wholeheartedly accepted his loss and injured the prince''s precious body. Your servant deserves to die a thousand deaths, I beg Your Highness to bestow punishment."


    The Sumeru army took another step forward on their knees, straightened their bodies, and tore open their robes, "Your Highness, please bestow punishment upon me. Even if I were to die, I would not be able to redeem my servant''s sins."


    The cold wind blew into the Xumi Army''s chest, condensing the cold sweat into ice beads. His body was slightly trembling, not because he was afraid. He was not afraid of death. At this moment, he would rather die than die to avoid such shame and humiliation.


    Reaching out, he took out a dagger from his boots. With a flash of cold light, he gritted his teeth and stabbed the dagger into his chest. If he died like this, it would also be a release. He would no longer have to be anyone''s servant, and his soul would be able to roam freely in the Western Regions.


    At this moment, the Xumi Army suddenly wanted to die.


    "Die like this, Xumi Army. Only death can wash away your shame. Only death can calm the anger of King Xian of the Left!"


    "Mi Jun, you dare!"


    Tuoba Fei''s eyes flashed with a cold light as he kicked the Sumeru soldier''s elbow, the dagger landing on the ground.


    The Sumeru soldier stretched out his hand to grab the dagger, gnashing his teeth as he tried to commit suicide again.


    "If you dare to die, this king will make the entire Xumi Clan accompany you in death!"


    The cold words carried with them the peak of the snow-capped mountain, a temperature that would last for tens of thousands of years. This caused the dagger in the Sumeru Jun''s hand to pause before his chest.

 C165

    Tuoba Fei was still sitting on the furs, an indifferent smile still plastered on his face. His cold eyes were filled with a cold light, causing the Xumi Army to not dare to look him in the eye.


    His hand was still on his chest, and the dagger was only an inch away from his chest. It was this one inch distance that prevented him from moving forward another inch.


    His hands were trembling, not because he was afraid of death, but because of what Tuoba Fei had just said.


    His words chilled his heart to the core. He believed that Prince Xian of the Left was someone who could do what he said. He had said that he would use the entire Xumi Clan to accompany him in death, and he would never let a single person off.


    "Prince ¡­"


    The Xumi Army''s voice trembled as they helplessly looked up at Tuoba Fei. As they met his gaze, their bodies couldn''t help but fiercely tremble as they helplessly lowered their heads.


    His hand was still in front of his chest, but he didn''t know if he still had the courage to stab down. Even if he wasn''t afraid of death, he didn''t care about it. But how could he not care about the entire Xumi tribe?


    "Sumeru army, have you forgotten your current status?"


    The tone of the voice was calm, but it carried an indescribable indifference, causing the Xumi Temple to feel a deep sense of awe in their hearts.


    "I would not dare."


    "Do you still know that you are This King''s servant?"


    "Yes, this servant is the prince''s servant, and his life was bestowed upon me by the prince. If the prince does not allow this servant to die, then the servant shouldn''t die."


    The hand of the Sumeru soldier weakly fell to the ground, and the dagger fell to the ground. He raised his head, "Your highness, your servant deserves to die. He offended your highness and Tiger''s Might, injuring your golden body. A person like this servant should not live in this world, I beg you, your highness, please punish me severely and grant me death. "


    "How dare you!"


    Tuoba Fei scolded, and the anger in his heart could no longer be suppressed. This Xumi Army still had a rebellious and untamed mindset in their hearts, yet it did not wear down the last bit of their spirit and pride.


    "Pa ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei stretched out his hand and slapped the Sumeru soldier in the face. The resounding sound of his slap echoed through the snow, echoing far away.


    A dark red color gushed out from the Xumi Army''s mouth. He looked up in surprise at Tuoba Fei, but all he saw was Tuoba Fei''s slightly angry and cold eyes staring at him with abnormal brightness.


    The surrounding people instantly sucked in a breath of cold air. They had never seen Tuoba Fei so angry before, nor had they ever seen him personally punish a servant and beat someone.


    Tuoba Fei had killed many people before, but he had never personally punished anyone before, including his slaves and subordinates. Thus, everyone was very surprised. They silently looked at the five red lines left on the swollen face of the Sumeru army.


    The Xumi Army was once the king of the Xumi Temple, they knew how arrogant and unruly this person was. Now that they had been personally slapped by the king, would they be so angry that they would stand up to him?


    The Xumi Army was stunned for a moment, but slowly lowered their heads in front of Tuoba Fei''s dignified gaze. He straightened his body, not daring to make the slightest movement. It was normal for a master to punish a servant, but he had heard that Prince Xian of the Left had never personally punished anyone before.


    "Are you unconvinced?"


    Tuoba Fei coldly looked at the Xumi Army.


    "I dare not, I dare not, please calm your anger, your highness."


    "Pa ¡­"


    Another slap landed heavily on the other side of the Sumeru army member''s face. The Sumeru soldier straightened his head, lowered his eyelids, and waited for Tuoba Fei''s next slap.


    His face was burning in pain, and blood was seeping out from the corner of his mouth. However, he did not raise his hand to wipe it away, allowing the blood to flow from the corner of his mouth.


    Tuoba Fei looked down on the Xumi Army. The Xumi Army didn''t dare to look at Tuoba Fei, and their faces immediately swelled up. Tuoba Fei''s two slaps were extremely heavy, nearly breaking his teeth.


    Tuoba Fei raised his hand once again and the Xumi Army''s hearts tightened. How great was his honor to have Prince Xian of the Left punish him personally? However, he had never received such humiliation and punishment.


    "Pa, pa, pa ¡­"


    A few slaps landed on the Sumeru soldier''s face at an unhurried pace. Tuoba Fei wanted to wipe away the arrogance in the Sumeru soldier''s heart and his untamed personality, letting him know that he was now just a slave.


    "Mi Jun, have you understood something?"


    "Servants deserve to die, please calm your anger, Your Highness."


    The Sumeru army knelt in the snow, blood dripping from the corners of his mouth, his head still high and his teeth clenched.


    Yes, he should understand. Right now, he was just a lowly servant under the feet of the Great Moon Branch''s Prince Xian of the Left. As for how his master was going to punish him, he could only silently accept it.


    Tuoba Fei''s foot kicked out and the Sumeru army''s body flew out about 10 feet before heavily crashing into the snow. The wound on his leg had long since split open, but it wasn''t caused by Tuoba Fei''s kick.


    At the very end of the match with Tuoba Fei, he had tried his best to stab Tuoba Fei, causing the wound to split open.


    The Sumeru soldier hurriedly crawled up from the snow. He didn''t care about the wound on his leg or the corner of his mouth as he rolled over and kneeled down on the snow, his chest faintly aching.


    He also knew that Tuoba Fei had already shown mercy. Otherwise, even if he didn''t die, he would still vomit blood. It wouldn''t be a dull pain in his chest.


    "Servants deserve to die, please calm your anger, Your Highness."


    "Come here."


    Tuoba Fei''s tone was ice-cold. His expression was as cold as a snowy mountain in the distance, without the slightest hint of warmth.


    The Sumeru soldier lowered his head, both hands deeply embedded in the snow. Was he going to continue bearing such humiliation?


    Although he was now a servant, the arrogance in his heart remained.


    "Sumeru, have you forgotten your identity, and the vow you made in front of this king?"


    "I would not dare."


    The Xumi Army clenched their teeth and crawled under Tuoba Fei''s feet, deeply bowing down before him as they prostrated themselves at Tuoba Fei''s feet, "Your Royal Highness, you should punish your servant no matter what. Even if you were to die, it wouldn''t be enough to compensate your servant for his heinous crime."


    The snow was instantly stained red with blood. Blood constantly gushed out from the ruptured wound on Xumi Temple''s leg. The Sumeru soldier lowered his head and looked at the blood stained snow. A faint, indifferent smile rose from his lips. If he let the blood flow like this, how long would he last?


    He had never cared about death. He would rather die with dignity than to prostrate himself before Prince Xian of the Left as he called himself a servant.


    However, the oath he made could not be changed. He had already lost, yet he lost in such a pathetic manner. He owed Prince Xian of the Left three lives, and was only a lowly servant at his feet.


    "Do you want to die? This king will grant you your wish. After you die, this king will use the entire Xumi Clan to accompany you in death. If that''s the case, it would fit your Godly Mt. Xumi''s status and title, what do you think? "


    Tuoba Fei''s tone was as cold as ice and his killing intent emanated from his body.


    The Godly Mt. Xumi army was shocked. It didn''t matter if he died, but how could he implicate the entire Xumi Clan?

 C166

    "Prince, I beg of you to be merciful. This servant deserves to die, but Xumi ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Tuoba Fei''s angry shout made the Xumi Army tremble from the bottom of their hearts. They knew that Prince Xian of the Left was not a merciful person, and that no one didn''t know of his iron-hand methods. Who would dare to offend him?


    "Your highness, your servant deserves to die, your servant knows his wrongs and begs for your highness to calm his anger. If your highness does not order your servant to die, your servant will not dare to die. "This servant''s life was bestowed by the prince, everything belongs to the prince. I beg the king to be merciful, this servant knows his wrongs, I beg the king to be merciful ¡­"


    At this time, the Godly Mt. Xumi no longer dared to be arrogant or stubborn. To him, the Xumi Clan wasn''t something he could exchange with just his life.


    The people of the Xumi Clan also included his children and the lives of countless Xumi clansmen. It wasn''t a big deal for him to die alone, but he couldn''t afford to cause the death of the Xumi race just because of him.


    "This king''s army has already entered the Xumi Temple''s secret grounds. Do you think the Xumi Clan will resist? If they dare to resist the might of the heavens alone and against This King, how will This King deal with them? "


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    The Sumeru soldier kowtowed heavily to the ground, "My prince, please be merciful. This servant will not dare to go against my lord''s orders, and this angers my prince. It''s all the servant''s fault, no matter how hard the prince punishes the servant, the servant would not disobey, and only asks the king for mercy. "


    "Mi Jun, don''t you want to die? This King has never been willing to force others, nor has he been willing to force you to bow down and become a slave at my feet. "You are the haughty Xumi King. You must be willing to die than become this king''s servant, right?"


    "This servant is willing. To be able to be a servant of the prince and follow by his side is the honor of this servant. Please enlighten me, your highness. The servants in the Sumeru Army swore to the gods of this world that they would forever respect the prince as their master, and that they would listen to the prince''s orders without any hesitation, not daring to defy his orders in the slightest. "Your highness, I beg of you to be merciful. This servant does not dare to be unruly, offending your majesty."


    The Xumi Army climbed up to Tuoba Fei''s feet and used their foreheads to touch Tuoba Fei''s toes. This was a sign of true and sincere obedience to their master.


    "Oh, are you willing to be This King''s servant, and become a qualified slave?"


    "Yes, this servant is willing." "Servants are willing to be the prince''s servants, to serve the prince and follow his orders. They do not dare to disobey him in the slightest, and everything will be decided by the prince."


    The Xumi Army held Tuoba Fei''s feet, their foreheads pressed tightly against his toes. This was a slave or servant that showed absolute obedience and loyalty to their master, never wanting to show humble courtesy.


    "Don''t you want to die?"


    "If Master doesn''t let this servant die, this servant won''t dare to die."


    "You don''t even dare to disobey This King''s orders. In that case, This King wants to see if you are sincere or not."


    "I am sincere, and I swear an oath to the gods of this world. I plead for master to enlighten me, and I beg you to be merciful. I am master''s most lowly servant from now on, and will obey master''s commands."


    The eyes of the Xumi Army filled with tears. If they could protect the Xumi race, then being humiliated wouldn''t be much, right?


    He suddenly thought of what Yue Chanjuan had told him before. Using one''s dignity to exchange for the safety and prosperity of their entire clan, this was the work of an admirable hero.


    "Your Highness, please give me your orders. The favor of not killing Prince Meng is to have the Sumeru army become his slaves, and this servant is willing. "


    "There''s no need. After all, your identity is different."


    "Thank you for your grace, Prince."


    The Sumeru army crawled under Tuoba Fei''s feet. At this moment, they no longer had even the slightest trace of arrogance.


    "Do you know how enraged this king is just by his words? This King has ordered you to personally apologize to Dan Yu, do you have anything to say?"


    The Xumi Army heavily kowtowed, "Your servant obeys. Your servant should have gone to the Great Bend to apologize."


    Tuoba Fei sneered, "How could you offend Yu Yu''s heavenly might? How could you withstand Yu Yu''s anger alone?"


    "Yes, this servant is slow-witted. Master, please enlighten me."


    The Sumeru army also understood that they would not easily forgive him. He also didn''t know how to calm his anger. He didn''t care how he would be punished, but he didn''t want to anger the entire Xumi Clan and destroy them.


    However, he also understood how he had violated the might of the Heavens. If he didn''t have a suitable method to apologize, then he would have been punished. But, he would definitely vent his anger on the Xumi Clan and even eliminate them.


    "Please be merciful, Prince. Speak nicely in front of him and forgive the Xumi tribe. It''s all the fault of a servant. Just how am I supposed to punish a servant, I, your servant, can''t thank you enough. "


    "Let''s talk about this after dealing with Xumi. First, get up and bandage your wounds. Don''t tell me you really want to die in front of This King?"


    "Thank you, Prince."


    The Sumeru soldier climbed up from the ground. His legs gave out and he sat down on the snowy ground again.


    "Men, bandage the wounds of the Xumi Army. Pass on this king''s order, don''t recklessly slaughter the people of the Xumi Clan. Make the Xumi Clan quieter. Tell them that the Xumi King will be back soon."


    "Yes, sir."


    Seeing that someone had passed down the order, the Sumeru army let out a sigh of relief. Finally, they could protect the Xumi race.


    Tuoba Fei brought the Sumeru Army and a large group of people to the entrance of the secret location and entered it.


    When Yue Chan heard the sound of hooves, she turned around and saw a white figure slowly approaching. That familiar figure made her feel flustered, and she could not help but blush and feel her heart beating faster.


    "Your Highness, greetings to you."


    Yue Chanjuan bowed slightly. In front of the Left Sage King Tuoba Fei, she did not dare to be impolite in the slightest.


    "Your Highness should go out and wait, This King will take care of the matters here."


    Tuoba Fei''s tone was indifferent and distant, causing Yue Chan''s heart to jump violently. Goodbye. His attitude was so cold, yet he only said these words to her.


    "In that case, I''ll head out first."


    Yue Chan raised her head and looked at Tuoba Fei. However, she saw a trace of gentleness and a smile in his eyes.


    "You, you''re injured? Who hurt you? "


    Upon seeing the bloodstain on Tuoba Fei''s ribs, Yue Chanjuan turned pale with fright, and her tone tensed up.


    "It''s fine. It''s just a superficial wound. Princess, there''s no need to worry about it."


    Yue Chanjuan immediately realized that she had lost her composure and quickly regained her calm expression. However, she could not hide the anxious look in her eyes from Tuoba Fei.


    "Is she really worried about me, or is she just acting?"


    Tuoba Fei asked himself in his heart as he sighed. How he wished that she was truly worried for him. However, he was also afraid that she was just pretending to be nervous to win his favor.


    "Princess, please wait outside. The matters here cannot be resolved in a short period of time. Once you''ve settled the matters here and pacified the Xumi Clan, please come in and rest."


    "Prince, be careful. I''m going out."

 C167

    Yue Chanjuan was a little disappointed. Could it be that he did not care about her anxiety at all?


    As he looked up and walked out, he saw that the Xumi Army had lowered their heads and was following behind Tuoba Fei. Their faces were covered in bruises; it was actually a palm print.


    Yue Chan couldn''t help but be astonished. Who was the one that slapped the Xumi King? He was such a haughty person, how could he allow others to humiliate him like this?


    As her gaze landed on Tuoba Fei, he nodded his head slightly. Yue Chan suddenly came to a realization that Tuoba Fei must have subdued the Xumi Army, which was why the Xumi Army followed behind him with such a humble attitude.


    She also understood that at this time, she was probably the last person the Xumi Army wanted to see.


    She didn''t greet the Sumeru army and instead walked past them. However, she didn''t know that the long and narrow eyes of the Sumeru army were secretly following her figure with a complex expression.


    "Mi Jun, you can go in. This King will wait and see what you do."


    "Yes, your servant will not disappoint Your Highness, your servant will take his leave."


    Several people followed behind the Xumi Army. As they entered the secret location, the air was thick with the smell of blood. After several battles, the loss of Xumi was disastrous, and he was forced to slowly retreat.


    Fortunately, Tuoba Fei had given the order not to force Sumeru too much. Otherwise, the Sumeru clan would have already been exterminated.


    The Xumi Army soldier looked down at the corpse of the Xumi tribe member on the ground, his heart aching with pain. All of this was because of him. He had brought a great calamity to the Xumi race and placed them in dire straits.


    As they slowly stepped into the secret location of the Xumi Temple, the people of the Xumi Clan had already seen the return of the Xumi King.


    "Wang, Wang is back."


    Everyone excitedly shouted out. As their eyes fell onto the face of the Xumi Army, they couldn''t help but stop cheering.


    These purplish palm marks were clearly caused by someone slapping their king in the face. The people of the Xumi Clan were burning with anger; who would dare to treat their noble king in such a manner?


    "Stop arguing, shut up."


    The Xumi Army was extremely irritated. They didn''t dare to reveal anything in front of Tuoba Fei, so they didn''t have any scruples in front of the Xumi clansmen.


    "Your majesty, greetings to you."


    Everyone knelt on the ground, not daring to raise their heads to look at the Xumi Army. At this time, they also understood what was going on, and their hearts were filled with sorrow. Their king had been humiliated in such a way. The big moon cavalry tightly surrounded the Xumi Clan within the secret grounds. At this moment, they were like turtles in a jar; there was nowhere for them to escape.


    "This King has given in to the Great Moon Sect. There is no need for you to resist. If you resist any further, you will be exterminated." Surrender, and obey the orders of Prince Xian of the Left. Those who disobey will be killed without mercy! "


    No one from the Xumi Clan said anything. It was already difficult for them to persevere until now, and they also understood that if they continued to resist the Great Moon Branch, the result would be their complete annihilation just as the Xumi Army had said.


    With the king''s order, everyone put down their weapons and kneeled on the ground, waiting for the Big Moon.


    "Pass down the order from this king that all clan members are to surrender to the Da Yue branch. No one is allowed to resist at all." Whoever dares to disobey This King''s order shall be executed without exception. "


    "Yes, sir."


    Someone passed down the order of the Sumeru army and the Sumeru army entered the secret grounds. The elite soldiers of the Great Moon Sect then tied up the kneeling Sumeru clansmen and placed them under guard.


    Along the way, the Xumi tribe members didn''t resist any longer and silently allowed the men from the Great Yue State to tie them up.


    At this time, there were already people passing down the orders of the Sumeru army to the heart of the secret location. The Sumeru army led the Grand Moon''s elite troops and slowly entered the secret area.


    "Please wait for a moment and go inside. It will be the center of the secret place, so as to not let anyone disobey my orders, please wait here for a while. I will go and settle this matter properly before reporting to the king."


    "For this matter, go and report to the prince. We will only listen to his orders."


    Jin Xiao Feng coldly looked at the Xumi Army, not showing any mercy.


    He jumped down from his horse and knelt on the ground, "Reporting to Your Highness, this is the center of the secret grounds. This servant is afraid that someone will go against the servant''s orders and resist to the end, so Your Highness does not dare to trouble yourself with this matter. I ask that Your Highness grant me permission to let this servant handle this matter on his own. Once this matter is settled, I will return to report to Your Highness. "


    "Go, those Xumi race people can be returned to you for your use."


    "Thank you for your grace, Prince."


    The Xumi army thanked him and brought the Xumi clansmen to the center of the secret grounds. Tuoba Fei ordered everyone to be on high alert in case the Xumi race ran into trouble.


    After a while, he could faintly hear people making a ruckus within the secret grounds. Tuoba Fei was quietly waiting outside.


    "Your Royal Highness, would you like to send someone to assist the Sumeru army in capturing the Sumeru division? If the Xumi Army had any ill intentions, I''m afraid that this would affect your plans. "


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll just wait here. If the Sumeru army and the Sumeru race want to seek death, then this king won''t mind sending them off." "Let the Godly Mt. Xumi solve its own problems. If it can''t handle such a small matter, then what is the use of the Godly Mt. Xumi?"


    "Yes."


    Jin Xiao Feng took two steps back and stood beside Tuoba Fei, waiting for news from inside.


    "What? You want to surrender to the Large Moon Branch?"


    Guli''s eyes widened as she stared coldly at the Sumeru army, "Don''t forget your original wish. Why did you surrender to the Great Moon?"


    "Could it be that you don''t know that the male soldiers of the Great Moon have already entered the secret location?"


    "Of course I know, but I won''t agree with you making the Xumi Clan surrender to the Great Moon Branch. You have to know how much crabapple and pear hate the Xumi Clan. If you surrender to the Great Moon Branch, then there won''t be any Xumi Clan left in the Western Regions."


    "Nonsense, if you keep fighting with Great Moon Sect, then the Xumi Clan will be exterminated. Do you want to watch our Xumi Clan disappear from the Western Regions?"


    "You, why are you so petty? Are you going to be a servant of the Great Moon Sect and kneel at his feet, allowing the punishment and humiliation be directed at you? "


    "What is the difference between the dignity of a person and the prosperity and safety of the entire clan? This King is the one in charge of matters of the Xumi Temple, so it is not up to you to make trouble. You are this king''s wife, so you should take care of your duty and care for our Xumi tribe. "


    "For the sake of the Xumi Clan, I wouldn''t agree to surrender to the Great Moon Branch. If we surrender to the Great Moon Branch, our Xumi Clan will become a subsidiary of the Great Moon Branch. Everything will no longer belong to the Xumi Clan."


    "If the Xumi Clan is gone, what else would belong to the Xumi Clan? I also don''t want to, but the Xumi Clan no longer has a way out. With over ten thousand soldiers of the grand moon surrounding Xumi, they have already entered the secret location. Do you think that you can rely on the over 2000 people of the Xumi Clan to resist the Great Moon Branch? "


    The hand inside the sleeve of the Xumi Army grasped the dagger.

 C168

    Kennaguri glared at the Sumeru army, "How can we not, the secret grounds are hard to attack, moreover we can retreat and escape. "Mi Jun, I will never agree to surrender."


    The Sumeru army sighed, "I don''t want to, but where else can we escape to? What can you do? If I had a way, I would not even think of surrendering to the Great Moon Branch. "


    "We ¡­"


    The Sumeru soldier pretended to be depressed and grinded his teeth as he lifted his hand unwillingly to touch Tuoba Fei''s swollen purple face.


    "Kaunitz, why don''t we ¡­"


    The Sumeru Army approached Kennit Guli, as if they were about to whisper something to her. The dagger in his sleeve stabbed forward, the sharpness of it obscured by his sleeve, as well as the difficulty of his movement. Kennit reached out to support the commander, who took the opportunity to grab her hand and thrust the dagger into his sleeve.


    Knago thought the Sumeru army had changed its mind. She knew how rebellious they were and was unwilling to submit to the Great Moon. Unexpectedly, they were met with a single strike from the Sumeru army. The dagger pierced through Ke Na Li''s ribs and into her heart.


    She hadn''t been on guard and hadn''t expected the Sumeru army to kill her without hesitation.


    The Sumeru army''s kick sent Gugu''s beautiful body flying. Their long and narrow eyes were filled with killing intent and chilliness, "I cannot allow a single woman like you to ruin my life and bring the entire Xumi race to death. Someone come, kill all of Kennit''s men for this king. Not a single one shall be left alive. "


    "Yes sir!"


    The Xumi clansmen swarmed over as Kena pointed at the Xumi Army, wanting to say something but no words came out. Her pupils gradually dilated as they stopped breathing.


    Of course, the people of the Xumi Clan still obeyed the orders of the Xumi Army. After all, there were only a few that followed the wangfei. Moreover, after hearing that the Great Moon Branch had tens of thousands of strong soldiers surrounding the Xumi Clan and entering into the secret location of the Xumi Temple, they had long been terrified and didn''t know what to do. If Kena Guli hadn''t forbade them to surrender, the Xumi tribe would have surrendered many times without waiting for the Xumi army to return.


    The Xumi Army ordered the elders and important people of the Xumi Clan to accompany him to welcome Tuoba Fei.


    He brought the powerful people of the Xumi Clan and his own children out from the center of the secret grounds. Although the secret location was tightly sealed, there was no other secret passage that could lead him to other places. Moreover, there was still some. As long as Sumeru was in the Western Regions, he would be able to escape from the Great Moon Sect''s pursuit.


    They were still some distance away from Tuoba Fei when the Sumeru army jumped down from their horses and walked forward. They were still 10 steps away from Tuoba Fei when they knelt on the ground and said, "This servant has already taken care of everything. I will lead everyone from the Sumeru Royal Family to welcome you."


    "I pay my respects to Your Highness. I wish you all the best. Your highness is welcomed by servants and others."


    Once surrender, the Xumi King would be a servant of Prince Xian of the Left. They would also be servants of the Prince of the Left, with inferior status and status.


    "How many people are in the secret location?"


    "Reporting to your highness, there are over two thousand people in total. We await your orders and invite you into the secret location."


    "Lead the way."


    The Xumi Army personally led the way, leading Tuoba Fei and the others in. Along the way, all of the Xumi tribe members prostrated themselves on the ground. Their king had become the servant of the Great Moon Branch''s Prince Xian.


    "Your Highness, please come in. This is the servant''s residence and also the place where the affairs of the Xumi Clan are handled. Your Highness, please sit."


    Jin Xiao Feng first led the elite soldiers in searching, carefully inspecting them for any abnormalities or inadequacies. Tuoba Fei still remained on his horse, unmoving.


    Behind the Xumi Army, someone gently tugged at their sleeves. The Xumi Army suddenly came to their senses and hurriedly knelt beside Tuoba Fei''s horse, "Servant will wait upon your highness, please dismount."


    He reached out and took the reins of the horse, prostrating himself on the ground and using his back to make a footstool for Tuoba Fei.


    Tuoba Fei didn''t bother being polite. He stepped on the back of the Sumeru army and then off their backs.


    The Xumi Army soldiers respectfully knelt at Tuoba Fei''s feet. Without his master''s instructions, he couldn''t easily get up.


    "Get up."


    "Yes, Prince Xie, please enter."


    Tuoba Fei slowly walked into the hall and sat in the middle of the room. Soon after, everyone entered the hall and knelt on the ground to pay their respects once again.


    Tuoba Fei didn''t say anything as he sat in the middle. His cold gaze swept over everyone. Although everyone was kneeling on the ground, they could still feel Tuoba Fei''s gaze sweeping past them. Everyone felt a chill down their spine and could not help but lower their heads. Their foreheads touched the ground, and no one dared to make a sound.


    After a long while, Tuoba Fei spoke, "Are all the people here from the Xumi Clan''s royal clan and elders?"


    "Yes, and the children of the servants, I await your orders, Your Highness."


    "Are you all sincere? Are you all submitting to me?"


    "Yes, servants, and others, sincerely submit to Your Highness and take him as your master."


    Everyone kowtowed once again.


    The Sumeru soldier slightly frowned, "Hurry up and greet your highness."


    They used their foreheads to touch Tuoba Fei''s toes. Then, they paid respects to their master through their servants, expressing their absolute loyalty and obedience to their master. After retreating, they prostrated themselves on the ground.


    "Get up."


    Everyone thanked him before respectfully standing to one side with their heads bowed. Tuoba Fei issued a series of orders, ordering the Xumi Clan to immediately pack up and prepare to leave the secret location.


    Yue Chan entered the carriage and wrapped the red fox fur coat tightly around her. "I wonder how is his injury, is it serious? Who dared to hurt him? He is the Great Moon Branch''s Prince Xian of the Left, how could he be so easily injured by others? "


    Her mind was in a mess. When she saw the bloodstains on Tuoba Fei''s body, she almost couldn''t control herself. She wanted Tuoba Fei to take off his clothes and examine his injuries.


    However, Tuoba Fei''s cold and tranquil attitude made her understand that this wasn''t something she should do. She could only silently leave, and worry about his injuries in her heart.


    With regards to the Xumi Temple and the Xumi King, they were no longer important. The only thing that mattered was his injuries.


    "Who is it? Who actually injured him? "


    Yue Chanjuan gripped her hands tightly as she stared worriedly at the secret location of the Xumi Temple. Why had he not come out yet? Could it be that the Xumi Temple could not handle the Xumi Clan''s matters after the Xumi Army had surrendered?


    Time seemed exceptionally long at this moment. Yue Chanjuan restlessly sat on the carriage, occasionally peeking out. She only hoped to see his figure as soon as possible and know that he was safe and sound.


    "Your Highness, the Prince invites Your Highness to return to the Jiuquan first. The matters here cannot be settled in a day, would you like to return to the Jiuquan at this time?"


    Yue Chanjuan frowned. Was he that unwilling to see her? She was told to go back to the Jiuquan just after meeting her for a short while?

 C169

    The sky darkened and it was already evening. The wind outside the barrier was colder. The chill was deep and bone piercing.


    Yue Chan''s heart, however, felt even colder. It was already near night, but Tuoba Fei didn''t allow her to enter the secret location to rest for the night. Instead, he allowed her to return to the spring of wine overnight.


    Without a word, he stared at the thick fog. He was within it.


    She didn''t have to stay. She had to rest in this secret location for the night. She just wanted to see how serious his injuries were.


    Because they were close to the fog and the hot spring, the wind was not too cold. Yue Chanjuan tightly wrapped herself with the fox fur coat, why didn''t he want to see her? Did he not know about her worries and concerns?


    If this was his choice and his coldness, would she be able to wake up?


    She was the fianc¨¦e of the crabapple pear, the future big wife of the big moon branch. Between her and him, perhaps the relationship between them should be as light as water, just a passerby.


    "Is that really possible? Tuoba Fei, can you forget about the night you spent with me? "


    As she dejectedly left, her steps were actually so heavy. Even though she had stepped into the thick fog, her steps hadn''t been as heavy as they were now.


    An indescribable loneliness and sorrow arose from the bottom of her heart. It was better to just return home and give up all thoughts of living. She was destined not to be together with him, but to travel together with him.


    "If we are able to travel together, can it be considered fate?" Tuoba Fei, as long as you accompany me down the path, that''s good. Would you really push me into the arms of the crabapple pear Gu? "


    With a heart full of thoughts, she boarded the carriage, and the sound of rolling bones filled her heart.


    He wanted to look back, but he didn''t dare to because if he looked back, he wouldn''t be able to see his figure that was like a pine tree amidst the snow. He suddenly felt empty and depressed, as if a big rock was pressing down on his heart.


    Closing his eyes, he quietly listened to the sound of the wind outside, chasing after it. Suddenly, he laughed.


    "Or perhaps, compared to Ah Shi''s Chosen Hunting Army and the Sumeru Army, I am still lucky that I don''t have to humble myself and become someone else''s servant. However, my fate is somewhat the same as theirs, and I cannot help but wonder when I will be able to fulfill my wish. "


    She clenched her fists tightly. No matter how difficult and difficult the future had been, she had to continue on.


    She once thought that she would walk this path by herself, but now that she had him by her side, there was a sense of security and worry in her heart.


    "Jiuquan, what else can I do to return to Jiuquan? Tuoba Fei, do you think you can be satisfied with the gift that I gave you today? "


    Yue Chanjuan let out a faint sigh. Who knew what was on her mind? She had spent so much effort to obtain this great gift, yet she had no confidence in possessing it. She could only give it to Tuoba Fei.


    This was because she didn''t have the ability to subdue and control the Sumeru. Without Tuoba Fei''s support, there was nothing she could do.


    The crabapple pear is lonely, she does not know how to face that man who makes her deeply respect and fear him, but that man, no matter how amazing he is, no matter how extraordinary he is, he is already old.


    "Time is the most ruthless, the crabapple pears are lonely, Solu Qingtian, how much time do you have? How much time can you give me? Even if you had the time, would you give me what I want? "


    Yue Chanjuan did not have the slightest confidence in being able to grasp the strength of the pear blossoms. That man was a person she did not understand at all, and he was also not someone she could grasp.


    The carriage rumbled, the horse was Xiao Xiao Xiao, the snow and wind outside was as cold as knives. The moonlight was cold, and he could not sleep. It was as if his beautiful face was the source of his tears. The lonely carriage and horses were travelling alone. When he looked back, he would not see the road that they had come from. The sky was filled with grief as a wave of melancholy turned into speechlessness and sorrow.


    Tuoba Fei sat in the secret location of the Xumi Temple as he looked past the crowd towards the door. Had she left?


    She was a bit depressed. Was her worry for him true? That anxious and moving look in her eyes?


    "Yue Chanjuan, in your heart, do you have the place for me, Tuoba Fei? Are you treating me as a companion, someone you can rely on to help you fulfill your wish, or a man in your heart? Perhaps in your heart, you still have that person from the capital? "


    "Your highness, this servant has something to say. I don''t know if I should say it."


    The Xumi Army cautiously and respectfully bowed their heads as they stood beside Tuoba Fei. At this time, in front of Tuoba Fei, he no longer dared to act so arrogantly or disrespectfully.


    The Huns revered and respected people who were more powerful than them. Not to mention that Tuoba Fei not only had amazing archery skills, but his kung fu skills were also excellent.


    The fate of the Xumi Army was forgiven by Tuoba Fei. Thus, at this moment, his life no longer belonged to him, but rather to Tuoba Fei. The fate of the Xumi race was similarly in Tuoba Fei''s hands. He was already Tuoba Fei''s slave, so how could he dare to act so arrogantly?


    Tuoba Fei''s earlier humiliations and punishments had left the last bit of his pride and arrogance in his heart to be worn away. The rules of the Huns, once captured or sworn, were to wholeheartedly become the victor''s slave or slave, worshipping and respecting his master.


    His identity was different. He was the King of Xumi, so he didn''t have to be a slave, but a slave instead.


    The status of a Huns, their masters usually had subordinates or officials, which was a rather high status. Private property was their servants, and the lowliest slaves were the slaves, who were divided into slaves, slaves, and slave-slaves.


    Slave slaves, usually captured prisoners, had the lowest status.


    Those who voluntarily surrendered or submitted could usually serve as subordinates or subordinates, while those who were defeated and captured could only serve as slaves or slaves.


    Towards Tuoba Fei, the Xumi Army respected and respected him. Facing such a powerful master, he was completely resigned to his fate.


    Tuoba Fei didn''t reply. The Xumi Army looked towards Tuoba Fei in surprise, only to see him looking into the distance. He seemed to be deep in thought and didn''t dare to disturb him again. He lowered his head and waited in silence for his master''s orders.


    After a long time, Tuoba Fei regained his senses and noticed the silence in the hall.


    Everyone had their heads lowered, respectfully standing on both sides. As servants, they had to guard their duty as servants.


    In the Xumi Clan, they were still nobles, but in front of the Great Moon Branch''s Prince Xian of the Left, they were servants. This could not be changed.


    "Sumeru army, where do you keep your domesticated horses?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, a portion of the domesticated horses are kept in secret areas. Some are even raised in the wilderness and are guarded by special people. This place has a hot spring and is extremely secretive. It is suitable for secretly taming and raising fine horses. "


    "Tell me about taming horses."


    Yes, the servants tamed a few large Ferghana Horses within the secret grounds. There were over a hundred of them, and in addition, there were over a thousand horses of all kinds tamed within the secret grounds." Elsewhere, thousands of horses were domesticated, but this was only part of it.

 C170

    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei was currently attentively listening to the Xumi Army''s report. What he cared the most about were the Xumi race''s domesticated horses and their ultimate techniques.


    The Xumi Army was a master in horse taming. If he could control a group of wild horses, he could easily subdue them. Not everyone had this kind of ability.


    The Huns had to expend a great deal of effort to catch wild horses. Sometimes, they couldn''t do as they wished. Many times, among the captured horses, many of them would run away. However, it was very difficult to capture a truly good horse. Even when dozens of people attacked at the same time, they might not be able to capture a good horse.


    Hearing this cough, a trace of coldness and awkwardness flashed through the long and narrow eyes of the Xumi Army soldiers. It was a clan elder reminding him not to hand over all of his Xumi to others.


    The tamed horses of the Xumi race, especially the Great Broad Ferghana Horse, were extremely secretive secrets. Although the Xumi race had no other choice but to submit to the Great Moon branch, the clan elders still didn''t want to hand over all of their trump cards.


    "Your highness, some of the fine horses are in the secret grounds, while others are in the secret grounds. These should naturally be left for Your highness''s men to check on. Your servant believes that the secret grounds should not be abandoned, this place ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei''s heart was filled with anger. As expected, these Sumeru clansmen had lived for far too long. Even now, they were still unwilling to submit to Xiao Yao from the bottom of their hearts.


    He suddenly started laughing. A faint and cold smile appeared on his face as he leaned back against the chair. His eyes were abnormally bright, making people not dare to look straight at him.


    Under Tuoba Fei''s gaze, the elder who had spoken lowered his head and stopped talking.


    "Kneel."


    The Elder Sumeru''s body couldn''t help but tremble for a moment. With a plop, he kneeled on the ground, lowered his head, and touched his forehead to the ground.


    At this moment, he understood that he had angered Prince Xian of the Left. He had an iron hand and a dignified demeanor. No one in the Huns knew it, and no one knew it.


    "Twenty slaps on your own."


    Tuoba Fei''s tone was calm and indifferent, like a gentle breeze. However, there was an indescribable chill in his tone.


    Xumi Qingfeng straightened his body and stole a glance at Tuoba Fei. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face, and his calm, waveless eyes faintly flashed with a cold light.


    His heart could not help but beat faster. The Huns knew that he was not afraid of Prince Xian of the Left scolding him. He was only afraid of Prince Xian of the Left smiling calmly. Behind that smile, calmness was the call of death.


    "Yes, your servant lost his composure, Your Highness, please calm your anger."


    The Godly Mt. Xumi raised his hand and slapped his face.


    "Pa, pa, pa ¡­"


    A clear and loud voice echoed in the hall. At this time, the men of the Great Moon Sect had long since taken control of the secret location and had tightly guarded the Sumeru Conclave.


    Everyone lowered their heads even lower. Their hearts were in their mouths as they stole furtive glances at Tuoba Fei.


    With a carefree and relaxed demeanor, Tuoba Fei didn''t continue asking about the Xumi Army''s horses. Instead, he lazily leaned against the chair and swept his gaze over everyone present.


    In the Huns, the king was the highest existence, but the king could not decide everything within the clan. There were Elders within the clan. These Elders were all Royal Clans; they were the elders or brothers of the King.


    Wang had to gather the elders for a discussion on an important matter.


    The Xumi tribe was no exception. Although the power of the Xumi army was greater than most of the tribal kings, it was still related to the future of Xumi.


    The elders didn''t oppose surrendering to the Great Moon Sect because they understood that once the secret land was discovered, the Xumi Clan would fall into a truly desperate situation.


    However, they were still unwilling to hand over their final secrets. They wanted to leave behind the power that could make a comeback in the future.


    As a servant, even if his master were to grant him death, he still wouldn''t be able to disobey.


    "Sumeru Qingfeng, do you know your crime?"


    Although his tone was as calm as the wind, Xumi Qingfeng and the rest knew that Prince Xian of the Left had been angered.


    "Servant knows his sin."


    Xumi Qingfeng kowtowed as he fell to the ground. He glanced at the Xumi Army and warned them that they had to think twice before revealing all of Xumi''s hidden cards.


    The Sumeru soldier indifferently lowered his head, his long and narrow eyes filled with a cold light. He had already sworn his loyalty to Tuoba Fei, so he didn''t want to make any more stupid mistakes.


    "Who is Prince Xian of the Left? Is it something an old man like you can do? Right now, my life is bestowed by the prince, everything I have is bestowed by the king, I have already pledged my allegiance to the king, and I will never regret it. Xumi, if you wish to establish your footing in the Western Regions, if you cannot sincerely serve your highness, do you think you will still be able to survive? "


    The Xumi Army sneered. They were all idiots, why was Prince Xian of the Left being so lenient towards the Xumi race? It was all because of the Xumi race''s outstanding skill in taming horses and their tamed horses.


    If it was hidden, what weight would the Xumi Clan have in their hearts, just the Prince and Prince Xian of the Left?


    Sumeru was just a small clan with over two thousand people. Without this ultimate skill, Prince Xian of the Left had long trampled the secret grounds and slaughtered every single one of them.


    The Xumi Army was well aware of this point, and similarly, if Prince Xian of the Left was willing to kill him three times for the sake of saving a talent, then if he didn''t know better and offended King Xian of the Left and provoked his patience, his death wouldn''t mean much.


    "Are you guilty? Tell me, what crime have you committed? "


    Tuoba Fei''s tone was still extremely calm. With a faint smile, he looked down at the kneeling Xumi Qingfeng. If anyone from the Xumi Clan dared to go against his orders, he would show no mercy.


    "Xumi, you have been carefree and unrestrained for too many years, but now you have truly never bowed in submission. Very good, if you do not know of This King''s ironclad methods, Sumeru will not truly be in This King''s grasp! "


    A hint of coldness flashed across his eyes as a faint killing intent emitted from his body.


    Everyone''s heart tightened. They could feel the cold killing intent radiating from Tuoba Fei''s body.


    "This servant shouldn''t have not received the orders of the prince and reported in private. This servant knows his crimes."


    "Is that all?"


    The smile on Tuoba Fei''s face grew wider as the crowd lowered their heads. The smile on Prince Xian of the Left grew increasingly wider, and the calmer his handsome face became, the more likely it was that those who offended him would suffer a fate worse than death.


    Xumi Qingfeng was drenched in cold sweat as he knelt on the ground. His face was purple and swollen, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "What crime do you think the Godly Mt. Xumi committed?"


    Everyone lowered their heads even lower wherever Tuoba Fei''s gaze landed.


    "Your Highness, Xumi Qingfeng offended Your Highness, so he intentionally hid the truth. Damn it!"

 C171

    Everyone was startled. The people of the Xumi Temple in the hall were all part of the royal family clan. They were usually high and mighty, but most of them lived in the Xumi Temple, so they certainly didn''t want to be the servants of the Great Moon Sect.


    Under such circumstances, they had no choice but to accept reality and surrender to the Great Moon Sect. However, some unrealistic illusions still remained in their hearts, intending to conserve their strength and live a life of wealth and honor in the future.


    The steed was Xumi''s weak point, and also their last hope and trump card. If they were to hand over their trump card, they would truly have no hope and would never be able to make a comeback.


    The moment Tuoba Fei took control of their territory, he would never give them another chance to escape.


    The several Elders'' eyes flashed with a thick chill as they glared at the Xumi Army, full of killing intent. They clenched their fists tightly.


    All around the hall, the elites of the Da Yue branch were silently guarding the surroundings. Beside Tuoba Fei were a few generals standing with their hands on the hilt of their sabers. Their bodies emitted a murderous intent, making them not dare to act rashly.


    The words that had just come out of the Sumeru soldier''s mouth were a sneer. His swollen purple face twisted slightly in a sinister manner.


    In order to protect the Xumi Clan, he didn''t hesitate to become Tuoba Fei''s servant. These elders had always been his sore spot, always opposing him. These people would stay in the Xumi Temple all year round. Because they were from the royal family and the elders of Xumi, they held great authority.


    Over the years, he had made a few preparations and even married Han Congan''s wife, Guli, in order to weaken the elders'' power and authority.


    It was just that it was impossible for him to eliminate all of the royal clan and elders. Those elders saw that the power and prestige of the Sumeru army was increasing and began to retreat, forming a tacit understanding with each other.


    Now that they had encountered such a major event, they had followed the orders of the Xumi Army and surrendered to the Great Moon Branch. However, since this matter was related to the Xumi Clan''s top secret and life or death situation, they refused to back down.


    Her cold gaze was like a poisonous snake that was hibernating in the dark, emitting a faint coldness that caused one''s heart to palpitate.


    The long and narrow eyes of the Xumi Army were filled with killing intent. If these people didn''t get rid of them, they would cause a great disaster. Their stubbornness would bring the entire Xumi Clan to a dead end.


    He had already decided that from the moment he swore an oath before Tuoba Fei''s feet, he would henceforth let the Xumi Clan live under the sun in a proper and honorable manner, peacefully enjoying their prosperity.


    Yue Chanjuan''s words had been ringing in his ears the entire time. It was worth it for him to use his dignity to bring back the prosperity of the entire clan.


    He was thinking about the future of the Xumi race, the future of his children.


    He raised his eyes and looked at Tuoba Fei, who had a cold yet not smile on his face. He could not help but feel a sense of respect as he lowered his head.


    In his heart, there was only one hope, but he couldn''t say it now.


    "Xumi Army, you are the Xumi King, I''ll leave this matter to you."


    The Sumeru soldier knelt on the ground, "With your highness here, this servant would not dare to defy you. Please give your order, your highness. This servant will obey your orders."


    "No matter. I''ll let you handle it. You can handle it."


    Tuoba Fei lazily leaned back in his chair, his playful eyes sweeping across everyone''s faces. Everyone hastily lowered their heads, and the few Elders that were glaring at the Xumi Army secretly clenched their fists, not daring to display any of their anger.


    "Your highness, your servants beg your highness to be merciful. While it is true that Xumi Qingfeng offended your highness, I beg you to forgive him this time. Your servants are eternally grateful."


    "The Xumi Clan is becoming more and more unruly. Xumi Army, this is the Xumi Clan you taught me."


    This soft sentence caused everyone to involuntarily prostrate themselves on the ground, heavily kowtowing and making loud banging sounds.


    They were Tuoba Fei''s slaves. There was no need for a reason for Master to punish them. Even if it was death or heavy punishment, Master had supreme authority over them and had the right to punish them as he pleased.


    Slaves were the owner''s private property, a lowly existence like goods and horses.


    Just now, Tuoba Fei had asked Xumi Qingfeng what crime he had committed. This was already reason enough, so he didn''t feel too awkward about it. But now, they were pleading for mercy on behalf of the Godly Mt. Xumi. In their words, there was even a threatening intent. They were offending their masters, surpassing the boundaries of a servant and being disrespectful to their masters.


    Just this crime was enough to severely punish them, or even to grant them death.


    In front of their master, they could only respectfully obey. Regardless of whether their master was right or wrong, or if they were kind or violent, they could only silently endure.


    The Xumi Army heavily kowtowed as they lowered their heads, feigning fear as they whispered, "This servant is incompetent, please grant me punishment."


    After all, most of them were his seniors. It would be a good thing if he could get rid of them with the help of Prince Xian of the Left.


    Tuoba Fei gave a faint smile as his gaze swept past everyone who was kneeling on the ground. It was as if he was feeling a chill down his spine, causing everyone to break out in a cold sweat.


    Only now did they finally come to their senses. They were only Tuoba Fei''s servants now, existences that could execute people, give them away, and sell them at will.


    He used to be a member of the Royal Family and a noble family, but now he was just a lowly slave.


    The several Elders couldn''t help but look at the Sumeru army with eyes full of killing intent. They had pushed all of the blame onto them.


    "Your highness, your servant is bold, I dare to ask Your highness to allow your servant to speak in front of Your highness."


    Xumi Feng crawled forward two steps, his heart was filled with hatred, but he didn''t dare to show it. He could only respectfully ask Tuoba Fei to allow him to speak.


    In front of his master, even if he didn''t get his master''s permission, he would be disrespectful when he spoke privately.


    "What if This King doesn''t want to hear it?"


    "Yes!" Tuoba Fei replied flatly. Sumeru Xiong Feng originally wanted to push all the blame onto the Xumi Army. He even had a plan to get rid of the Xumi Army and make the Xumi King his successor.


    Hearing Tuoba Fei''s words, he could not help but grit his teeth. He could only kowtow deeply and said, "This servant has overstepped his bounds. This matter is extremely important. I humbly request that your highness allow this servant to speak."


    "Oh, if that''s the case, regardless of whether or not This King wants to hear it, This King will have to hear it from you."


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    Xumi Feng kowtowed heavily to the ground, "Your servant does not dare, your servant goes overboard. Please grant me your punishment, Your Highness."


    "Then tell me about it."


    "Yes, reporting to your highness, joining forces with Hun Rong to fight against the Great Moon Branch, offending the heavenly might." Yes, reporting to your highness, joining forces with Hun Rong to fight against the Great Moon Branch, offending the heavenly might. Ever since the Xumi Army had ascended the throne, they had repeatedly offended only the might of the heavens. They had invaded the branch of the Grand Moon and could not be stopped by servants or servants alike. In this matter, the servants and others have spoken up several times, but several Elders were killed by the Sumeru Army. "


    Xumi Feng''s cold eyes glanced at the Xumi Army and simultaneously shot a look at the people behind him.


    "Your Highness, this servant does not dare to speak false words. All the elders can bear witness to this matter!"

 C172

    The mocking smile in Tuoba Fei''s eyes grew even wider. Interesting. The moment he surrendered, he wanted to turn the tables on them.


    "Foolish person!"


    He secretly gave a definition to the elders of the Xumi Clan in his heart. If he wanted to kill the Xumi Army, they would have already died three times already. There was no need for these old men to nag at him.


    "These old fools have truly been raised in secret places for too long that they don''t even understand the ways of the world. "Leave them alive, but waste their rice and food. I wonder if they still have anything that they can use?"


    Tuoba Fei didn''t know much about the Xumi race, but the Xumi race had hidden themselves too deeply, hiding their secrets too deeply.


    He only laughed at the fact that these people didn''t know the meaning of ''what you say''. Right now, they were already his servants, yet they were still indulging in wild fantasies and trying to create trouble. They were truly courting death.


    Lin Ming''s eyes fell onto the Xumi Army. He still needed to carefully ask them about these matters.


    "Sumeru Army, this will depend on whether your sincerity is sufficient. If you sincerely bow to This King and wholeheartedly swear your loyalty to This King, This King will give you a clear path. If you dare to be disrespectful to This King and act so arrogantly, don''t blame This King for not showing you any mercy."


    A sinister cold light flashed in Tuoba Fei''s eyes, coincidentally falling into the eyes of the Xumi Army that was spying on him. Their gazes met, and the Xumi Army hastily lowered their heads, prostrating themselves on the ground.


    Seeing that Tuoba Fei had remained silent, the Xumi Monarch quietly gestured to the few people behind him. Those people gritted their teeth as they revealed a vicious expression, "Reporting to Your Highness, Your Highness, allow me to report that the major affairs of the Xumi race are all handled by the Xumi King''s Xumi Army. The servants and the others do not dare to question them. Fighting against the might of the heavens alone and offending princes and tigers was something that the servants absolutely did not dare to do. It was something that they were extremely opposed to. Unfortunately, the servants and others fear the Xumi Army. Whatever it is, he has never discussed things with them, and has monopolized the power of the army. "


    "Your Highness, this is all done by the Xumi Temple. Servants and others are all injured. Please enlighten me, Your Highness."


    "That''s right. If the Xumi army hadn''t acted so rashly, how would they have provoked the Xumi race and offended the Prince? They were a gentle race that had lived in seclusion in the Xumi tribe, and because of their ambitions, this has happened."


    "Reporting to Your Royal Highness, the Xumi Army has repeatedly offended only the Heavens. The Prince has always been arrogant and never placed Grand Moon in their eyes. It was only by attracting the son of the dog, the wolf, that Big Moon suffered heavy losses. colluding with the dog Rongzi, you have exterminated the Da Yue elite soldiers in front, and kidnapped Princess Wuyou, your sole fiancee. This is a crime that cannot be forgiven, please enlighten me, your highness. "


    For a time, everyone started to speak, causing a commotion in the hall.


    Jin Xiaofeng frowned, his heart was filled with anger. These people, what kind of status did they have to actually dare to speak rudely in front of the Prince and casually quarrel with him?


    He looked over to Tuoba Fei and saw that he had slightly lowered his eyelids and was leaning lazily on a chair. His handsome face had a look of exhaustion on it as well as a hint of paleness.


    He couldn''t help but feel pain in his heart. His gaze fell onto Tuoba Fei''s fox fur coat. The blood there had already dried up and was still fresh in his eyes.


    Seeing Tuoba Fei injured, Liu Ming''s heart filled with hatred. He couldn''t help but stare coldly at the Xumi Army. If this person didn''t know what was good for him, how could the prince have been injured?


    Killing intent surged in his heart. He rubbed his hand on the hilt of his saber before looking back at Tuoba Fei.


    An enigmatic smile could be seen on Tuoba Fei''s face. There was no trace of displeasure on his face, as if he was very interested in what these people were saying and was listening attentively.


    Jin Xiao Feng''s hand left the hilt, and he didn''t make a sound. Without the orders of the prince, he couldn''t make the decision on his own.


    Tuoba Fei''s military order was strict and everyone knew of it. Although a few generals revealed an angry killing intent, they did not dare to make a sound.


    Xumi Xiongfeng secretly glanced at Tuoba Fei''s expression and secretly rejoiced in his heart. If he pushed all the blame onto the Xumi Army and caused Prince Xian of the Left to have killing intent towards them, then they could secretly protect the Xumi Clan''s strength in hopes that they could make a comeback in the future.


    A few young men and children revealed a deep sense of anger. They looked up and wanted to say something, but the Sumeru army shook their heads and signaled them with their eyes, silencing them.


    Those people stared at the elders with unwillingness, gritting their teeth with endless hatred.


    Jin Xiao Feng sneered in his heart. Seeing the smile on Tuoba Fei''s face, his heart trembled and his heart palpitated in fear. These people didn''t know what was good for them.


    Tuoba Fei''s army and his branch had a famous saying, "The smile of Prince Xian of the Left, the knife of the King of the Underworld."


    Every time they saw Tuoba Fei revealing such an expression and smile, the generals who killed their way through the battlefield would tremble as they prostrated themselves on the ground, not daring to utter a single word.


    After a long while, the crowd finally quieted down.


    Sumeru Xiong Feng was secretly complacent as he bowed to Tuoba Fei and said, "My lord, you want the Sumeru Army to be so audacious and ambitious. If I do not punish you severely, how can you command the might of the Great Moon Sect and subdue all the races in the Western Regions? Your servant and others, wholeheartedly worshipped and respected you, please enlighten me, your highness. "


    The Sumeru soldier silently knelt on the ground. He didn''t say a single word, nor did he appear nervous. He indifferently looked at the elders.


    "That''s true. Mi Jun, what do you have to say?"


    Tuoba Fei laughed as he looked at the Xumi Army. The performance of the Xumi Army was not bad, but he just stopped his trusted aides and children from defending themselves. This made Tuoba Fei very satisfied. "


    "This servant has nothing to say, he can be punished by the king. This servant is the king of the Xumi Temple, I will bear all the guilt and ask the king to punish me."


    The Xumi Army prostrated themselves on the ground, respectfully bowing to the ground.


    "Does anyone else have anything to say?"


    Several elders said in unison, "The Xumi Army''s thief has already confessed. Your Highness, please punish him heavily. This way, the Xumi race will be overjoyed and the Western Regions will respect him."


    "Oh, then what should we do with the Sumeru army?"


    The calm tone was filled with endless chilliness and killing intent. However, everyone thought that Tuoba Fei secretly rejoiced as he heard everyone''s words and felt killing intent towards the Sumeru army.


    "Your Highness, this kind of thief, we should make an example of you by killing him. Please enlighten us, Your Highness."


    "A country cannot be without an owner. If the Xumi Army is executed, then who will be in charge of the Xumi Clan''s affairs?"


    His fingers lightly tapped on the armrest of the chair as his deep gaze swept across everyone''s face like a bottomless pool.


    Everyone lowered their heads, not daring to meet Tuoba Fei''s gaze. Their hearts were filled with reverence.


    "The Xumi Clan has already surrendered. The servants and others are incompetent and are willing to serve the Prince."


    Xumi''s words made Tuoba Fei''s killing intent rise to new heights. These old bums, just who did they think they were? They could do whatever they wanted with him.


    "Very good, Jin Xiao Feng, take these people and bring them down. Flay them for thirty years and make them kneel outside."


    "Understood."


    Jin Xiao Feng waved his hand, and all the surrounding guards rushed forward, dragging away the few elders who had been blabbering nonstop.

 C173

    The hall was silent. Those people had already shut their mouths, not allowing them to shout out loud.


    Some of the people kneeling in the hall secretly let out a sigh of relief, while the others also crawled on the ground, not daring to make the slightest sound.


    "Pa, pa, pa ¡­"


    The loud and clear sound of a whip came from outside into the great hall, and the great hall became even more silent. Everyone''s hearts were unsettled, unable to guess Tuoba Fei''s intentions.


    "You can all leave for now. Sumeru army, you stay behind."


    Everyone stood up, bowed and left the hall. They stood far away from the main hall, waiting for orders. At this moment, no one dared to cause trouble, and all of their faces revealed expressions of reverence.


    In their hearts, Prince Xian of the Left was a rare hero of the Huns. Now that they had witnessed Tuoba Fei''s grandeur and methods, they became even more wary.


    In the hall, only the Xumi Army soldiers were still kneeling on the ground.


    "Sumeru army, how do you think we should deal with them?"


    "The prince can punish them as he pleases. They are all his servants. Whatever he wishes to do, he can do as he pleases."


    "You should understand This King''s meaning. Say what you need to say. Do not play any tricks in front of This King."


    The Xumi Army immediately kneeled down, "This servant doesn''t dare. These old people don''t know better and have offended the prince, so of course they will let the prince punish them."


    "Surrender to This King. Do you still have any ill intentions in your heart?"


    "I dare not, your servant dare not, your servant has already made an oath, if Your Highness still does not believe, then the Xumi Army will only die." Your Highness does not dare, your servant dare not, your servant has already made an oath, if Your Highness does not believe, the Xumi Army will only die.


    "You are doing it, This King is looking at it. Remember this: This King has already given you three chances. This King will not give you another chance!"


    "Yes, this servant thanks Your Highness for his kindness, and this servant is extremely grateful. From now on, this servant will serve Your Highness wholeheartedly, and speak without reserve."


    "Get up."


    The Xumi Army thanked him and stood up. Tuoba Fei looked at the Xumi Army and said, "Are you really convinced now? No one with ill intentions is allowed to stand by this king''s side. "


    "Your highness, in the future, if Your highness feels the slightest bit of ill intent towards this servant, Your highness can punish me as you wish." The life of a servant and everything else was bestowed upon him by the king, so how could he dare to have any more ill intentions? "The servants only hope to allow the Xumi Clan to live under the sun once more and prosper."


    "We really shouldn''t give up on this secret land. It''s extremely good to use it to raise horses."


    "Yes, this place is well-hidden. If we can use it to raise the horses for the prince and use it as a reserve, wouldn''t that be great?"


    Tuoba Fei had carefully asked the Xumi Clan where they were taming their horses, but the Xumi Army didn''t hide anything as they explained everything. He originally did not want to hide this fact. If he wanted Tuoba Fei to value the Xumi Clan and him, then he had to explain it all clearly so that the Xumi Clan and him would have more weight in Tuoba Fei''s heart.


    "Go down and rest. Tell your men to pack up their belongings. Who should stay? Who should leave? Go and report to this king."


    "Yes, servant obeys."


    Tuoba Fei closed his eyes in silent contemplation. The Xumi Army had indeed brought him a great surprise today, and when he had spoken to them just now, he had already dismissed everyone around him. There were some things that only he and the Xumi Army knew.


    "The Xumi race really does hide themselves extremely well. With those horses, and with their ultimate skill in horse taming, in the future ¡­"


    His gaze became more serene and profound. Having a backup was always a good thing. Thinking of the crabapple pear alone, his mouth tightened.


    "Your highness, your highness should also go take a rest."


    Jin Xiao Feng walked in and softly reminded Tuoba Fei.


    "Jin Xiao Feng, you have done well on this matter."


    Jin Xiaofeng revealed a joyful look as he bowed, "Many thanks to your highness for your praise, but I dare not accept the credit. This is all thanks to Princess Wuyou."


    "I will give you an introduction and promote you to an official. What kind of official do you want to be?"


    Jin Xiao Feng knelt down on one knee, "As long as I can stay by your side, I don''t care about the position of an official. Your highness doesn''t need to worry about this matter, I am willing to serve Your highness forever."


    Tuoba Fei laughed. "After a few days of not meeting each other, you''ve learnt to please this king. Did Princess Wuyou teach you this?"


    "Your highness is teasing me, this general spoke from the bottom of his heart. Your highness only wishes to serve under your highness."


    "Get up. This King does indeed want to go and rest. The night is already late, so you should also go and rest."


    Jin Xiao Feng stood up, wanting to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything and bowed before leaving.


    Da Kang flourished for two years. Da Yue Branch Prince Xian of the Left subdued the Xumi, and the Xumi Army acknowledged him as a slave. From then on, the Xumi Clan left the secret grounds and settled down within the jurisdiction of Da Yue Branch.


    At this point, the Da Yue branch had subdued over ten large and small tribes in the Western Regions, such as Kunmi, Canine Jong, and Xumi. It had once again strengthened their power.


    At the same time, the Great Kang''s soldiers also swept across all the clans in the Western Regions. Wherever they went, no one dared to resist the Great Kang''s sharpness. They all retreated or expressed their obedience.


    More than ten tribes submitted to the great kang.


    In the winter when Yuechan Juan was married to her husband, Yuezhong and Yuezhong had a great harvest.


    Da Kang had wiped out the biggest hidden danger of the Northern Frontier. Although it was somewhat unsightly for Da Yue to take the dog from Da Yue branch in the end, its subservience allowed Da Kang''s border to calm down.


    Two Armoured Cavalry soldiers swept across the Western Regions. Each clan either expressed their allegiance to the Great Moon Branch or to Great Kang. Many clans were more willing to submit to the Great Moon Sect. After all, Tian Dan Yu was the Hero King of the Huns.


    Tuoba Fei only stayed in the secret location for three days, before he left the secret area with the Sumeru army and the other Sumeru soldiers. Tuoba Fei stayed in the secret area for only three days, before he left with the Sumeru army and the other Sumeru people.


    "Sumeru Army."


    "Servant is here."


    The Xumi Army followed close behind Tuoba Fei. It was inconvenient for him to stay too close to him, as he was afraid of arousing Tuoba Fei''s misgivings. Thus, he didn''t dare to go too far either, awaiting his orders at any time.


    "Following This King to go and seek out Rou Ran this time, you need to go forward bravely and accomplish some meritorious service so that I can plead for you in front of me alone. This servant thanks the Prince for his grace, so I shall not be ungrateful to the Prince. "


    Tuoba Fei''s face had a faint look of weariness. There had been too many things happening recently, so he couldn''t rest properly every day.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, I, Rou, humbly submit to you."


    Tuoba Fei narrowed his eyes and gently surrendered to the great karma. It was not out of his expectations. Merely, it had happened too quickly.


    "Your actions were really quick, so I decided to let Rou Ran off for now."


    "Your Highness, it''s better to have an edict ¡­"


    The rider on the horse quickly arrived. The rider on the horse arrived in front of Tuoba Fei and raised the order in his hand.


    Tuoba Fei jumped down from his horse and knelt down on one knee. "I, Tuoba Fei, accept the decree."


    "As long as we have an order, Prince Xian of the Left, after dealing with the matters of the various tribes, immediately return to the ring. The Xumi Army will immediately head to the ring to await your decision."

 C174

    "Bam, bam, bam ¡­"


    The carriage broke through the serenity of the snow, leaving traces of chaos as it zigzagged away into the distance.


    The pure white, silver wrapped eyes no longer have any other color, pure the whole world, pure every corner of the heart.


    The white snow adorned everything, the beautiful branches, the pink jade, and the white. The mountains, the earth, and the trees in the fields were all covered in white.


    The fresh and cold wind blew on his face, bringing with it the faint fragrance of the trees in the distant mountains. It was faintly discernible and was very hard to find.


    The sky was blue, and as far as the eye could see, there was a comfortable feeling. The transparency of the blue made everything go smoothly. He took a deep breath of the biting cold air, which went from his nose to his heart, and felt refreshed. In the empty space between heaven and earth, only the faint shadow of the distant mountains could be seen.


    Because of the silver whiteness, the distant mountains and the vast earth merged into one. It was as if the only thing left between the heaven and earth was whiteness, nothing else.


    "I am finally going back to the Great Gale, but it is not my choice. My fate has always been controlled by others, right?"


    His hand tightly clenched in his sleeve, his mouth tightly pursed. How could he grasp his fate in his own hands?


    "Could it be that returning to the great Wen is the wedding day between me and Pear Blossom Valley? "Even so, I am still unable to escape the fate of being manipulated by others. Tuoba Fei, do you really have to push me into the arms of the Pear Blossom Valley''s Gu?"


    Unwilling, but unable to stop himself from doing so.


    Her fate had been pushed out of the barrier by Emperor Sheng. Now, her fate was once again in the hands of Gu Qishao and Tuoba Fei.


    "Tuoba Fei, why must you push me to Pear Blossom Valley? Could it be that in your heart, there is no place for me?"


    She could not forget what had happened that night. She could not remain indifferent. He was already in her heart. Even she was unable to tell what sort of feelings she currently possessed for Tuoba Fei.


    Complicated and disordered, she could not figure it out and could not cut it.


    "Big Bang ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan sighed lightly. Her complex gaze looked beyond the pure white plains into the distance. In the distance was an endless expanse of white. There was no other color to be seen. The world beyond the barrier was too vast, and the vast expanse of emptiness was something that was never seen in a prosperous land.


    "The world beyond the barrier is exceptionally vast and fresh. From now on, this is my homeland. Will I have to live here for the rest of my life?"


    "Princess, congratulations to Princess Yu for finally being able to return to the main event. I heard that Princess Yu was preparing for her big wedding. After Princess returns, she will marry Princess Yu and become the Great Moon Branch''s main wife."


    Both Wu Lanzhu and Wu Dongzhu had sincere smiles and respect on their faces. The higher the status of their master, the more stable it was, and the more they could rely on him.


    The fate of servants was in the hands of their masters. They were proud of their masters'' honor and ashamed of their masters.


    Yue Chanjuan''s pupils darkened as she lowered her eyelids slightly, not wanting her servants to see the disappointment and dejection in her eyes.


    The word ''wedding'' was like a sharp blade that stabbed deeply into her heart.


    Those two words made her most unwilling. Towards the pear, she was lonely. She only felt reverence and deep fear, but there was no hint of love or love between a man and a woman.


    "I''m really going to marry him. Can''t I change it?"


    The hand in his sleeve had fingernails piercing into his heart. His face was indifferent without a ripple, and the corner of his mouth had a faintly discernible smile.


    He couldn''t help but be startled awake. It was as if she had been like this ever since that night, a faint smile with the Tuoba Fei emblem hanging on her lips.


    "Why is it like this? Am I imitating him? "


    Ye Zichen smiled wryly in his heart. That man had unknowingly affected her everything and her entire life.


    Wu Lanzhu and Wu Dongzhu glanced at each other. They couldn''t understand why Yue Chanjuan didn''t have a happy expression on her face and didn''t say a word. But because of their master, they all silently lowered their heads and no longer spoke.


    After what happened last time, the reverence they had towards Yue Chanjuan deepened, and they became more cautious in their words and actions.


    "When can we get to the Great Gale?"


    Wu Dong Zhu revealed a smile. Although the Princess didn''t seem to care on the surface, she was actually very happy in her heart, right? If he wanted to return to the Great Gale earlier, he would have to marry Yue Yu, the mistress of the Huns.


    In their eyes, it was a great honor and a great happiness for Yue Chanjuan to be able to marry a crabapple and pear by herself.


    "Princess, tomorrow morning we will arrive at the great Wen. After we return to the great Wen, Princess should also prepare for her wedding. "The Prince has ordered people to prepare the princess''s servants and slaves, someone has already done these things."


    "Is the prince preparing a marriage with me?"


    A faint, cold, mocking smile appeared on his face. This was truly an extreme irony. Tuoba Fei had spent so much effort, yet he still found the time to prepare for her wedding, even while he was busy with other matters.


    "Then I must really thank the prince for taking the time out of his busy schedule to prepare for my wedding."


    His heart cooled down as if he was sinking into an icy pond. He really wanted her to be single.


    "Some other day, I will personally thank you, your highness."


    Wu Lanzhu and Wu Dongzhu looked at each other. They always felt that there was something in the princess'' words, but they didn''t understand what she meant.


    "It is also natural for Your Highness to prepare for this marriage, but since Your Highness is no longer in the Wen, we cannot spend too much time and effort on it. I believe that the Prince will soon return to his schedule, and that the Princess will have the chance to thank the Prince. "


    "Does Your Highness want to return to the Big Wen?"


    "If it''s only the wedding, then His Highness will definitely be recalled. Even if that''s not the case, if it''s the wedding, how could His Highness not return?"


    "That''s right. Your highness should come back for such a big wedding."


    The smile on his face was deeper and colder, yet he felt helpless.


    She could not help but feel anxious. She did not know how to face the crabapple and pear alone in the Saurus. She also did not know how to face Tuoba Fei when she saw him again.


    "Tuoba Fei, did you make me so intimate with you just to humiliate me, control me, and make me lose face in front of you? Do you know what a girl''s innocence means? That sort of intimacy ¡­ Not once. I should only be able to marry you and be your woman, but ¡­ "


    Pain rose from the bottom of her heart. After that, she really couldn''t pretend that nothing had happened, because that man had already unknowingly intruded into her heart.


    "Princess, we''re about to arrive at the Great Wings City."


    Yue Chanjuan was shocked. She was already at the big bell so quickly. She would rather never return to the big clock.


    ta, ta, ta ¡­ *


    The heavy sound of horses and carriages came from the front. Yue Chanjuan looked forward in astonishment. Countless carriages and horses were galloping out of the Great Wen City.


    "Wu Dongzhu, what happened ahead?"


    "This servant doesn''t know."


    "I will personally welcome Princess Wuyou into the city!"

 C175

    Yue Chanjuan stared blankly at the distant Great Wings City. This place gave her too many memories. This was her first time here, and she was rejected. She was stuck outside the city.


    It was here that she first saw the crabapple pear by itself, leading him to the military camp outside the city.


    It was here that she and the crabapple pear set up an alliance under the city. They were willing to be bait in the hands of the crabapple pear, and went to catch those big fish for him.


    Unexpectedly, after returning to the Great Bend, the crabapple pear unexpectedly gave her such a great honor and personally left the city to greet her.


    "Sulu Qingtian, are you finally willing to go out of the city and greet me? But isn''t this honor too late? "


    A mocking and cold smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. Now that she was greeted with such a late honor, there was not a single trace of joy in her heart. All she could do was sneer and remain calm.


    "Princess, Yu personally came out of the city to welcome you. This is a great honor for me. I''ve never personally come out to greet anyone, not to mention welcoming you back in the city."


    Yue Chanjuan chuckled. She should have come a long time ago. Now that she was so late, how could she have the feeling of being a glorious pet?


    Her heart was indifferent. If there was anything that she couldn''t calm down about, it would be seeing that old man again. The crabapple pear was lonely.


    There was deep reverence and fear towards him in his heart. He was extremely careful, afraid that he would see through it.


    "Driving alone ¡­"


    Amidst a long shout, the crabapple and pear atop an azure steed slowly stepped over, clad in snow-white mink fur.


    Every step he took felt as heavy as if it was stepping upon Yue Chanjuan''s heart. It was so heavy that it trampled over her heart.


    His heart, following the steps of the Azure Steel Horse, sank into the bottomless abyss.


    Regardless of whether she was willing or not, she had to reveal a beautiful smile on her face. Her eyes were filled with love as she looked at him, letting him believe how much she worshipped and adored him.


    Because in the future, he would be her heaven, her husband. Her future fate was in his hands.


    Only by winning the favor of Sulu Qingtian could she gain a foothold in Grand Moon and live better. A delicate smile could be seen on her impeccable face. Within her limpid eyes, there was a glimmer of spring water.


    "Princess, you should go down and pay your respects to welcome Dan Yu."


    Yue Chanjuan turned her face to face Wu Lan Zhu, and the two sisters were instantly stunned. They stared fixedly at Yue Chanjuan. They had already seen her beauty before, and even if they were women, they would still find it difficult to resist her beauty.


    However, at this moment, Yue Chanjuan looked extremely charming and alluring, with less haughtiness and coolness, which was different from normal days.


    Normally, Yue Chanjuan was beautiful, but she was like a snow lotus atop a snowy mountain. Her beauty was so cold that it was as if she were an otherworldly one. The current her caused one''s heart to palpitate with eagerness.


    "Why are you waiting for me when I get off?"


    This sentence caused the Wu Lan sisters to wake up. They hurriedly lifted the curtains of the carriage and jumped down.


    By this time, the carriages had all stopped, and everyone dismounted and knelt in the snow.


    "One with the sky, one with the sky ¡­"


    The vigorous voices caused the earth to tremble, and the hearts of the people to tremble with excitement.


    The crabapple pear lonely horse steps the place, everyone deeply lowered their heads, prostrate on the ground.


    From those people''s faces, Yue Chan saw admiration and reverence from the bottom of her heart. The people of the Great Moon Sect worshipped and worshiped a single person, just like they worshiped the gods of this world. In their hearts, the crabapple and pear alone was the god they worshiped the most.


    Wu Dong Zhu knelt on the ground. Wu Lan Zhu stretched out his hand, preparing to carry Yue Chan Juan out of the carriage.


    Yue Chan stood on the back of Wu Dong Zhu and raised her head to look at the crabapple pear. With his back facing the sun, he urged his horse to come over. The sunlight shining on his back was like that of a god.


    From this angle, because of the sunlight behind him, his face couldn''t be seen clearly. His entire body was enveloped in sunlight, his upright body exuded boundless majesty. Amidst the faint golden light, he truly was like a god, carrying an aura that made people not dare to directly bow in worship him.


    Yue Chanjuan was stunned for a moment as she stared blankly at the crabapple pear. Suddenly, she thought of that golden king. How similar was this scene? However, it was far from being as dazzling and enchanting as King Lou''s.


    A solemn aura slowly descended like a lofty and unmoving mountain.


    Tie Qing Ma had already arrived in front of Yue Chan Juan''s carriage. However, Yue Chan Juan was still staring at him, as if she had forgotten to get down from the back of Wu Dong Zhu and didn''t look at his outstretched hand.


    Wu Lan Zhu hurriedly prostrated on the ground, his forehead almost touching the ground. Facing the crabapple pear, they didn''t even dare to speak.


    "Princess Wuyou."


    "On one..."


    The eyes of the pear blossom and Yue Chanjuan met. The two stared at each other for a long time, and the heaven and earth became quiet.


    She became even thinner, and her slender and delicate body swayed in the wind, as if she wanted to leave with the wind.


    At this moment, she was like a fairy who wanted to soar into the wind, and he was extremely worried. A pair of eyes that were like spring water, causing him to be intoxicated with it.


    "Is she expressing her love and admiration to me?"


    Sulu Qingtian''s heart couldn''t help but soften. When he heard that she had been snatched away by the king, his heart trembled. Even though that was his arrangement, it was also his agreement with her.


    But how could he tolerate that? Another man touched her hand, her body.


    The thing he could not tolerate the most was another man who was even more intimate with her than he was with him. Thinking of this, he could not bear the sight of a venomous snake constantly biting his heart.


    Looking at her white, jade-like skin, her face that was even more beautiful than the petals of a flower, was she lonely because of him?


    At that time, he learned that she had fallen into the midst of thousands of horses and had almost died under the iron hooves of the horses. His anger could not be quelled. At that time, his violence was frightening. Even though he had killed several servants and slaves with his own hands, he still could not quell his anger.


    "Did she ever lose her most precious thing in Sumeru, in Canine Jong? Have you ever been humiliated by those men and intimate with her? "


    This thought tightly gnawed at his heart. Thinking of her hand, her body had already been touched by someone else. Waves of uncontrollable anger and bitterness rose from the bottom of his heart.


    "Come here."


    The crabapple pear Gu did not blame Yue Chan Juan for her rudeness and directly looked at him. The corner of his mouth revealed a faint smile as he extended his hand towards Yue Chan Juan.


    Yue Chanjuan placed her hand on the pear blossoms'' hand, and leaned forward.


    Yue Chanju bent down from his horse and grabbed Yue Chanjuan''s waist. Her lithe body was like a willow branch, soft and beautiful. As she put it into his embrace, that cold fragrance quietly entered his nostrils.

 C176

    Yue Chan Juan stretched out her hand and gripped Solu''s rough hand tightly. His hand was steady and dry, holding her hand firmly.


    She felt the warmth behind her back. What she wanted to grab was not her beloved husband, but the single master of the Great Moon Branch, the single master of the Huns, the man who could decide her fate.


    No matter how unwilling or unwilling she was, she could only hide it at the bottom of her heart. However, a coquettish smile appeared on her face, making her eyes sparkle with spring.


    He took the initiative to move his body closer to the pear blossoms, and the faint scent of a man could be felt from behind her back, blowing into her nostrils.


    Suddenly, she thought of Tuoba Fei, the man she would never forget.


    An indescribable sadness rose from the bottom of her heart like a tide, drowning her heart. An endless chill made her body tremble as she helplessly looked into the distance, but there was no trace of her.


    "Do you miss me?"


    Whisper came from behind her. The warmth of her broad chest gave her some warmth.


    Solu''s powerful arms tightened around her waist and his mouth was just beside her ear. Her warm breath caused Yue Chanjuan''s delicate body to stiffen. This was not what she wanted.


    However, she did not dare to do so, nor could she dodge. Instead, she pressed her delicate body against his, making sure that there was not a single gap between the two of them. After staying in the palace for so long, he had seen the rise and fall of the imperial concubines'' honor. Coldness and prosperity, with just a thought from the Emperor, the Emperor could bestow upon him the honor of a moment of prosperity. In a moment, he could also make this honor fall from the clouds into the mud in a sorry state, never to have a chance to rise again.


    If one was unable to obtain the favor of a sovereign, then everything would be for naught.


    She was not a person who could belittle the Emperor''s honor, but rather, she was the mistress of the Great Moon Branch, the mistress of the Huns.


    "Tuoba Fei, if I don''t obtain this position, I don''t have the qualifications to be your companion, right?"


    His hand was tightly clenched in the hands of the crabapple pear Gu, as if he wanted to be more intimate with the crabapple pear Gu, but also seemed somewhat bashful and nervous.


    Looking back, the starlight and all the light was in her eyes. At this moment, there was only that abnormally bright pair of eyes in front of her that made him intoxicated with nothing else.


    He gazed into the endless darkness, causing him to sink into it.


    If she was that intoxicating daisy, he would rather sink into her enchanting fragrance. Lowering his head, Yue Chan Juan''s face was painted with a touch of pink.


    "Hehe, did you miss me?"


    Yue Chanjuan blinked her eyes slightly, "Just by thinking about chenqie, I''m afraid that you''ve already forgotten how chenqie looks like?"


    Her slightly coquettish tone and the manner of her children moved her heart. Her arms tightened around Yue Chan Juan''s waist: "Do you wish for me to miss you?"


    "Just think, how could chenqie decide?"


    Yue Chanjuan pouted her lips. That beautiful blossoming flower, that tender face of hers was filled with cherries that had just ripened. It was a sweetness that he could not bear to loosen his jaws against.


    Gently pasting a little on Yue Chan Juan''s powder, she revealed a rare happy smile. Yue Chan Juan lowered her head, and even her neck turned red.


    Her heart, however, sank into a bottomless abyss. She was lonely, and in front of everyone, she announced her status. She could only belong to the Heavens, the Great Moon Sect''s Sulu Qingtian.


    "That''s impossible. Is there no other choice?"


    A sparkle appeared in the depths of his eyes, but he did not dare show it in front of Pear Blossom Heart. He could only lower his head in embarrassment, burying his head in Pear Blossom Heart''s chest.


    The warm and smooth ferret fur dried her tears and tightly held the ferret fur on the crabapple pear.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The crabapple pear Gu gently asked. He reached out his hand to support Yue Chanjuan''s dimple. His gaze turned cold as he looked coldly at Yue Chanjuan with a faint sparkling look in his eyes.


    Yue Chan''s heart began to tremble violently. If she couldn''t handle it well, causing her to be suspicious, it would be a huge disaster.


    "On one..."


    The soft voice carried an inexhaustible sadness and sorrow. A trace of sparkling light circulated within her helpless eyes. It was hidden deep within her eyes, causing others to feel an incomparable amount of pity for her.


    "Why cry? "But don''t you want to go back to the wall? Don''t you want to see me?"


    Her face was calm, but her body emitted a faint chill. Could it be that in this period of time, she already had another target of admiration? A man she liked?


    As she thought of this, her expression became even more tranquil, revealing an indescribable chill. Her eyes carried an unfeeling indifference. Of course he knew who those men were.


    "King Lou Lan, King Kun Mi, and King Xumi are all outstanding men. That time, when she returned from Lou Lan''s country, although she did not lose to him, how could she have known that she would still be able to keep her body intact this time around? "


    This thought turned into a poisonous snake that was hiding in his heart, slowly devouring his heart.


    A murderous and cold aura was emitted from Pear Blossom Valley''s body. A cold and emotionless aura that could not be seen from a thousand miles away made Yue Chan slightly tremble.


    The dignity of this man had not disappeared with the passage of time. Instead, it had been hidden deeper and denser. The dignity of a person in power was revealed like a mountain, heavy and not sharp.


    This kind of majestic and chilling pressure caused one to feel suffocated. In front of Tuoba Fei, she had never experienced this feeling before from the likes of the Ashi Clan and the Xumi Army.


    Tears streamed down her face, her hands tightly grasping the hand of the crabapple pear Gu. She weakly leaned on the chest of the crabapple pear Gu and raised her eyes towards the crabapple pear Gu, "I thought that I would not be able to see you alone ever again. Several times, chenqie barely escaped death. I always thought that from now on, I will not be able to see you alone ¡­"


    Extending his hand, he touched the face of the crabapple pear. It hurt him deeply, and he lowered his head to lie in the arms of the crabapple pear.


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart immediately softened. With a gentle expression, he lowered his head to look at her. At this moment, he felt somewhat regretful. Why didn''t he have Yue Chanjuan take care of her before she left?


    His arm tightly embraced Yue Chanjuan''s slender waist, and he used a gentle and soft voice to whisper into Yue Chanjuan''s ear, "Chan Juan, I will never let you leave my side again for an adventure. After knowing about you in Xumi, I will not be able to sleep peacefully for a few days. How will you thank me? "


    "Are you really so concerned about chenqie? "Chenqie thinks that you have already put Chenqie behind you."


    Her weakness and pout, so that crabapple lonely heart shake, for it moved.


    Pushing his horse towards the Great Wan City, he ignored the gazes of the crowd and held Yue Chanjuan tightly in his arms without any scruples. He did not want to lose her again. That empty feeling was not comfortable.

 C177

    The lanterns and decorations were in full swing within the city. Everyone was celebrating the return of Princess Wuyou to the city on their own. The impending marriage made the city even more prosperous, sweeping clean streets and festooning shops covered in red silk.


    A tall red lantern was hung up. At this time, many Chinese people had already settled down outside the city. There were also many mixed blood between Huns and Chinese people who had lived here for generations to come. In addition to being very tolerant of the Chinese, Tuoba Fei was even more generous to the Chinese. He wanted to recruit the Chinese to settle down in Big Moon, so that he could spend his money. Therefore, there were many Chinese in the city of Da Wen.


    Looking at the Great Wings City, he suddenly thought of Tai An in the capital. It was almost the Spring Festival, and Tai An in the Great Wai City should already be decorated with lanterns and decorations, giving off a fiery red feeling.


    Unexpectedly, after being outside the city for so long, he finally entered the city.


    "Big Wen, I am still here. The last time I entered this place, I was in a panic, and now, I can finally bring the crabapple pear back to Big Wen City with a grand ceremony. "However, I can only be his wife. How much of a mess is fate?"


    There were all sorts of feelings in her heart, but she could not tell what it was. The Pear Blossom Pear tightly hugged her, and the two of them rode together. What kind of honor and love was this? But in her heart, there was no joy, only indescribable disappointment and despair.


    She felt helpless and lonely as she walked among the crowd. Even though there were many people in front of her, she still felt lonely. Behind her, the temperature of the pear blossoms didn''t make her feel safe or warm in the slightest.


    Wherever they passed by, whether it was merchants or pedestrians, commoners or others, they would all retreat to the sides of the road and kneel from afar, silently bowing to the crabapple and the parched pear.


    At the same time as they worshipped the pear, they also worshipped her in her arms. Seeing the dense crowd of people crawling on the ground on both sides of the street, they looked down on her from the horse''s back, and an inexplicable feeling surged up in their hearts.


    This feeling of being high and mighty while being worshipped by everyone caused her to straighten her body and proudly raise her head.


    "No wonder everyone wants to become the emperor and become the ruler of an entire country. The feeling of being worshipped by everyone is truly unforgettable. They truly don''t want to walk down this path. If there is a choice, I''m afraid that everyone would want to stay here and not leave. "


    "How do you feel? Look at those who are worshiping me, they are my subjects and people, they belong to me. The land beneath my feet, stretching to the horizon beyond sight, belongs to me. "There will definitely be someone who will share all this with me. To this day, I have yet to find that person."


    "Haven''t you found him yet?"


    Yue Chanjuan glanced back, her bright eyes filled with determination. She pointed to the distant horizon and said, "Chenqie is willing to let this world be ruled by a king, while being led by a king is not!"


    His eyes glinted with a brilliant light. Even though he was in the prime of his life, he had never changed his ambition to unify the Huns and become the overlord of the Huns.


    "Perhaps, I have already found it."


    With just a single sentence, Yue Chanjuan''s eyes lit up strangely. She understood Dan Yu''s words. The tribulations of bait and the momentary shock of life and death had won her an irreplaceable place in Dan Yu''s heart.


    If she could grasp it, if she could grasp it, she would be able to stand by his side and receive the worship of the subjects together with him, the reverence of the people, the possession of the Great Moon Branch, and even the entire Huns.


    "I can definitely do it, I must do it, because my wish cannot be changed. Great Kang, Shengdi, Yang Lanzhou, wait for me. My revenge will eventually arrive. Although it will be a bit late, it will only be fiercer. Tuoba Fei, if this is the path you want me to take, I understand. Even if I didn''t want to, there was no way out now. Standing on the edge of the cliff. I think you will never let me fail. You will always stand behind me and push me down, right? "


    Thinking of this, Yue Chanjuan''s delicate body straightened even further. If there was that man supporting her all the way, what else wouldn''t she jump over?


    As long as she treated him as the capital and invited his love, everything would be under her control.


    "Just now, the words that crabapple and pear Gu said were somewhat real, and a bit fake? Is he really worried about me? When I was on the verge of death and was humiliated by my dog, would he really think about me and take me to heart? "


    Lifting her hand and gently stroking her own face, she noticed that those who saw her had expressions of fervor, shock, infatuation, infatuation, and other similar emotions. If not for the fact that she was in the arms of those people, they would have been intimidated by her majesty and deeply prostrated themselves on the ground, thinking that there might have been someone who had stepped forward.


    She began to like this feeling, the feeling of being worshipped from above. Only by doing this could she feel that she was one step closer to her goal.


    "On one..."


    The melodious tone was just like the wind blowing over a lute. It was so moving that the pear blossoms couldn''t help but ripple. They lowered their heads to look at the jade person in their embrace.


    "Do you like this feeling? "Will you always be like this at my side?"


    "Do you still need to ask? I came all the way here to wait for this day. "


    Turning around, he extended his arms and tightly embraced the crabapple pear Gu. Closing his eyes, that heart of his appeared before him. Yes, he could just treat the crabapple pear Gu as him.


    This was the only thing she could do. Otherwise, she wouldn''t know how to face him, much less marry him.


    The crabapple pear Gu smiled in satisfaction. Her delicate and attached feelings moved him. Seeing the peerless aura of youth in his embrace assaulting his face, he no longer wanted to let go, giving her to anyone else to be bait.


    If she was bait, he would make the only big fish that could swallow her whole.


    He didn''t know why, but even when he embraced her, he still felt that it was difficult to hold her in his arms. It was as if she would disappear from his side at any time like a cool breeze.


    He had never felt this kind of feeling before. He had had countless women, but he had never felt this way before.


    "I will come to see you tonight."


    Yue Chanjuan was shocked and her body involuntarily trembled. She smiled and asked, "Are you shy or happy?"


    Yue Chanjuan buried her head deep within her arms, slightly moving, but refused to speak.


    Yue Chan was currently unaware that she had never ridden a horse with a woman before, and had even used such a grand ceremony to welcome a woman.


    "What, riding on the same horse as that girl!"


    Lian Xi Gesang tightly held his hand with a face full of anger: "Just by letting that woman ride the same horse with him and accept the worship of his subjects and commoners, does he really want to establish Princess Wuyou as the Great Moon Sect''s Great Qin?"

 C178

    "Du Clan, you have to make a move as soon as possible, so as to not let that great demoness take the opportunity to steal Dan Yu''s love. That demoness had an appearance that could bring calamity upon a nation. Upon seeing her, any man would go crazy for her. The examples of King Kun Mi, King Hun, and King Xumi, I can''t help but be on guard. "


    His ivory skin was not as white as jade. It revealed a peculiar warmth. His exquisite skin was flawless and his graceful body was like a snake dancing in the wind.


    Her chestnut hair had formed countless braids, and a pearl was hanging at the end of each braid, emitting a gentle light. Her face was shaped like a melon seed, and her sharp chin gave off a harsh and flirtatious feeling. "However, that voodoo aura had a fatal attraction.


    Her eyes were a faint, ghostly blue, with a mysterious tint to them, and her long, slender body was as graceful as if it had no bones. There was a seductive charm about her that a man couldn''t resist. A seductive look could be seen in her eyes. With just a single glance, it was enough to make a man''s bones go soft.


    Even Xi Men Sang, the princess of the Xi clan, and the daughter of King Xi, had become a loyal helper of the Da Yue branch.


    Lian Xi Feng sat beside Lian Xi Ge Sang with a face full of killing intent. He came here today to personally welcome Princess Wu You and bring Yue Chan to the matter in Da Wen City.


    "Godpeak, did you see it with your own eyes?"


    Her slender nails were piercing to the heart, and she had already heard that Princess Wuyou had returned to the imperial palace. She had personally come to pay her respects to the imperial family. After all, Yue Chanjuan''s identity was different; she was the imperial sister of the imperial family, Princess Wuyou.


    This already made Lian Xi Gesun extremely unhappy in his heart. He did not expect that the woman from the Central Plains would be willing to ride with him and accept everyone''s worship. You know, no woman in her life has ever had such an honor.


    "Of course, I sneaked over just now to check. I was just carrying that witch in my arms, I was worried that I would be discovered by myself, so I didn''t approach her. I looked at her from a distance and hurriedly came back to report to you."


    "Did you tell father about this?"


    "Of course. For something as important as this, I will not send anyone back to report to Father, but someone else will. "Sister, this matter is of great importance to you and my Lian Xi family. You must not be careless."


    "What exactly do you want? He had clearly rejected Princess Wuyou''s offer to stay outside the city, and had used the crime of infidelity to prevent her from entering the city. Wasn''t it just to humiliate Princess Wuyou and cause her to lose all status in the Moon Slaughter Devil Nest? At most, she could only become a lowly concubine? "


    "That''s just what I was thinking. Don''t forget, Princess Wuyou is after all the imperial sister of the Great Kang Emperor, and she has the backing of the Emperor. Besides, I heard that the seductress was born with a seductive bone and was good at deceiving men. Elder sister, you should have heard of this as well. "


    "I never thought that the seductive power of that witch would be so great. Even someone like King Kunmi or the Desert Eagle, or the crafty and haughty Xumi King, had fallen into her hands. Shen Feng, you have seen her before, what kind of appearance does she have exactly, is she really the number one beauty in the world? "


    Lian Xi Shen Feng shrugged: "How would I know? I only took a glance from afar and she was lying on top of me, not wanting to show her face. How could I see her clearly? Princess Wuyou is only eighteen years old this year. She is indeed young, and she is also very beautiful, so it is hard to avoid being captivated by her. "


    Lian Xi Gesang bitterly gritted his teeth: "I never thought that she would be so lucky to be able to survive in Xumi. She was sent to Canine Republic and she did not die in the hands of the Canine clan Wolf King. Now, it is not easy to get rid of her even after being bewitched by her. Furthermore, if something were to happen to her, I''m afraid that Big Kang will not let her off. "


    "Elder sister, you aren''t young anymore. It''s better for you and your nephew to think about it. Just thinking about it makes them older. How many years do you have left? Elder sister, you aren''t planning on giving up your position to someone else, right? "


    "Ai, the morning sun is too young. It wouldn''t be bad if a few more years passed, but how old is he now and he doesn''t have any achievements. Just the other sons have all grown up and have accumulated a lot of military merits, and there are some who support them. "


    Lian Xi Shen Feng arrogantly said: "Could it be that my support is still weak? Even though the morning sun is small, I am no longer a child. I can ride a horse and shoot arrows, and go out to accumulate some merits.


    Lian Xi Gesang hesitated: "He is only twelve years old."


    "When Prince Xian of the Left was at his age, he was already by Dan Yu''s side, helping him out."


    "Sister, doting is not beneficial. It can''t be that sister is reluctant to go out and suffer, right?"


    This sentence made Lian Xi Gesang blush. He glared at Lian Xi Divine Mountain: "How could Chao Yang have such a heartless uncle like you?"


    "Big sister, would I let Chao Yang suffer a loss? When I take the morning sun out with me, I want others to charge forward and give their credit to the morning sun so that everyone can understand that the morning sun also has the ability to inherit more than its place. Furthermore, with the support of my Lian Xi clan, in a few years, I will be able to rise to prominence in the morning sun.


    "How could it be that easy? Of those sons of mine, which one of them doesn''t have support behind them? Especially the son of the Tuoba family, his eldest son, the eldest son."


    "But Tuoba family is already dead. How can a dead man compete with you? Her elder sister was the number one beauty of the Huns. She wanted to see if her elder sister could defeat Princess Wuyou. Elder sister, you won''t be so unconfident of yourself, right? "


    "Hmph, she''s just a weak woman in the Central Plains who relies on her seductive fox like skills to seduce men. When she comes, see how I''ll look after her. I''ll definitely make it difficult for her to find a foothold in the Moon, and make her lose all face. "


    "What ingenious plan does elder sister have?"


    Even the eyes of Xi Shen Feng lit up. The status and favor of Lian Xi Sang was related to the entire clan. It was also related to the status of Lian Xi Clan in the Da Yue branch in the future.


    Of course, he hoped that Lian Xi Sang''s son could inherit a single position so that Lian Xi Clan could become a big clan in the Western Regions.


    "That Princess Wuyou had been robbed many times, and she even spent several nights by the side of the lustful Wolf King, Tiefeng. However, she was robbed by her arch-nemesis, King Lou Lan of the Great Moon Sect, and returned more than ten days later. Wasn''t it just because she lost her virginity that he refused to let her enter the Great Wen in an upright manner? "


    Lian Xi Feng revealed a sly smile: "That''s right, big sister is right. How is a princess qualified to be a big moon disciple?"

 C179

    The sky was filled with bright stars. The sky was like a calm sea, blue and tranquil. Starlight flickered in the clear night sky. The black, boundless night sky was filled with endless stars.


    The stars were exceptionally bright, and each and every one of them were like sparkling diamonds that were embedded in the black curtain.


    There was a bright moon hanging in the night sky, shining bright and clear. The cold moonlight was like silver sand covering everything.


    Yue Chanjuan stared out the window at the night sky, thinking of the words of the Plum Blossom of the Day and the Pear Blossom of the Sun. She could not help but grow drowsy and uneasy.


    "He said he would come to see me in the evening and he didn''t know if he would come back, but he was so busy that he had forgotten about it. "I really don''t know how to face him. Although Tuoba Fei told me to treat him as the person in the capital, the person in my heart, but ¡­"


    "Princess, the night is cold, please be careful."


    Jade Book walked over, put the red fox fur coat on Yue Chan Juan''s body, and carefully looked at her. They had already found out about the matters regarding Qin Yun and the others. After Yue Chanjuan returned to the tall tower, they once again returned to Yue Chanjuan''s side to serve her.


    Yue Chan remained silent. Because of a few incidents, she was disappointed by Jade Book and the others. The matter regarding Qin Yun had further alienated her from these servants.


    "Princess, please take your medicine."


    Wu Lan Zhu brought over a bowl of medicine and carefully smiled, "Princess, it''s already late. Princess should rest early after taking the medicine. Be careful of your body, the princess has not recovered completely yet. "


    "Is the princess not well yet?"


    Que Yu walked over and looked at Yue Chanjuan worriedly. "I need to ask a doctor to treat the princess. The princess'' grand wedding is around the corner, we can''t delay it."


    "No worries, we don''t need to worry about that anymore. Prince Xian of the Left has already asked the doctor to visit him."


    "But, the day of the princess'' grand wedding is soon to come. If her body is in a bad condition, how will she proceed with her wedding? "Princess, please take care of yourself. It is all because we servants are useless that the Princess suffered such a great calamity. Princess, please punish us."


    Di Qing, Yu Shu and the rest knelt down as well. Their hearts were filled with shame and embarrassment. Today, someone had sent some of the Huns'' servants to the princess. In addition, the Left Sage King Tuoba Fei had also sent the Wu Lan Zhu sisters as well as Tie Fu Qingyuan''s dog servant to Yue Chan Juan. The sense of crisis they felt caused them to be extremely anxious.


    "Rise, all of you. It''s been a long time, this medicine ¡­"


    Thinking of this medicine, Tuoba Fei personally ordered her to drink it every day. He couldn''t help but laugh bitterly as he thought about what that man was thinking by pushing her into a single embrace while secretly caring about her.


    "What does he mean? If he really cares about me, then why did he let me return to the Jiuquan in the middle of the night and refuse to let me rest in the Xumi Temple?" Didn''t he know that this might be the last time I would see him before he married me? With the Wu Lan Zhu sisters by my side, what''s the point of worrying, and sending me a few maids? "


    "Your highness, it''s better to take it. Your highness has repeatedly reminded me. If I don''t serve you well, your highness won''t forgive me." Just take it as a favor to your servant. Take it and take it. These are made from the precious medicine of the snow ginseng and snow lotus. Your servant had to boil it for two hours. "


    The temperature of the medicine was just right, it was not hot at all. Yue Chan glanced at the Dark Orchid Pearl, the two sisters were very meticulous and clever, they were also proficient in the languages of the Western Regions, and what was even more rare was that they were able to speak quite well in Chinese.


    "Wu Lan Zhu, is there any news about Zhong Ao Shuang?"


    He couldn''t help but feel slightly ashamed. That man had followed her all the way, risking his life to protect her. In the past few days, she hadn''t thought of this man who, in order to protect her innocence, had suffered two injuries and protected her with his life.


    "Mr Zhong will follow by his side and assist him in handling his affairs."


    "Princess, this servant should close the window. It''s cold outside, but the winter is much colder than the Grand Kang. Princess''s body hasn''t recovered yet, so please take extra care."


    "Yes."


    Yue Chanjuan''s cold attitude caused Yushu and the others to be extremely confused. They looked at each other in dismay. After a long while, Yushu bowed and said, "Princess, please rest early. This servant will accompany you."


    Yue Chanjuan shook her head. "You should all go down and rest first. I don''t want to rest yet."


    It was already late into the night, but she was completely devoid of sleep. How could she still be sleepy when she thought of the impending marriage with Ai Hui?


    "Princess ¡­"


    The servants all knelt down and kowtowed deeply to the ground.


    Yue Chanjuan still did not make a sound, not even glancing at the servants. These maids who had been training for many years and had been brought from the great karma were a source of disappointment to her.


    "Princess, your highness ¡­"


    Qin Yun ran all the way in, panting and pale.


    Yue Chanjuan glanced coldly at Qin Yun, who understood that he had lost his composure. However, at this moment, he couldn''t care less and rushed over to her ear and whispered a few words. He retreated and knelt on the ground, "This servant greets the princess. I beg of you to forgive me."


    Yue Chanjuan''s beautiful face changed slightly as she turned around to face the mirror on the table as she combed her makeup, concealing the shock in her heart.


    "You can leave now. Jade Book and Qin Yun will stay behind."


    As the maids and servants retreated with a bow, Yue Chanjuan suddenly said, "Brilliant Painting, chessboard, you two stand guard at the entrance. If there''s anything else, report it to me as soon as possible and send someone outside to keep an eye on it."


    "Yes."


    Yushu and the others let out a long breath. If the princess had something on her mind, she would still be willing to instruct them. Since she didn''t use those Huns, it meant that she still valued them in her heart.


    "Is it accurate where you got the information?"


    "How could this servant dare to lie? This matter has already begun to spread. This servant thinks that it must have come from the king''s court, but this servant is not familiar with both the great Wen and the king''s court. Thus, I only heard a few words before returning to report to the princess."


    "Yushu, in the future, pay more attention to gathering information with Qin Yun. You must take note of all aspects of the news, especially the movements in Wang Ting. It''s a pity that we just entered the King''s Court, the news was too closed off. "


    "Princess, this is no small matter. Princess should respond to this as soon as possible."


    "Your Highness, we''re only here in this direction. It''s possible that you''re here to visit your Highness."


    Outside, Wu Lanzhu''s voice sounded, somewhat flustered.


    "He''s still here."


    Yue Chanjuan suddenly calmed down. She had experienced too many things, and even though this matter was serious, it was not enough to knock her down.


    Her hands were tightly clenched in her sleeves. As long as she held on tightly to a single sentence, nothing would be enough for Doyle.


    She stood up and walked out to welcome the Emperor. As the concubine of the Emperor, how could she dare to step out to welcome him with her makeup on?

 C180

    The snow-white dress covered with a light blue muslin was as hazy as the ice on a snowy mountain in the distance, bringing along a hint of chilliness. Nine snow lotuses had been embroidered on the edge of the train with silver threads. From afar, they looked like they were swaying in the wind, quietly blooming in a world of ice and snow.


    Yue Chan intentionally combed her hair with this bun in order to step into the Da Wan City. The moment she stepped into the city, and the moment she accepted everyone''s worship on the horse, she had decided that from now on, she would have Ling Yun stand at the highest place in the Da Yue Sect, looking down at the world.


    Lingyun, with a bun on her head, silently expressed the thoughts in her heart.


    "Chenqie greets you."


    He slowly bowed and bent his knees before bowing. Beneath his feet was a snow-white horse, exuding an endless chill.


    "Why are you being so courteous?"


    With a light laugh, Yue Chan Juan didn''t wait for her to kneel down and instead, reached out her hand to hold onto Yue Chan Juan''s arm. With a slight tug, Yue Chan Juan''s body became unsteady and she threw herself into her embrace.


    Her snow-like face was painted with a touch of charming powder, just like a newly bloomed peach blossom. It was indescribably alluring.


    Ying Ying''s eyes sparkled in spring. She lowered her head with the gentleness of a snow lotus in the wind, looking extremely delicate.


    Just from that moment of infatuation, his gaze focused on Yue Chan''s face. This lovable face, was something he would never be able to forget. Scenes of their first meeting would occasionally flash through his mind.


    He couldn''t forget the surprise he saw at first sight and the emotion that came from the bottom of his heart. He was moved because of what she said. Regardless of whether it was true or false, he no longer wanted to differentiate between the two.


    She felt slightly regretful over having her act as bait and reveal her unmatched elegance in front of those men.


    Her magnificence and beauty should only bloom for him, revealing her enchanting beauty. Her sweetness should only be shown to him, allowing him to pluck and taste it.


    Looking at her beauty and gentleness, it was unimaginable what such a gentle and beautiful woman had experienced and how she had escaped from the countless deaths and returned to his side.


    "What did she go through? What made her be so calm and brave as to be my bait, and walk over the edge of life and death time and again? Had she ever been afraid? Was there loneliness and fear? Isn''t it only me who should blossom for such beauty, and can only let me admire it? "


    "I will never let her go. I will make her leave my side. She can only belong to me."


    He held her soft waist in his arms, mesmerized by her unbearably graceful grip.


    She lowered her head and gazed at the jade figure in her embrace. Had she ever kept the most precious item, and was it still a pure body?


    This thought gnawed at his heart, and the strength of his arm increased. Suddenly, he recalled the rumors in the royal court. Princess Wuyou had already lost her virginity many times and had come into intimate contact with several men.


    A cold smile appeared on his face. His Wang Ting wasn''t calm. He could even guess which people were walking.


    However, he didn''t stop them, nor did he investigate, as if he didn''t know what was going on. He wanted to see how Yue Chanjuan would deal with this. His wife, the Big Moon Sect''s Big Bai, was definitely not a weak and weak person who could be bullied. She did not have a scheming mind, nor did she have a wise and crafty person.


    Although she had done a few great things that had caught his attention, he still wanted to see how scheming and scheming she was.


    The first meeting and the meeting outside the city had left a deep impression on him.


    The perfect completion of the bait plan had brought great benefits to the Great Moon Branch. For this, he was willing to honor her and personally welcome her outside the city, giving her the right to ride together and receive the worship of the subjects and the common people.


    "Once you''ve tasted that taste, you can no longer let go and can no longer let go. Will you also fall in love with the feeling of being worshipped by all? "If that''s the case, I want to continue watching and see if you have the qualifications to be my big sister, the woman who can stand shoulder to shoulder with me."


    The smile at the mouth of the crabapple pear lonely mouth was even more profound, the deep lines of the decree made his smile have an endless seriousness and coldness, without a single trace of humanity.


    When this smile fell into Yue Chan''s eyes, the smile on her lips curved into the shape of a crescent moon, mesmerising and captivating. The sparkling spring waves rippled in the depths of her eyes, incomparably tender and powerless, as she leaned into the embrace of the crabapple and pear blossoms.


    He didn''t expect that he would use such a charming method to catch the old man before him today.


    In the harem, he had gotten used to seeing the ladies of the imperial concubines and harem, using all sorts of methods to curry favor with the emperor, flattering him in front of the emperor. He didn''t even know shame.


    Today, she was going to use these disdainful methods to invite the king''s favor. Only by obtaining this old man''s favor would she be able to establish herself in the Moon.


    She had just entered Wang Ting, and there were already unfaithful rumors. If she couldn''t stop them in time, then what right did she have to become the Big Moon branch''s Big Dipper?


    "Qing Qing is so beautiful."


    His heart was already drunk as he lowered his head without any scruples.


    Closing her eyes, she hid all her unwillingness and humiliation under her eyelids, only leaving a bashful look on her face.


    He simply picked up Yue Chanjuan and held her in front of him with both hands. She was so light and graceful that it made it difficult for him to hold on to her. Tightly tightening his arms, he allowed his delicate body to stick close to himself. He could feel the liveliness brought to him by her warmth and fragrance, and he could smell the strange fragrance on her body.


    Only in this way would he be able to sense that she was in his arms, that she belonged to him.


    "Have you been waiting for me?"


    He did not ignore that she had dressed up to welcome him, making him happy. He liked that his woman valued him more, waiting day and night for his favor.


    "How could chenqie dare to forget the orders she had received today alone? Chenqie will continue to wait regardless of whether or not she comes back, until she returns a single glance."


    "Hehe, such a sweet little mouth. It really makes me feel pity for you."


    The crabapple pear alone walked to the bedside and sat down, still holding Yue Chan Juan in her arms, slightly raising her head to glance at her, the maids and maids all prostrated themselves on the ground.


    "All of you, go down."


    The servants did not dare to get up, only by kneeling and crawling to the door did they dare to stand up and retreat.


    "The Huns'' etiquette is much heavier than the Central Plains."


    "Do you also think that I, the Huns, am a savage land without manners? Have you also thought about how rude I was? What kind of impression did I leave on you when we first met? "


    "Chenqie knows that the Huns have a history of more than a thousand years and are not of the legendary barbarian race. In fact, the history of the Huns is even more profound than that of the Grand Kang."


    Yue Chanjuan raised her eyes. "I''ve seen it for the first time, don''t tell me that until now, you still don''t understand your concubine''s intentions?"

 C181

    "Haha ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan stretched out her arm and wrapped it around Dan Yu''s neck like a snake, but that white figure faintly appeared in her heart.


    He was like a snowy mountain in the distance, standing tall between the heaven and earth.


    Or, you can think of the pear as the heart of him, the Great Moon Branch of the Left Sage King. But now, they were also monarchs and officials, and could no longer be as intimate as they were in the past.


    He thought for a long time. Once again, he held her in his arms and rested for the rest of the night until daybreak. Even if it was, she could still lean into his embrace and take in a deep breath.


    However, all of this was now just a dream. She could only belong to the pear blossoms alone, and the heavens of the Huns could not touch her.


    "There is only one person who can afford you, Western Huns!"


    Her sister, the most beautiful Princess Wuyou, could only be married to the crabapple pear of the Great Moon Branch. The overlord of the Huns could not be anyone else, not even Tuoba Fei.


    "On one..."


    Just like Huang Ying''s charming cry, soft and graceful, the crabapple pear alone was difficult to control, and her body pressed forward without hesitation.


    The pear blossom reached out and grabbed Yue Chan Juan''s arm, slowly rolling up her sleeves. His movements were still neither fast nor slow, carrying an indescribable pressure and calmness. This caused Chan Yue Juan''s heart to sink to the bottom.


    Facing her, this Tian Yiyu was still able to control his desires and emotions. This sort of patience and rationality had reached a terrifying degree.


    He suddenly understood why a person like Tuoba Fei would reveal an expression of sincere admiration when he mentioned Dan Yu. A person who could make people like Tuoba Fei admire and respect her was indeed extraordinary. Under his gaze, she felt like she was being seen through.


    "Please take a look."


    Yue Chanjuan took the initiative to roll up her sleeves, revealing a snow-white arm. A red dot that caught the eyes of everyone present fell into her eyes.


    She had experienced so much, being kidnapped by those men, and was still by the Rising Wolf King''s side for a few days. Could she still maintain her innocence and leave her purity to him?


    He was somewhat regretful. He should have taken her first when he was about to let her be bait. He wanted to let her body and innocence belong to him. This way, even if she had been humiliated by other men before, she wouldn''t be as unforgettable as she was now.


    He was concerned about her first man, whether he was the man or not.


    He touched it and narrowed his eyes.


    This bit of gatekeeping sand looked as red as blood and as beautiful as fire. It was so enticing that it made him want to eat her immediately.


    However, he still wasn''t in a hurry before he found out if she truly retained her chastity.


    "If she had already lost her chastity and was taken away by another man for the first time, I would still give her a place. However, the status of the Great Qin can only be given to the Great Kang Emperor in name."


    He had already ruthlessly decided that he could keep her, the number one beauty in the world, Princess Wuyou of the Great Kang, as his woman. After all, he was still unwilling to let go of her, even if she no longer had her chastity.


    "On one..."


    Yue Chanjuan slid down from the bed and knelt at the feet of the crabapple pear. Sparkling light gushed out of her eyes as she stared at the crabapple pear.


    "Why are you doing this?" But won''t you serve me? "I have already aged. Have I disappointed you?"


    "It''s my honor to be able to serve by my side when I''ve travelled thousands of miles to reach this place." Chenqie is a woman alone, a wife alone, and a concubine is everything. "


    Yue Chan stretched out her hands to embrace the legs of the crabapple pear, and raised her head to look at the crabapple pear with teary eyes, "What chenqie does for a single person, it''s all chenqie''s responsibility. Even if I die, chenqie will willingly do it. As long as I am willing to do anything for the sake of one man, one woman, and one woman, who is able to unite the Huns for the sake of one man, and one woman, for the sake of one big month''s worth of money, I am willing to do anything. "


    "I know that you''ve done enough for me." "I won''t let you suffer anymore. From now on, I will love you and stay by my side."


    Yue Chanjuan shook her head, refusing to get up.


    "It''s alright, chenqie requests for you to let chenqie out again for the sake of taming those tribes that refuse to submit."


    "Are you unwilling to stay by my side and accompany me?"


    A faint chill flashed in the eyes of the Pear Blossom Valley, and a grave and oppressive aura was quietly emitted. He had many doubts in his heart, and did not believe that Yue Chan Juan truly admired him.


    He looked down at the peerlessly beautiful woman kneeling at his feet. This kind of woman was something every man wanted to have. Her beauty was like an immortal''s, and she wanted every man to pay her. Only then would she be extremely satisfied.


    "Ichotyne, Asnah, Sumeru, Tiffany, and Iron Fountain, which of these men do you think are the most outstanding?"


    "Even if all of them were to add up, they could not even compare to a single hand. All of them were defeated by a single hand, and now, they have become even more of a single servant. In Chenqie''s heart, there was only one thing she couldn''t forget. It was just that the rumors were spreading now, saying that her concubine had lost her virginity. This is a crime that chenqie cannot afford to bear. If chenqie were to lose her virginity, how would she have the qualifications to continue staying by Dan Yu''s side? "


    Crystal light finally rolled down from her eyes, and little by little, the pearls fell to the ground and shattered into pieces. This sorrowful scene caused Chen Dugu''s heart to involuntarily tremble.


    His heart softened. He reached out to pull Yue Chanjuan up into his embrace, but he did not put too much force into it when he held her arm.


    He intentionally rode on the same horse as Yue Chanjuan, allowing her to receive the worship of his subjects. Although this was just a sudden thought, it wasn''t unintentional.


    Yue Chanjuan had been pushed to the forefront and had become the public enemy of all the women in the court. She was also the public enemy of his women, and even feared by the court officials.


    Deep and merciless, Vin hung down, once again using Yue Chan Juan as bait. What she was fishing were the fishes he raised in the grand moon, the mermaids at his side, and the officials in the imperial court.


    "I don''t mind. You''ve done so many things for me, enough to stay by my side. Tonight, I will properly compensate you."

 C182

    A cynical smile spread across her face. Compensation, his so-called compensation, was nothing more than taking her from between the beds, robbing her of her innocence and chastity, and making her bear the burden of infidelity.


    Yue Chan retreated two steps and knelt on the ground, raising her head to look at him. She still did not dare to be stubborn in front of him, because her fate and everything else was within the grasp of his fingers.


    With a single sentence, he would be able to cause her to fall into a situation where she would never be able to recover. From then on, the only thing she could do was to bear the burden of her reputation as a shameless fox and become a woman in his red silk gown, and not be able to righteously raise her head to stand by his side and look down upon the world.


    With her like that, even Tuoba Fei would no longer travel the same path as her. With her like that, she no longer possessed the qualifications to be looked down upon by others.


    That was not what she wanted. She would never bow down and accept her fate. She would only be a simple woman if she wanted to live in such a lowly manner.


    Even if she resigned herself to her fate and did not have any dignity or power, she would die a lowly and silent death. No one would shed tears for her.


    "However, chenqie carried out the agreement she made with him that day and accomplished the tasks that he had instructed her to do. Right now, chenqie has nothing else to ask for but to fulfill her promise as promised. "Chenqie would rather die with dignity than to humbly live on in humiliation by carrying on a crime she shouldn''t have."


    This woman, she still revealed her stubborn and arrogant side, but he did not hate her because no matter how stubborn and proud she was, she still had to kneel at his feet and beg for his mercy and grace.


    "Just by yourself, could it be that Yu would be willing to accept a demoness, a fox-like woman, as a single woman who has been convicted of infidelity and can be married off to anyone? Even if he did not pity his concubine, he would not allow her heavenly might to be sullied by a vile person. Not to mention, how could Princess Wuyou from the great clans be an unfaithful person? "Now that he has allied himself with Great Karma, if this matter were to be reported to Great Karma, would the emperor even have any face left?"


    "Therefore, no matter what, you can only be pure and clean. Even if you have already been tainted by a few men, I will still give you my innocence."


    The voice of the crabapple pear Gu was cold, and the killing intent caused Yue Chan''s delicate body to tremble slightly.


    A charming smile blossomed at the corner of his mouth, just like a flower blooming in the cold night wind. The beauty was intoxicating, the beauty was so captivating, and there was an irresistible charm to it.


    "Just like that. Even if chenqie has already lost her virginity, that is still a simple choice. If it wasn''t for the agreement I made with chenqie, how could chenqie have struggled on the brink of death time and time again? "


    The crabapple pear blossom''s eyes narrowed. Within the dangerous arc, a dignified and murderous light shot out, a dignified and oppressive pressure that no one dared to look directly at, like an endless cold without end, boundless.


    That was not the sharpness of the blade and sword, but an invisible and endless chill that enveloped the people inside, locking them in place bit by bit. He couldn''t see or touch it, but he could feel it.


    Yue Chanjuan felt as if she was completely naked, standing in the cold winter night wind outside the barrier. The biting cold was like a knife that left a ruthless mark on her skin.


    Raising her head, she met Dan Yu''s gaze. At this point, only with a single push, would she be able to gain a foothold in the Big Moon. She would be the woman by his side who could overlook the world together with him. Only by betting on herself would she be qualified to be Tuoba Fei''s companion and walk down the road with him.


    The crabapple pear blossom grabbed Yue Chan Juan''s slender neck, lowering its head and staring at her with its cold eyes. It did not say a single word, but Yue Chan Juan''s delicate body was like withered grass in a cold wind, trembling uncontrollably.


    The old man in front of her did indeed have a majesty that made people prostrate in worship. That kind of aura, which was as thick as a mountain, weighed heavily on her heart.


    "If I can die in your hands, then it would not be in vain for me to come all the way here to you. It would not be in vain for me to do what I have done for you." It was not in vain for me to use my life to protect my purity and to return to see you! "


    Every word was like a sharp thorn, stabbing into his heart.


    Even though he had many women, there had never been a single person who had done so many things for him and experienced so many life or death situations. Even more so, no woman had ever told him that she came to his side in order to admire him.


    Even though her words weren''t necessarily true, he was already unable to tell the difference and didn''t want to.


    She slowly loosened her hand. On her neck, there was a touch of shocking red, causing her heart to soften. She was just a princess of the Central Plains, a princess of the Cold Palace, a weak girl.


    "All of chenqie''s honor and disgrace are solely bestowed upon you. I just want you to remember that chenqie is a woman of few things, and honor and disgrace are closely related to each other, and to her great karma."


    "Are you threatening me? It has been a long time since anyone dares to speak to us in such a manner. "


    The anger in her heart subsided, because of her words, those outstanding men, such as King Lou Lan, King Kun Mi, King Xumi, King Rong, and the others, could not even compare to one of his hands. She had come all the way to him, adored him, and would do anything for him.


    "Chenqie doesn''t dare, chenqie begs for mercy and returns chenqie''s innocence."


    Yue Chanjuan heavily kowtowed, letting out a loud bang. Her words had already been made clear, and now, she could no longer be stubborn. She could only bow her head and beg for mercy and grace.


    If she wanted to live, she could only stay by his side and walk down the road to reach her goal. She could only show weakness to him and plead to make his heart beat faster.


    She thought, crabapple pear Gu should have understood her meaning, and would not offend a great kang for an unfaithful crime. After all, the Da Yue branch still couldn''t leave Da Kang at this time. The Da Kang branch would be disgraced and the emperor would sweep the floor with his authority. That would not be beneficial to Da Yue branch.


    A deep smile appeared in his eyes. As expected, this woman did not disappoint her. He didn''t expect that she would find out about the news right after entering the royal court, and even use such a method to restore her reputation and innocence.


    It''s just a rumor about a bunch of vile people. Why do you have to be so nervous?" As long as This Emperor knows that you are pure and pure, isn''t that enough? "In a few days, we will have a grand wedding and you will be married to a big family named Da Yue. This matter has already reached a great conclusion. I believe that the emperor of Da Kang will send a congratulatory gift after he finds out. What are you worried about?


    Yue Chanjuan merely kowtowed heavily, and a bloody wound appeared on her forehead. This old man was very clear on what she wanted, but he was still unwilling to easily give her that favor.


    "Get up."


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan refused to get up. Every time she knocked her head on the ground, a wave of pain would remind her that her current status was only that of one of the countless women.

 C183

    Deep runes flowed from the bridge of the nose all the way to the corner of his mouth, revealing his merciless and dignified power. This added a bit of coldness to the smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Yue Chanjuan was kneeling at his feet. He liked this feeling, the feeling of having everyone''s fate in his hands, the power to decide whatever he wanted to do.


    He liked it when people were so humble, kneeling at his feet, begging bitterly to kowtow, with no dignity at all full of reverence. Even his woman was like this, submissive and submissive in front of him, because he was the sole ruler of the Huns.


    Her beauty and gentleness moved his heart. Her wisdom and intelligence could only be used by him, no matter how godlike she was. Wisdom and beauty were equally important. Now, all she could do was prostrate at his feet and softly pray for his grace and mercy.


    He was very satisfied with Yue Chan''s attitude. He did not want to see a proud and arrogant princess relying on her backing to show off her unruly and noble attitude in front of him.


    In the Huns, in the Great Moon, he was the only monarch, and no matter who was a woman, they could only prostrate themselves submissively at his feet, dependent on him for survival.


    On the ground, the snow-white white jade was spread out, and now there were a few dark red bloodstains.


    A shiver ran down her spine. That peerlessly beautiful face, he didn''t want to leave even the slightest mark on her face. He wanted to destroy that beauty.


    He extended a hand and pulled Yue Chan up, pulling her into his embrace. Looking down, he saw that there was blood seeping out of her purplish blue forehead, which was slowly flowing down.


    The pear blossom took out a silk handkerchief and gently wiped away the blood on Yue Chan''s forehead. "In the future, you must not hurt yourself like this. With such a beautiful face, I will not allow even the slightest flaw to remain on it."


    "Yes, chenqie obeys the decree. Please forgive me."


    Yue Chanjuan reached out her teary arms and wrapped them around Pear Blossom Valley''s neck, looking at him with a weak and helpless gaze, "I alone, now that chenqie is a single woman, if I don''t have a single favor and grace, how can chenqie continue to live here? "I hope you don''t mind me being your concubine. Your concubine doesn''t have any relatives or people to rely on, so I can only rely on you. If you''re alone, you wouldn''t pity your concubine, your concubine ¡­"


    The crabapple pear Gu lowered his head, using his mouth to block Yue Chan Juan''s, pitifully.


    It was delicate and gentle, carrying the calmness and condescension of a superior. It was not warm, but it could not be refused.


    "Wuyou, this name is really good. I like this name. I hope I can be carefree and stay by my side forever."


    "In the future, let''s just address Chenqie as'' Wuyou ''. Chenqie wishes you will be able to unify the Great Moon Branch as soon as possible, and control the entire world with no worries at all."


    "Good fortune. I like it. Don''t forget that you will be my woman from now on. You are only a woman that belongs to me. It has nothing to do with great karma anymore. "You are so smart, you should understand what I mean."


    "Yes, I will do as you say. From the moment I set foot on the Great Moon Branch, I have no longer had any relations with Da Kang. Just by being your concubine''s monarch, your concubine''s sky and her husband, are the only people your concubine can rely on. "


    "I hope so. I don''t need a woman who has second thoughts towards me."


    "Chenqie is willing to swear an oath to the gods of this world that she will be loyal to one person and that she will be loyal to one person and will only belong to one person. Even if it''s not enough to join the army in the future, chenqie will still do her best to support that person, because chenqie''s home is right here."


    The crabapple pear laughed softly. It was a happy smile. He slightly raised his head and left Yue Chan Juan''s face and neck. Looking at the delicate beauty in his arms, he was moved.


    Seeing the bloodstain on Yue Chan''s forehead, a thought surfaced from the bottom of her heart.


    He had a long plan, but there wasn''t a good time or reason to carry it out. Right now, her appearance might be an opportunity bestowed to him by the heavens, allowing his plan to proceed smoothly. However, this required her full cooperation.


    "Do you want This Emperor to return your innocence?"


    The crabapple pear alone hesitated, whether to give this innocence to Yue Chanjuan, or let the rumors continue to spread, making it impossible for Yue Chanjuan to truly sit in her position.


    His worries were not without reason. Yue Chanjuan was a princess of the great kang and the imperial sister of the great kang emperor. Although there were rumours of Princess Leng Gong, Yue Chanjuan was still from the Central Plains of the Great Prosperity, and had the blood of the Great Prosperity Royal Family flowing through her veins.


    The crabapple pear Gu does not want to have a princess of the Central Plains to be a big jellyfish, become the mistress of the big moon branch. If Yue Chanjuan''s heart was on the right side, then everything would be arranged in secret, and the secret of the Great Moon Branch would even be sold. Then the Great Moon Branch would very likely be in the hands of the Great Kang.


    Compared to the benefits of the Great Moon Branch, a woman''s innocence and purity was insignificant.


    "There is no need for this. As long as we believe in you, it is fine. As long as the others can do nothing about it, tonight, let us personally inspect. I will not worry about whether you are a complete corpse or not."


    The crabapple pear turned over and pressed down Yue Chanjuan. He was worried and fearful, not wanting to give her a proper name.


    Looking down on the girl below him, if she had only been beautiful, if she didn''t have the unswerving determination and bravery that a normal person wouldn''t have, then perhaps he could give her this favor. But now, if he were to give her this favor again, perhaps she would truly be placed in the position of the Big Moon Sect.


    Women were not without status in the Huns of the Western Regions, especially Yue Chanjuan, who had the backing of the Great Qin Empire. After she became the Great Qin family, she would have great power.


    The rough hands were reaching unrestrainedly into Yue Chanjuan''s clothes, her heavy body making her feel suffocated. She was flustered and humiliated. This old man would rather let his reputation be tarnished than to return her innocence.


    If she was no longer innocent, it could still be said that she was innocent and responsible for the crime. However, even though she had made contact with Tuoba Fei, she still kept her innocence.


    The hazy light blue muslin lightly contrasted with the jade white skin. Under the crystal lamp, the resplendent rays of light emitted a charming and enchanting radiance.


    The face that was smeared with red because of her shame and anger lacked the usual cold and proud elegance, and had an additional charm and gentleness.


    "Are you going to grant chenqie a death sentence alone?"


    A touch of cold made crabapple blossom all over his body. That was the sharpness of a weapon, and it caused his eyes to be filled with coldness. This bold woman actually dared to hide a sharp blade, could it be she wanted to assassinate him?


    He might have thought of anything, such as Yue Chanjuan desperately resisting or begging him, but he never would have thought that Yue Chanjuan was concealing a sharp blade.


    The sharpness of the blade and its chilling temperature were right below his ribs. That position was precisely where he had no control over, and his hand was now reaching into Yue Chan''s clothes.

 C184

    The warm, soft fragrance, the slight rise and fall of the trembling hand just so happened to grasp the beauty of the hand, binding the crabapple pear Gu''s hand, causing his vigilance to drop to the lowest level.


    At this moment, both of his hands were placed on Yue Chanjuan''s beautiful body. He had yet to fully savor her beauty. The coldness and sharpness beneath his ribs were so close to death, it seemed that, in all these years, there had never been such an awkward and dangerous situation. But this danger was brought to him by the woman he thought was weak, that his fate and everything was in her hands.


    Yue Chan raised her eyes and stared at Pear Gu. She did not see any trace of panic or fear in Pear Gu''s eyes. It was as tranquil as the endless snowy plains, bringing with it an endless, formless chill. Its majesty caused one''s heart to palpitate.


    Even at this point, when the crabapple pear Gu lingered before death, he did not reveal any sign of cowardice. His hand began to move slightly, the deep lines in his hand became deeper, carrying an indescribable smile.


    "Do you want to assassinate me? You did successfully, why didn''t you stab him? Your royal brother ordered you to do this? Or was it someone else who ordered you to do this? "


    A murderous aura surrounded Yue Chanjuan within. The suffocating feeling caused her to be unable to breathe. She did not expect this old man to remain motionless. Just the aura emitted by him already exuded such a heavy pressure.


    "Chenqie doesn''t dare. Chenqie doesn''t dare to harm even a little bit, nor can she bear to harm even a little bit. Chenqie would rather die than hurt him in the slightest. If it was simply because he refused to show favor to his concubine, he would make her bear the crime of infidelity. Even if she didn''t care, Chenqie wouldn''t be someone who she admired wholeheartedly. Her reputation would not be tarnished in the slightest. If the death of chenqie can make up for all this, then please let chenqie die alone! "


    The pear blossom slightly raised its body and discovered that the sharp blade was indeed not pressing against his ribs, but against Yue Chanjuan''s ribs. At this moment, it was already slightly moving forward, a crimson tinged snow-white dress. It was truly shocking.


    Her expression was still as calm as ever, with a sense of decisiveness.


    "Chenqie would rather die and express her sincerity towards me. If I can make Chenqie remember Chenqie like this and have even the slightest bit of pity for her, chenqie would have no regrets."


    The smile on his face was as pale as a withered flower. It couldn''t bear the raging wind and the sharp blade in his hand stabbed a little more, causing blood to gush out like a fountain.


    She wanted to let him see her determination and understand what sort of person she was. This way, he would place more importance on her in the future, and let her be a woman that stood by his side, overlooking the world with him.


    His smile was written on his face, but the corners of his mouth were curled up like the crescent moon on a winter''s night, filled with endless chilliness and indifference.


    Her sorrowful and wounded eyes were deep and unfathomable, serenely gazing at the crabapple pear Gu. She did not say a single word, and at this moment, her silence was superior to her voice, her words were all in the depths of her eyes.


    Write deep feelings and despair, at the same time in the eye, how to choose, in a single thought alone in the crabapple pear.


    If he wanted her, he would have some pity and feelings for her in his heart. If he couldn''t bear to part with her beauty and wisdom, he would give her the grace she wanted.


    She wasn''t confident in her heart. This was the first time she was facing an old man. Even in front of Tuoba Fei, she had never felt this kind of hesitation. After all, that man had pitied her.


    He was calm and composed as he looked down at her. His light brown eyes were endlessly dark, reminding her of the swamp that swallowed the Great Moon''s elite soldiers. Would she also sink into the depths of his eyes and be unable to extricate herself?


    The crabapple pear sat up, its body as straight as a javelin, without a single trace of old age.


    The side of his eyes narrowed as he looked at Yue Chan Juan. That redness that entered his eyes made him feel tender towards her, and from the bottom of his heart, he felt tender towards her. However, his anger rose up at the same time. There had never been a woman who dared to threaten him like this.


    "Are you trying to threaten me?"


    Pale as a pear blossom falling from the cold wind, her weakness and the determination in her eyes gave her an irresistible charm.


    "Chenqie doesn''t dare, and wouldn''t dare to threaten me alone. If chenqie wanted to threaten me alone, the dagger in her hands wouldn''t be placed at Chenqie''s beck and call. Chenqie would rather bleed herself dry than hurt someone she admires. Your concubine''s life and everything else is in your hands, please give me an order. "


    "If I want you to sleep tonight, you won''t dare to go back on your words?" "Weren''t you resisting my favor and being bold just now?!"


    The crabapple pear Gu heavily slapped on the side of the bed. In her heart, she felt pity, but because she couldn''t grasp hold of Yue Chan, she became sullen from her reckless actions.


    He was the lone disciple of the Great Moon Sect. Who dared to threaten him like this and go against his will?


    All those kings of the past were trembling with fear and trepidation as they prostrated themselves at his feet. They deeply placed their noble heads at his feet, allowing him to trample upon them.


    Not to mention a woman, his woman, who was not gentle and charming, used all sorts of methods just to gain his favor for an entire night.


    She was different. She was so arrogant, yet in his eyes, she was so weak. She was even weaker than a flower in a snowstorm. If she was a flower, then she would be a snow lotus blooming on top of a snowy mountain. In the endless temperature of freezing snow and freezing snow, she would be able to display her boundless elegance.


    This kind of Yue Chan Juan was something that the crabapple pear alone admired. The feeling of being unable to grasp was even thicker. No matter how many women he asked for, whether he gave them humiliation or honor, they could only crouch at his feet and endure it.


    A strange look flashed in his eyes. He had seen too many identical women with different appearances, yet they were similarly flattering him. Her actions had made him feel a sense of novelty.


    "Chenqie knows that she is guilty of a death sentence, but chenqie would rather die than let a single woman, the Big Moon family of the Great Moon Branch, bear the crime of infidelity and become the laughingstock of the various clans of the Western Regions. It would be a disgrace to her own reputation."


    Yes, he could not allow such a thing to happen. If the people of the Western Regions were to find out about this rumor, then he alone would not have any face left in the face of the Huns'' overlord.


    The crime of infidelity he had committed outside the city was also done in secret. It was to humiliate Yue Chan and prevent the princess of the Great Kang from interfering in the affairs of the Great Moon Sect.


    Now, he personally went out to receive them and invited the future Da Yue branch''s Da Yu family into the Da Wan city. This kind of rumor should not have appeared again.


    "Everything that belongs to you belongs to me. From now on, everything that belongs to you belongs to me. You are only my woman."


    Yue Chanjuan knelt on the couch and bowed deeply. "Everything that I have done is a simple favor. I do not dare to forget the grace I have shown you."


    The crabapple pear lonely walked in front of the bed, reached out a hand to support Yue Chan''s chin, "In the future, I don''t want to see or hear, you dare to have the slightest intention of disobeying me."


    Yue Chanjuan had yet to reply when she was heavily embraced by Pear Blossom.

 C185

    "On one..."


    The crabapple pear looked down at Yue Chan Juan. The pressure deep within her eyes was unbreakable, making Yue Chan Juan''s delicate body tremble like a snowflake in the cold wind.


    "Still can''t escape? Could it be that we won''t be able to escape tonight? "


    Helpless, she lowered her eyes, not daring to let Pear Blossom Valley see the despair and unwillingness in her eyes. With these words, if she continued to defy the will of the Sovereign King, she would fall into eternal damnation.


    The crabapple pear alone picked up Yue Chan Juan, put her on the couch, reached out to untie Yue Chan Juan''s dress.


    Yue Chanjuan clenched her teeth, not daring to resist. She didn''t even dare to make a sound to stop him. The words that crabapple and pear had spoken just now were still in her ears. This man''s will was not to be violated by anyone.


    "But, he hasn''t promised anything yet, and he hasn''t said anything either. He''ll return my innocence. If I submit like this tonight, if he ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan did not dare to continue thinking about what exactly was on her mind. She did not know, and only feared that this was another scheme by her, to take away her innocence, humiliate her once more, and throw her ruthlessly into the mud and dust.


    Yue Chanjuan''s hand was still tightly grasped in her sleeve. She reached out her hand to grasp her wrist, and Yue Chanjuan hurriedly released it.


    There was also a short blade in her sleeve. These weapons were things that she would never be able to part with.


    From Yue Chanjuan''s sleeve, she drew out a dagger. "Why do you carry these things with you?"


    Yue Chanjuan smiled sadly. "Along the way from Xiao Shan to the Western Regions, from Da Wen to Jiuquan, chenqie has always prepared these weapons by my side to prevent the thieves from riding on them. It is precisely because of this that I am able to preserve my innocence and return home to see you. "


    The pear blossomed with a myriad of emotions, and her gaze softened. She had thought that she was concealing her sharp blade, and that her intentions were unfavorable to him. But just now, she would have rather hurt herself than hurt him at all. The softest part of his heart had been touched.


    Thinking of Yue Chan, a weak girl who had travelled thousands of miles to come to the Great Moon Branch, he had done so for the benefit of the Great Moon Branch and his ambitions. How much effort had he put in to maintain his innocence?


    Yue Chanjuan''s clothes fluttered down like snowflakes that filled the sky. She was so nervous that her entire body was trembling, but she did not dare to resist in the slightest.


    The body was as warm as jade, the curves were exquisite and exquisite. It was half-hidden, and light blue muslin lightly covered her skin, causing her skin to emit a cold chill.


    The illusory luster of the crystal lamp coated Yue Chanjuan''s skin with a layer of hazy light. There were faint bruises on her skin, as if she had been trampled on by snow.


    "These ¡­"


    The crabapple pear alone rough hand, touched those bruises, perfect exquisite body, because of these bruises revealed a delicate smell.


    "It was left behind in the dog''s line of defense. In order to resist Tiefeng''s humiliation, I was lucky that Prince Xian of the Left arrived in time and Zhong Ao Shuang defended him with all his might. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been left alone."


    Beneath her ribs, blood was still gushing out, as she used her hand to cover Yue Chanjuan''s wound.


    "Men, bring me the best medicine, as well as the Body Refinement Jade Skin Ointment. Bring them to me."


    "Understood."


    From far away, there was a faint sound of footsteps from outside the door.


    "Don''t worry, I have already ordered people to get the medicine. The Body Refinement Jade Skin Ointment can make the wounds disappear without leaving any scars. "Such a perfect person, if there is even a trace of a wound left on him, it will also be my fault."


    Yue Chanjuan shyly lowered her head. She thought that the crabapple pear was tyrannically taking away her innocence, but she didn''t want to see her wounds.


    However, facing this crabapple and pear Gu, she felt deeply uneasy. Her body slightly trembled, as if she couldn''t withstand the cold on the outside.


    The crabapple pear Gu grabbed his own snow-white mink fur coat and draped it over Yue Chanjuan''s body. His hand never left Yue Chanjuan''s ribs, blocking her wound.


    "Many thanks to you for not taking the trouble to go through so much trouble. Chenqie can handle this by herself."


    He took out a tube of silver needles from his clothes and poured it into his acupuncture points. Soon, the blood stopped gushing out.


    The crabapple pear solitarily looked at Yue Chanjuan with an astonished expression. He did not expect that this woman would always bring him a feeling of surprise and freshness.


    "Is this the medical skill of the Great Kang Central Plains?"


    "Yes, chenqie has brought a lot of medical books and books from other fields, as well as doctors and craftsmen. "Chenqie hopes that we can do our best to make the Big Moon Sect more prosperous and prosperous in the Western Regions."


    "These are all dowry bestowed by Emperor Sheng to Wuyou."


    "Some are, some are not. Many of them were prepared by chenqie. The books and experts in farming, various seeds and tools, smelting techniques and forging techniques were prepared by chenqie in private. The emperor does not know of these."


    The pear blossoms of the crabapple tree had a deep look in their eyes. These were things that he desperately wanted to obtain, but he also knew that the emperor of the Great Kang Dynasty would not give him these things. Unexpectedly, Yue Chanjuan secretly collected and prepared for him, bringing him all the way to the Da Yue branch.


    "How much of your dowry did you secretly bring here?"


    Yue Chan bashfully wrapped the fox fur coat around her body, and took out a piece of paper from the side, handing it to her. "These are the gifts that I, your concubine, have given to me. I hope they will not disappoint me."


    She did not hand over everything to him. A portion of her dowry had long since been taken away by Tuoba Fei. Of course, what Tuoba Fei took were mostly important items that Emperor Sheng had bestowed upon him as dowry, and those that weren''t in his gift list.


    The dowry gift list had already been modified long ago. According to Tuoba Fei''s intention, the part that had been taken away by Tuoba Fei would never appear on the gift list again.


    A smile appeared on the lips of the crabapple pear. What Yue Chan had brought with her was not gold, silver, or jewelry. These large moon flowers were not lacking either.


    She had brought with her to him all the things and people he had longed for day after day.


    "If Wuyou does this, aren''t you worried that the Emperor, who is doing great deeds, will blame Wuyou?"


    "When chenqie was in the Big Moon Sect, she was Solitary Snow''s wife, the Emperor of Great Kang. Even if she wanted to blame me, she would have to see if she was willing or not. As long as it''s not a crime, why should chenqie fear it? "Chenqie has already married Dan Yu, and is a single Da Qin family, so she should place more importance on Dan Yu and Da Yue."


    "Wuyou, I hope you can remember what you said today. I won''t treat you unfairly."


    Dan Yu stood up and walked out of the room. Yue Chanjuan let out a long sigh of relief. The pressure of being alone with the crabapple pear was too great, it was far greater than being alone with Tuoba Fei.


    Moments later, the crabapple pear Gu returned with medicine in his hand. He gently smiled and said, "Wuyou''s wounds are for my sake. Let me personally apply the medicine and bandage your wounds."


    Yue Chan Juan thanked him, and Yue Chan Juan skillfully bandaged her wound. Yue Chan Juan wanted to change her clothes, but Yue Chan Juan hugged her.

 C186

    Late at night, it was as cold as water. The room was scorching red from the burning charcoal.


    The crystal lamp hung high up, the ethereal and fantasy light, to the bedroom painted a touch of hazy charming light. Wang Ting was indeed rich and extravagant. He was surrounded by crystal lamps.


    The lights were reflected through the crystal, flickering and changing as they sprinkled onto the couch. The bright red brocade bed, the bedding is made of fine silk, is the silk of the Central Plains.


    Only this bedding gave Yue Chanjuan a familiar feeling, no different from the Central Plains.


    It was a spacious room, much taller than the rooms in the Great Kang Central Plains. It was not as cramped or low. A crystal lamp hung from the ceiling, its tassels adorned with fragments of crystal, reflecting the light that shone from above.


    The light green drapes made the dorm room look like spring. Yue Chanjuan didn''t understand why she had to use light green.


    In the imperial palace of the Great Kang, there were many bright yellow lights, some yellow, some yellow with decadence.


    Seeing this light green color now made his eyes a lot more comfortable.


    The pear blossom tightly hugged her, but it was very careful not to touch her wound. Yue Chanjuan''s body tensed up, nervous to the point that she was slightly trembling.


    Once again, she was so intimate with the pear blossoms of the crabapple trees. She lowered her helpless eyelids, her long eyelashes quivering like the petals of an elegant withered flower, revealing her nervousness and cowardice.


    The crabapple pear Gu stretched out his hand to take off his coat and smiled: "Wuyou shouldn''t have served me in taking care of my clothes? Or perhaps, before I can learn it, I should be the first man to be experimented on by Wuyou. "


    Yue Chanjuan lowered her head shyly, not out of shyness, but nervousness and fear. She could not escape, she had nowhere to escape to. Tonight, she had nowhere to run to, she could not free herself from his swamp.


    She was going to be his woman in the end, just like those women in the Great Qin Palace. They would use all means and schemes they had in order to get this old man''s favor.


    Reaching out her slender, slender, jade-like fingers, they trembled slightly as they came into contact with his clothes. Her hands trembled even more violently.


    Yue Chanjuan''s expression softened. He could see that she was nervous and embarrassed. Such a pure and innocent woman really had no experience with men.


    "Afraid of me?"


    Yue Chanjuan shook her head and took in a deep breath of air, calming her disordered heart. However, how could she remain calm?


    Her hands were no longer trembling. What was to come would always come. She was ready to accept this fate.


    "Let''s just assume that the crabapple pear is Tuoba Fei."


    This thought caused Yue Chanjuan to be shocked. She had already forgotten that person in the Great Kang Province?


    Why was it that every time he did so, the handsome face of the figure would inadvertently rise from the bottom of his heart. Yet that person in the capital seemed to grow fainter and fainter in her heart, almost forgetting him. Many times, the first person she would think of was Tuoba Fei, not that person.


    Now that her gown had been untied, Yue Chanjuan''s emotions had stabilized. She was destined to bear such a fate and be unable to change it.


    "This is my fate, the path I chose. Since this is the case, I will continue to walk on it no matter what." "Turn around, there''s no turning back. I can only continue walking."


    Taking off her skirt, Yue Chan Juan half kneeled on the ground and reached out her hand to take off her boots for the crabapple pear. Regardless of her status in the great kang, when she reached the great moon branch, she was a woman alone in the crabapple fields. A man was above a woman, and a woman was inferior. This was even more evident in the great moon branch.


    Yue Chanjuan knelt on one knee and reached out to take off his boots.


    Her incomparably charming and beautiful face did not reveal any awkwardness or abnormality, as if it was very natural. Her calm expression had a hint of bashfulness to it, and it struck at the strings of his heart.


    Yue Chanjuan raised her head and looked at the crabapple pear. At this moment, she had only taken off her outer garment for the crabapple pear. Because it was winter, there were still two layers of clothes underneath the clothes of the crabapple pear.


    Yue Chanjuan hesitated, and her face turned even redder. Could it be that he was going to take her tonight?


    She was only wearing a mink fur coat, and the mink fur coat that crabapple pear Gu Ruoyun had put on her. Inside, there was only her personal clothes, nothing else.


    The snow-white mink fur coat was smooth and the fur at the edges touched his skin, smooth and warm.


    Through the fur of the ferret, it was hard to tell where the fur was and where the skin was. A faint and soft luster reflected into the eyes of the pear blossoms.


    It was soft and smooth like fine silk, faintly discernible from the ferret''s fur.


    This way, it was even more tempting than before, attracting him to stretch out his hand and search for the secrets behind it.


    Seeing that Yue Chanjuan was extremely embarrassed, his heart skipped a beat. He couldn''t help but to reach out and embrace her slender waist, wanting to press his body against her.


    Gu Qishao''s eyebrows lightly knitted together, and he hurriedly loosened his grip. When he thought of Yue Chan Juan''s injuries and the bruises on her body, he couldn''t help but feel slightly apologetic.


    She turned to the side and gently placed Yue Chanjuan on the bed. As she saw the nervous and trembling body of Yue Chanjuan, she couldn''t help but reveal a faint smile.


    "From her appearance, it''s clear that she has never gotten close to a man. It really makes Zhen''s heart tremble."


    He placed his hand on Yue Chan Juan''s waist, very lightly. He embraced her slender waist, allowing Yue Chan Juan''s delicate body to press tightly against his chest.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    "Nothing serious, thank you for asking."


    Lowering his head, he stared at the front lapel of the cherry-pear tree. But no matter what, he could not imagine that the cherry-pear tree was Tuoba Fei.


    "I didn''t expect the difficulty to be this great. How can I treat him as Tuoba Fei?"


    He suddenly felt alarmed. Why did he think of him again? He was the Great Moon Branch''s Prince Xian of the Left.


    Currently, she was alone with the crabapple pear, about to become the crabapple pear lonely woman, and Tuoba Fei was the sovereign of the country. Goodbye, she didn''t even know how to face Tuoba Fei.


    Hiding his endless thoughts, he asked himself in his heart, Why is it that every time I think of him, Tuoba Fei, and not the person from the capital?


    The man''s aura enveloped Yue Chanjuan, causing her to tense up, not daring to move an inch.


    The night she was with Tuoba Fei made her understand that the more she struggled, the more it would arouse a man''s interest. Thus, she didn''t dare to move and just quietly let the crabapple pear in her arms, hoping that it wouldn''t force her.


    He didn''t dare to resist or refuse. Just now, his words made her understand that if she were to provoke his power again, she would be in dire straits.


    Asuna, Tiffany, and the Sumeru army were her forerunners. Those people were the kings in the clan, so what could they do? Moreover, she was a princess of the Cold Palace that was far away from the great karma. How could she have the ability to resist the might of the heavens?


    The crabapple pear lowered its head and kissed Yue Chan Juan''s lips, meticulously drawing, gently and delicately.


    Yue Chan closed her eyes, allowing Tuoba Fei''s figure to occupy her mind, tightly closing it.

 C187

    "Men, extinguish the lights."


    The crabapple pear Gu gave an order, someone quietly came in, put out the crystal lamp, and darkness shrouded the room. Only the small lamp in the corner flickered with a soft and hazy luster, adding to the charm of the room.


    Yue Chanjuan was even more nervous as she tightly closed her eyes. She didn''t know how she should respond when the crabapple pears were about to pamper her.


    She did not dare to resist, as she was a woman that belonged to the Pear Blossom Valley. The consequences of angering the Emperor were something she had seen many times in the Great Kang''s harem.


    He had already refused once, and had even used a sharp blade. If it was in a great karma world, then it would be a capital offense, a sin that would result in the destruction of the entire clan. The crabapple pear Gu did not blame her. This was already a great favor, and she did not dare to do this again.


    "I can only obey, but ¡­"


    He lowered his head and buried his head in the snow-white mink fur coat. He clenched his teeth tightly as he waited for the incoming storm.


    The crabapple pear Gu closed his eyes, feeling the nervousness of Yue Chan Juan in his embrace, also feeling her softness, not daring to resist. A faint smile appeared on his face as he tightened his grip on Yue Chan Juan''s hair and lowered his head to kiss her.


    "Tonight, I will stay here and accompany you. Can I make it up to you?"


    "Thank you for your grace."


    "Go to sleep, sleep in my arms. In a few days when you are well, I will use the grandest wedding ceremony to marry you, and you can become a big disciple of Great Moon Sect."


    Yue Chanjuan heaved a sigh of relief. With such a promise, her worries were somewhat relieved.


    "Chenqie thanks Dan Yu for his grace."


    "Yes."


    The crabapple pear Gu lightly responded, smelling the delicate fragrance that caused one''s heart to palpitate, suppressing it. He did want Yue Chanjuan, but when he thought of the knife wounds on her ribs and the numerous bruises on her body, the hatred in his heart became difficult to quell.


    "Tiefeng, you died too early. I really hope you didn''t die. Who should I send my hatred to?" "Mi Jun, it was you who gave my Worryfree Life to Tiffany. If you dare to die here, I will make you and my dog bear the burden of your sins!"


    He held his hand tightly, his brows twitching. The moment he saw the bruises on Yue Chan''s body, he felt a strong killing intent in his heart.


    Suppressing the deep hatred within his heart, after hearing that Yue Chanjuan had narrowly escaped death in Xumi, he was truly angered. When he heard that the Xumi Army had gifted Yue Chanjuan to Chou Rong, killing intent grew in his heart.


    Today, he saw with his own eyes that Yue Chan Juan''s body was riddled with bruises that had yet to be removed. Her anger could not be suppressed any longer.


    The reason why he had summoned the Sumeru army into the Royal Courtyard was because he wanted to see just how regretful and regretful that daring Xumi King would be when he saw him. He would prostrate himself at his feet, begging with fear.


    "How should I deal with the Sumeru army?"


    "Kill him? No, that would be letting him off too easily. He had offended my heavenly might over and over again, raiding my Big Bai family and killing off 2500 of my elite soldiers. He then handed over my fiancee, Princess Wuyou of Great Karma, to Chou Rong. You will never be able to escape the blame for this matter. I will make you regret it for the rest of your life, and live a life worse than death! "


    Yue Chanjuan nestled uneasily in the embrace of the crabapple pear, but it was impossible for her to treat the crabapple pear as Tuoba Fei. She waited for a while, but the crabapple pear pear did not move.


    His heart began to calm down, and he began to listen for the breathing of the pear tree. His breathing was rather hurried, perhaps because she was in his arms, or perhaps because of some other reason.


    Even more so, he did not dare move, pretending that he already had a hazy sleep, quietly lying in the embrace of the crabapple pear.


    She didn''t know what would happen if she waited, but no matter what, she had to bear with it.


    Time trickled by in the darkness, but the pear blossoms on the crabapple tree did not make any other movements, and the violent wind and torrential rain that she was about to welcome also did not come.


    The pear blossom seemed to have fallen asleep. It quietly held her in its embrace, its warm breath right on top of her head. In the darkness, the hazy light was too dim. Yue Chan Juan did not dare to raise her head to look at the pear blossoms.


    Only, she knew that he had not fallen asleep, because his breathing was still a little hurried, not steady at all.


    He did not dare to reveal this secret, silently nestling in the embrace of the crabapple pear, pretending to have already fallen asleep, hoping that the crabapple pear would not come to pamper her.


    Her breathing was also disorderly, but she didn''t know it. Her heart was beating like a frightened deer, so violently that even she herself could hear the sound of her heartbeat.


    "Haha ¡­"


    The crabapple pear suddenly laughed, lowered her head to kiss Yue Chan Juan''s hair, fell down, Yue Chan Juan''s heart rose.


    "Is Wuyou worried or scared?"


    Yue Chanjuan did not immediately reply. She did not know whether to answer or pretend to be asleep.


    Can''t sleep? "But I miss Tai An in Tai Kang.


    "This is Chenqie''s hometown. Chenqie''s hometown is her hometown."


    When the crabapple pear heard Yue Chanjuan''s words, its heart could not help but be moved. Was the place she was at, her hometown?


    "Can Wuyou really treat Big Moon Branch, my Wang Ting, as his hometown? "The cold outside the barrier has been there for a long time, I''m afraid that I can''t handle it."


    "Chenqie is already used to it. After going through so much, what else can''t she afford?"


    The faint words contained too much bitterness. The taste of the words caused the pear blossoms to ponder over it, and they couldn''t help but lose themselves in thought.


    Yes, she had already experienced far too much, from Xiao Shan to the Great Gale, from the Great Gale to the Jiuquan. She had experienced more than the Huns, had seen the cold and the cold outside.


    "Are you used to it? "That''s good too. I hope that you can treat this place as your home and your home."


    "Thank you for your grace, chenqie''s honor."


    "Those people who made Wuyou suffer so much, Wuyou wants to see how they are dealt with. "I have already given the order for the Xumi Army to come forth and pay their respects. Asnah and the Iron Lord will soon be here as well."


    "They are servants and ministers, so it is naturally up to them to decide what to do with them."


    Yue Chanjuan''s tone was indifferent. Towards those few people, she did not have any feelings for them, so how could she not know the probing meaning behind her words?


    He had been in the palace for too long, and the conflicts and scheming over there were far more complicated than the Great Moon Branch.


    In the darkness, she lowered her head to lie in the arms of the crabapple pear. She was not worried that the crabapple pear would discover her.


    "Don''t you have any thoughts of your own?"


    "A mere thought is what chenqie thinks."


    The crabapple pear laughed softly, "Wuyou, are these words from your heart? "What if I want to send troops to the great good, to invade the great good Hua Jiang Shan?"


    Yue Chanjuan raised her head and smiled lightly, "Great karma is not for chenqie. If there comes a day when chenqie is willing to be the vanguard of the single, then she will stand alone and be the leader of the group. It will be a sign of chenqie''s loyalty."


    In the darkness, two pairs of bright eyes met, and they both smiled in their hearts.


    "I will look at Wuyou as you remember this saying."

 C188

    Yue Chan let out a light laugh, "Chenqie is right under your nose. In the palm of my hand, chenqie is just a single woman. This concubine is most concerned about the honor and disgrace of a single person, and the rise and fall of a big branch of a moon. "


    She was not sure if the crabapple pear Gu would give her what she wanted. Compared to Tuoba Fei, the crabapple pear Gu was undoubtedly the monarch of the Great Moon Branch, the overlord of the Huns. If he was willing to give her the thing she wanted, he would have more power than Tuoba Fei.


    "Hehe, I was just teasing Wuyou. If you want to form a marriage alliance with the Great Moon Sect, why would you invade?" We have already sworn to the gods of this world that we will never offend a great fortune in our lifetime. "If that wasn''t the case, how could the great emperor agree to my proposal and give me so much help?"


    If they swore before the gods of the world, they would not violate the oath, because they believed that the gods of the world would punish those who broke the oath.


    "Don''t worry, I will hold a grand ceremony to pay my respects to the heaven and earth. Only by swearing a poison oath will I be able to make the Emperor marry his imperial sister, Wuyou, to me." I am only joking. I won''t take it as the truth, will I? "


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart was so cold that no matter what this old man''s ambitions and thoughts were, he would not invade her good fortune in his lifetime.


    He would never give her what she wanted.


    "Hehe, why be so nervous, chenqie is speaking the truth." Once you marry her, then naturally, your concubine will be single. No matter how you decide to be single, your concubine will naturally do everything in her power to support your concubine. "


    She had long since understood that if she wanted to unify the Huns and obtain the help of the great kang, she had no choice but to bow her head and bow to the great kang. That way you can win time, money, food, military strength, financial support...


    With these, the Da Yue branch would be able to accomplish the great task of unifying the Huns. It wasn''t that the Pear Blossom Valley didn''t have ambitions, but that it had coveted the beautiful Central Plains for a long time. He certainly wanted to step into the Central Plains. However, before the unification of the Huns, there was a huge difference in all aspects.


    He was taking advantage of the great kang, hoping to use the great kang''s support to unite the Huns.


    He wanted to hand over the heavy responsibility of trampling on the Central Plains to the next generation. He could not help but feel regret in his heart. Not being able to go to the Central Plains in his lifetime and see that beautiful scene was the greatest regret of his life.


    "Wuyou, Ah Shi and the others have humiliated you. Should I hand them over to you for punishment?"


    Yue Chanjuan savored the meaning of those words. Was he testing her again, or was it from the bottom of her heart? No matter which one, she could not accept it. She had just entered the king''s court and she had already attracted the enemies. She did not know who the enemies were in the dark.


    Currently, she had yet to hold a grand wedding with Pear Blossom Valley, so what right did she have to deal with the kings of the other races? Even though their statuses were low and low, they were still mere servants, not her servants.


    "These people should naturally be dealt with solely. How they should be dealt with should also be part of chenqie''s heart. "How could it be possible for chenqie to worry about those people?"


    "Is it worth the trouble just because it''s not worth it for me? Worryfree''s words are truly disrespectful. "


    There was no anger in her tone, only faintly smiling. He was very satisfied with Yue Chanjuan''s low profile, and how submissive she was in front of him.


    "Go to sleep, This Emperor will carry you to sleep."


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart trembled. Did he really only want to hug her and sleep through the night?


    She smiled wryly in her heart. Just before the wedding, he had stayed in her room. Tomorrow, this matter would spread throughout the whole of Great Gale City, adding fuel to the fire. Was the accusation of her infidelity settled?


    "On one..."


    "Go to sleep. Don''t worry about anything."


    Yue Chanjuan shut her mouth and did not speak again. She was very curious about this promise of crabapple pear Gu''s, but she knew that crabapple pear Gu was not a person who spoke carelessly. Since he said so, he would give her an explanation that would satisfy her.


    Thinking back to the night when she was alone with the pear, she didn''t seem to lose her composure or mistake, but she still couldn''t let it go. Just who was using such an extreme method, not only would her reputation be ruined, she wouldn''t even care about her own face.


    "There''s still too little information. Does Tuoba Fei know about this?" Qin Yun and the others were people of the Central Plains after all. Moreover, they didn''t understand the words of the Huns, so they would be guarded against by the Huns. "It looks like I should put in more effort to find out more information about Wang Ting from the servants that Tuoba Fei gave me."


    It had been so long that Yue Chanjuan was physically and mentally exhausted. She did not have a good rest, even on her way back from the Jiuquan Jiuquan to the Big Dipper.


    Unknowingly, she snuggled into the embrace of the crabapple pear and fell asleep. A faint fragrance that still lingered in the air came from the corner of the room.


    Early in the morning, the crabapple tree opened its eyes and looked at the sleeping jade person in its embrace. It could not help but let out a pitiful smile. Last night, when he ordered someone to extinguish the lamp, he had secretly lit a Aroma Incense. This Aroma Incense was capable of causing one to fall asleep, it was non-toxic and light.


    He could see that Yue Chanjuan was exhausted and nervous, and he also pitied her delicate body and her injuries. Therefore, he used this incense stick to send Yue Chanjuan to sleep.


    Lightly pulling out her arm from under Yue Chanjuan''s head, she lowered her head to admire the sleeping beauty''s delicate appearance.


    Her eyebrows were slightly knitted, as if she had an unspeakable worry on her mind. Her long eyelashes cast a shadow under her eyelids. Her charming and lovely appearance made his heart beat faster.


    He lowered his head and kissed Yue Chan''s beautiful hair, "This Emperor bestowed upon you a favor. Let us see how you will repay this Emperor, whether or not this Emperor will be satisfied." "Do not disappoint my painstaking efforts. For you, I will disappoint some people."


    The crabapple pear rose, saw the snow-white snow ferret fur, still tightly wrapped on Yue Chan Juan''s body, can not help but laugh. The sight of it peeking out of the mink coat made him look up high.


    Someone was quietly looking at the pear blossoms at the door. Seeing that Dan Yu had stood up, they hurriedly walked in and crawled on the ground: "This servant will serve Dan Yu."


    "Serving me in changing."


    Wu Dongzhu hurried to kneel in front of Dan Yu, carefully put on the boots for him and put on his coat.


    "Don''t disturb her. Let her sleep well."


    "Yes, your servant obeys."


    He walked out of his room, worried that if he stayed any longer, he would not be able to control himself.


    Yue Chanjuan did not open her eyes. She had already woken up, but she did not open her eyes. It seemed that the people by her side had already left. Reaching out his hand to touch her, he discovered that the bed was completely empty. That old man who she could not see through actually did not take her. He only hugged her and slept for an entire night.


    He opened his eyes and sat up. Only then did he discover that the scenery was still revealed, and his body was still wrapped in the snow mink fur of the crabapple and pear Gu.


    "Someone, come."


    Chess language and knowledge painting hurriedly trotted in, "Greetings, Your Highness."


    "Change."


    "Your Highness, this servant has something to report."


    The Wu Dongzhu sisters walked in and respectfully knelt on the ground.


    "What is it?"


    The two of them slightly raised their heads as they glanced at the chessboard and the painting. Yue Chanjuan waved her hand, ordering the two of them to retreat as their expressions darkened.

 C189

    Wu Dong Zhu walked to Yue Chanjuan''s side and said, "Your Highness, the rumors were coming from the King''s Court, and it was the actions of the Lian Xi Clan. "Today is a day to bestow honor and grace, to bring the princess along on a horse, to accept the worship of the subjects. Many people are afraid that the princess will take away my favor and become the true big family of the Great Moon Sect."


    "Is there any more truth or falsehood in the Big Dipper clan?"


    Her phoenix-like eyes narrowed into two dangerous arcs as she untied her mink fur coat. The Wu Lan sisters hurried over to wait for Yue Chan to change.


    "Your Highness, you ¡­"


    Wu Dongzhu''s gaze landed on Yue Chanjuan''s ribs, and she couldn''t help but be startled when she discovered that they were wrapped around her. It had always been the two of them serving her personally, so she naturally knew that Yue Chanjuan had no injuries on her body before she came here.


    They had originally thought that staying overnight would be full of favors, but unexpectedly, Yue Chanjuan was injured. The two of them felt uneasy and looked at each other.


    They all hoped that Yue Chanjuan could obtain the sole favor of Pear Blossom Valley so that she could stand firm in the Moon. This was not only related to Yue Chanjuan herself, but also to their future, as well as to Tuoba Fei''s plans.


    Yue Chanjuan did not say anything. The expressions of the Wu Lanzhu sisters fell into her eyes as they quietly took the clothes.


    Wu Dongzhu hurriedly helped her to put on her clothes, and Wu Lanzhu quietly took off the clothes that were stained with blood.


    "Your Highness, just because I gave you the honor of riding together, you shouldn''t be careless. This servant has the guts to say that in the future, the Princess will stay in the Da Yue branch. This time, it was the act of the most beloved Lian Xi family and the Lian Xi family. If you can''t avoid it this time, you won''t be able to avoid it the next time.


    Wu Dong Zhu paused and stole a glance at Yue Chan Juan''s expression. Yue Chan Juan nodded indifferently.


    Wu Lanzhu took a step forward and knelt in front of Yue Chanjuan. "Princess, this servant and servant have served Master and have always been kind to Master. Lian Xi and the other juniors, as well as the other tribes, did not want to see the princess be doted on and become the true Big Moon family. Only with the support of a lone wolf can a princess truly be placed in the position of the Great Qin Empire. "


    "Is there any truth in his position?"


    "Princess, of course there is. In order to unite with Da Kang and get the support of Da Kang, no matter what, the princess will be given the Da Qin position in name. However, whether or not one can truly take the place of the Great Qin Empire will depend on how the princess does it. "


    "Will the Prince push me to that position?"


    Tuoba Fei pushed her into Solitary Snow''s arms. He definitely wouldn''t let anyone suppress her.


    "He wants me to be the real Big Moon family, right? Tuoba Fei, why must you do this? Is that the only way I can get what I want and achieve my goals? Perhaps you are punishing me, wanting to see my pain, because of that matter, because of that person in the capital? "


    There were all sorts of feelings mixed within her heart, making her feel dejected and disappointed. Currently, her heart was filled with Tuoba Fei''s figure.


    "Your highness will certainly do everything in his power to help the princess, but it will still depend on how the princess does it. The princess was far away in the Moon, and although she had a great background, she could not be relied on. Just the Ju family alone, many of them have big families supporting them from behind. "


    "Am I fighting alone?"


    "Of course not. The King''s Tuoba Clan is an extremely powerful clan with a large branch of the Moon. The King is also known as the Great Moon Branch''s Prince Xian of the Left, and has a lot of power." The princess has done well, has won the favor of Solo, and with the support of the prince, she can definitely become a true big princess. "


    "Your Highness, do you have any words for me?"


    "Your Highness, please don''t forget what Your Highness said to the Princess that day outside the city. "Your highness said that the princess would do her best, and your highness believes that the princess can do it. For the princess''s goals and wishes, your highness will continue to rely on the princess, all the way."


    Yue Chanjuan clenched her hands tightly, and her gaze turned towards the door. He really wanted to push her into the arms of the crabapple tree.


    "Those rumors ¡­ I''m afraid those rumors spread even more strongly just because they stayed the night before?"


    "Princess, you don''t have to worry. Those rumors have already disappeared."


    Yue Chan was shocked. She looked at Wu Dong Zhu and asked, "It disappeared? How is that possible? "


    "Just as such, I have already ordered for the Royal Courtyard to be sealed and the rumors to be left in the Royal Courtyard. As for the Xi Clan, with the King''s men, Princess doesn''t have to worry. From this, it can be seen how much they have doted on the princess, and how they have summoned Lian Xi, Tiexin, and the others into the royal court and ordered them to have the Lian Xi''s family grounded. "


    "Oh, when did this happen? Early this morning? When did you leave alone? "


    Yue Chanjuan was somewhat astonished. She didn''t want the crabapple pear to go to war over this matter. Thinking of what the crabapple pear had said to her last night, she suddenly came to a realization. That man did not have much of a promise, but just a simple sentence was even more solemn and powerful than that of the divine mountain.


    He had given her back her innocence. Her injuries had not been in vain. Her suffering had not been in vain.


    "Perhaps, in his heart, he isn''t cold to the end, or does he have other thoughts? I will gradually get to know you and return my innocence. I am afraid that reprimanding the Xi Clan will cause a huge ruckus and cause the Xi Clan to hate me even more. Are you doing this to protect me, or to push me up to the top of the wave, to the mouth of the wind? "


    "Princess, just last night, you sent an order for King Tu and his sons to come to the royal court. At the same time, you also ordered for the imperial family of Lian Xi to close their doors and seal up Wang Ting. Last night, Tu Wang and the others knelt in the great hall for half the night, and they had not woken up until this morning. "


    "It''s actually like this ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan clenched the comb in her hand tightly. The rhinoceros horn comb was almost broken by her, but she never would have thought that Pear Blossom Valley would be so cold and imposing, and actually make King Xiu Tu and the others kneel in the middle of the night.


    "At this moment, they have yet to summon Duke Xiu Tu, and are still kneeling in front of the great hall."


    Yue Chanjuan lowered her eyes, concealing her shocked expression. What she had done was beyond her expectations. She only thought, if I can order not to spread rumors, I can punish some small characters. He didn''t want to, the crabapple and pear blossom in glory, acting in such a manner.


    This was truly pushing her to the peak, welcoming the cold wind in all four directions.


    "Just based on their love for the princess, who doesn''t know of her? Who dares to easily offend her? This servant had never seen such fury over a woman before. Princess, just based on your love for me, you shouldn''t be so careless. "


    "How did you know about this?"

 C190

    Yue Chanjuan glanced at Wu Dongzhu and Wu Dongzhu. She had left Qin Yun behind because he had the talent to collect information. However, Qin Yun came from the Central Plains, and she had been learning the Hun language for a long time. The grievances between the Huns and the Han people had also caused Qin Yun to be unable to fully display his abilities.


    Last night, Qin Yun had heard that there was a rumor in the royal court that Princess Wuyou was unfaithful. However, there were also secret information that Qin Yun would never know about.


    "Princess, what do you wish to know? Your servant and servant will gather it for you. This is also a command from the prince." Princess, please forgive this servant''s offense. Please do not let Qin Yun and the others interfere with the news of Wang Ting and the Great Moon Branch Hall. "


    "Are you guys warning me?"


    The two men fearfully knelt down and deeply bowed, "This servant does not dare, this servant is only thinking of master. Qin Yun and the others are from the Central Plains and are not familiar with the rules and circumstances of the Great Moon Sect.


    "Any other news?"


    "Princess, this servant has already sent someone to investigate, and will report back the moment there is any news. This is also the intention of the prince to send all of these servants to the princess so that she won''t have any bad news. "


    "Is the prince coming back?"


    "Yes. Just as the order has been passed down, the Sumeru army is ordered to come to the Great Hall. The prince is ordered to deal with the matters of Xumi and Hun Rong as soon as possible and return to the Great Hall."


    Yue Chanjuan was lost in thought. Was he coming back?


    Although his person had yet to return, his figure had always been in her heart, giving her too much help. Step by step, he pushed her into his arms, placing her in the position of Da Yue and Da Du.


    Yue Chanjuan was shocked by Tuoba Fei''s influence and influence within the Moon Branch, from the servants he gave her to his secret assistance. She already knew that he had a lot of power, and that even a prince alone would be wary of him. However, she didn''t expect that he would arrange so much for her when he wasn''t around.


    "There has never been a single woman who doted on and pitied the princess."


    Wu Lanzhu reminded them. They were not very clear about what happened last night and why Yue Chanjuan was injured. However, they had to remind Yue Chanjuan that she was different.


    An indescribably cold smile appeared on her face. Yue Chanjuan sneered, while the Wu Lan sisters'' eyesight was still a little short.


    "This is just for some people to see, to push me to the highest place. If I make a mistake, I will be beyond redemption, and my body will be smashed to smithereens. If it were not for the fact that he was afraid of the four hundred thousand Steel Cavalry soldiers outside Jade Gate Pass, would he have given me the Da Qin position in order to get strong assistance from Da Kang? "


    Deep in the heart, the benefits will always be the first in the eyes of the pear, this point has never changed, and will not change.


    In order to get more help and materials from Da Kang, Mei Pi Gu would give face to the Da Kang emperor, giving her the name of Da Jin.


    You won''t even let me be a real Big Moon wife. Are you satisfied with last night''s probing?" You''re not going to give up this great bait, are you? If you keep me by your side and can''t bear to watch me suffer and let me out, you probably want to use me as a bait to catch those fishes that Big Moon sends, right?


    Yue Chan Juan''s lips curled up in a crescent moon-like curve, her alluring red lips carrying a cold and mocking smile.


    She already understood the thoughts of the crabapple pear. He had put her in the position of the Great Qin family and made her the public enemy of the Great Moon Flower.


    In this way, the crabapple pear can be seen in the dark, watching the movements of his subjects and the women by his side. He was like a fisherman, neither impatient nor impatient. He threw down the bait and waited quietly.


    She was just the bait in his hands. The women and ministers at his side, as well as the kings of the tribes, were all big fish that would fall into the hands of the crabapple Gu.


    And in the end, she would be covered in wounds and bruises.


    "Is that what you want? Favorite, a unique favor. For me, the Western Witch, and the Bane of Karma, you have given me too much of a favor just so that everyone''s gazes would fall on me. You are not my companion in this situation, and you do not need someone who can stand shoulder to shoulder with you and overlook the world together! "


    Yue Chan coldly laughed. Today, she could finally see a little bit of her true appearance. For his own benefit, for the sake of the Great Moon Flower, he would do anything he wanted. Even if it was his woman, she was still a target for him to take advantage of.


    "Very well, take note of all the information that is worth taking note of, and report back to me at all times. Qin Yun and the others, I will ask them to gather other information and find out just what kind of person they are to deal with King Xiu Tu and Lian Xi.


    "Lian Xi''s family is the daughter of King Xiu Tu. Her name is Lian Xi Sheng and she is known as the number one beauty of the Huns. Lian Xi Clan married her and doted on her more than they cared about her. She was the most favoured clan out of all of you. "


    "It is Lian Xi who wants to become the Da Yue branch''s Da Yue branch''s Da Yue branch. However, she had thought for a long time about this position and hadn''t been able to get it. Even though he doted on her, he would never give her this seat. "


    "I heard that the Da Yue branch was originally owned by the Tuo family. Since the Tuo family left, they have never established another family."


    "Yes, Tuoba family is the prince''s aunt. After the Tuoba family passed away, the Tuoba family offered another woman as a wife. Unfortunately, three women from the Tuoba Clan married Dan Yu in a row, but all of them died shortly after. Therefore, later on, only Lian Xi''s family was able to obtain such a simple favor. "


    "If that''s the case, then that means that Lian Xi Gesun is actually Big Moon Branch''s Big Dipper, right?"


    "That''s right. Before the marriage, he thought that even Xi Qin would be called Da Qin."


    Yue Chanjuan smiled lightly: "I have disappointed Lian Xi."


    She now understood that her biggest enemy was the Xi Gesun Clan. Just last night, he had summoned the entire family of the HuTu King into the royal court. However, he had made them kneel in the middle of the night in the great hall as punishment.


    It was likely that even the Xi Clan hated her to the bones. They would use all kinds of methods to kill her in the future.


    And just like Lian Xi and his wife, that woman would be very hard to deal with. He did not expect that she had fallen into the harem''s competition and was plotting something like this just to win that old man''s favor.


    "Yuechan, who would have thought that you would have such a day. In the past, you coldly watched over the struggles of the imperial concubines, ridiculing them. Now, you''re no different from them. "


    "How could I not know that the order was given just last night?"


    A Hun servant quickly walked in and kneeled on the ground, "Princess, just because you were in a rage, you whipped the seventh son of the Hu-Tu King. Now, the court is shaking."

 C191

    The faces of the two Wu Lan Zhu sisters changed drastically. The Godly Xi Peak was the son of the King Xiu Tu''s most beloved son, and was also the younger brother of the siblings of Xi Gesun''s mother. They had only taken it seriously a few days ago.


    Even though the Godly Xi Peak was the seventh son of the Emperor, they had a high possibility of inheriting the throne, and they were also the most outstanding people in the clan.


    Yue Chanjuan could tell from the change in the faces of the Wu Lan Pearl sisters that something was amiss. "Is there something amiss?"


    "Princess, Lian Xi Shen Feng is the younger brother of one of the Jia clansmen of the Lian Xi family, and is also the most likely person to inherit the position of Duke Xiu Tu. Now that he has been punished, it is as if he is punishing the slaughter king. This matter will definitely shock the entire imperial court, and even the Xi family will hate the princess even more. "


    "She will hate me."


    He raised his cold eyes. One was Princess Wuyou of the Great Kang Family, the other was the princess of the Lian Xi family, and the one he loved the most in the past. They were like fire and water, and it was impossible for them to live in peace.


    "How will he punish Lian Xi Divine Peak and Lian Xi jie?"


    "This ¡­ this servant doesn''t know. No one can guess Dan Yu''s thoughts."


    "Tell me, am I going to plead?"


    Wu Dongzhu cautiously looked at Yue Chanjuan and said, "This servant is too stupid, I don''t know what to do."


    Yue Chanjuan chuckled. "You are my servants, and yet, when you speak, your words are concealed. Is this how the prince taught you?"


    Wu Dongzhu quickly kneeled down: "Your servant knows her crime and begs for Your Highness to calm her anger. Your servant is only Her Highness''s servant. This servant absolutely does not dare to hide anything from you, and does not dare to displease you, Princess.


    "All of you, get up. You all have one mind, so naturally you will not be punished." "If so, hmph ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan let out a cold snort. Her sharp gaze swept across the faces of the three attendants. These three attendants were given to her by Tuoba Fei. She didn''t want the servants beside her to have any ill intentions.


    Even though they were given to her by Tuoba Fei, at the same time that they were loyal to him, they also had to be loyal to her.


    He got up and walked outside, and with an inexplicable smile on his face, he said, "Take me to see Dan Yu."


    The Wu Dong Zhu sisters looked at each other and hurriedly followed behind Yue Chanjuan as they led her into the main hall, which was located in the middle of the king''s courtyard.


    "Tuoba Fei, you''ve calculated it well. No wonder you''re so confident. I''m afraid that you already know that if it weren''t for the Tuoba Family and Prince Xian of the Left supporting me behind my back, I wouldn''t have been able to reach the position of the true Da Jin family, right? "


    When he thought of Tuoba Fei, his heart sank. He still could not forget every night and every meeting he had with him. It was like a vine that had tightly wrapped itself around her heart, causing a piercing pain to rise from every corner of her heart.


    The Thorny Dragon Vine was a type of wild vine that was unique to the outside of Hun City. It could grow at any place, and its climbing ability and vitality were extremely strong, bringing with it countless sharp thorns.


    At this moment, her heart was tightly wrapped by the Thorny Dragon Vine, and the twitching pain caused her delicate lips to turn pale.


    Looking at the magnificent hall in the distance, the sharp roof was dazzling in the sunlight, bringing with it a biting chill.


    "Princess, that''s Wang Ting alone. Does Princess want to see how you''re going to deal with the Xi Clan?"


    Wu Lan Zhu was a little worried and whispered: "Prince has not returned yet. Princess, it is not appropriate for you to clash with the Lian Xi family. From today onwards, no one will ever dare to talk about the princess being unfaithful. "


    "I am going to plead on behalf of the Lian Xi family."


    A few servants were stunned. They thought that Yue Chanjuan wanted to see how she would deal with the Lian Clan. However, they didn''t expect Yue Chanjuan to say such words.


    "Is the princess really going to plead on behalf of the Lian Xi family? In the future, they will become the great enemies of the princess. "


    "There are no eternal enemies, only ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan chuckled. There were some things she didn''t need to tell these servants, and they wouldn''t understand what she meant.


    Moreover, she wanted the Lian Clan to owe her a favor, regardless of whether they appreciated her kindness or hated her even more because of this.


    To plead for the sake of the Xi Family was to be seen by himself, but it was also a test.


    As a princess of the imperial court, she had to be magnanimous, at least on the surface.


    "Even the Xi Clan has done something stupid. It doesn''t matter how you try to deal with me, but there are rumors saying that I am unfaithful. In that case, where does your dignity belong to the heavens? "


    A faintly discernible smile appeared on his face, like a blooming madora flower with an intoxicating charm.


    "Pa, pa, pa ¡­"


    The crisp sound of a whip could be heard from outside the great hall. Yue Chanjuan slowed down her footsteps as she was not in a hurry. He should have known that she was coming, and everything that had happened in the court could not be hidden from his eyes.


    The snow-white ground was paved with ice and snow. The area below the great hall was pure white and had long since become solid ice and snow. It lay flat on the ground and reflected the sun''s rays, dazzling the eyes.


    "When did you leave this morning alone?"


    "When the sun rose, I left. I instructed this servant not to disturb the princess, and to let her rest well. I even personally covered her with a blanket."


    There was a smile on the faces of the Wu Lanzhu sisters. In their eyes, staying in Yue Chanjuan''s room last night was definitely because they favored her. However, this morning, they did not discover any traces of Yue Chanjuan being pampered and could not help but feel a little apprehensive.


    "I don''t want to sleep so deeply. I don''t even know how to walk."


    "It was just last night that you ordered the Princess to ignite the Aroma Incense so that she could have a good night''s sleep."


    Yue Chanjuan was somewhat surprised. That old man was so meticulous, she could not understand even more.


    Did he really care for her, or was he just using her as a bait?


    On the snowy ground, at the foot of the white jade steps in the great hall, a few dark red plum blossoms bloomed, covering the snow-white ground. Fresh blood splashed out from the whip and fell onto the snow. It painted a blossoming red plum blossom. It was so sad and beautiful.


    He was kneeling on the snowy ground with his upper body and tongue still bare, while his muscular body drew a beautiful line. The ivory skin color was exquisite and smooth, but now it was full of whip marks. It was too horrible to look at.


    The criss-crossing whip marks on her body, which was covered in muscular body, made her stand tall and straight as she knelt in the snow without any signs of trembling to avoid the whip.


    Facing the cold wind and the whipping, his straight body stood proudly, like a solid rock in the snow.


    The middle garment had been pulled down to her waist, and it was just a back view that Yue Chan could not forget.


    He noticed that each time the whip arrived, although he did not dodge it, but rather straightened his body and went forward to meet it. However, those taut muscles clearly showed how painful every blow was.


    The whip landed on his muscles and flew into the air, blood splattering everywhere.

 C192

    The sound of his footsteps stepping on the snow reached Lian Xi''s ears. He did not turn back as he continued to kneel in the snow, enduring the pain and humiliation of being whipped.


    What hurt the most was not his body, but his heart, which had been humiliated and punished in such a way.


    "Should I let them stop the whipping first, or go and plead with them?"


    "No one dares to stop the whipping without the decree of ''alone''. If the princess wishes to plead for Seventh Elder, please go and plead for ''alone''. The punishment for Seventh Elder will only be stopped if it is left alone. "


    A clear and gentle voice entered Lian Xi''s ears. "Princess, this Wang Ting has no lack of princesses." The daughters and sisters of the kings of the various clans all had the status of princesses. But to come to this point and plead on his behalf, who could it be?


    "It must be Princess Wuyou, it can only be her!"


    He could understand the soft Chinese. Although there were many princesses in Wang Ting and many women alone, a woman who could speak Chinese with such a captivating voice could only be the legendary Princess Wuyou.


    Finally, he turned his head slightly. He had an uncontrollable curiosity toward this woman who had too many legends about her.


    He had always wanted to see what the legendary woman, the number one beauty in the world, would look like. To a man, the words'' the most beautiful woman in the world ''really made them race in his direction. They wanted to take a look at her even if they had to think of all sorts of ways.


    Her snow-white dress had a light blue veil covering it, giving her an indescribable elegance and coldness.


    The first thing he saw was such a long skirt. It fluttered in the wind as if it wanted to leave the ground and ride the wind to leave. The long winding ribbon was a faint green color with a hint of spring.


    When she raised her head, that charming and delicate smile that could be broken by blowing wind was slightly cold and proud. Her elegance was like a snowy lotus bud that was ready to bloom at the peak of a snowy mountain, and her indescribable beauty had no seductive charm.


    A pair of crystal eyes flickered with a coldness that seemed to be able to see into the depths of his heart. The endless darkness was so deep that it made one unable to extricate themselves from it.


    The lofty peak of the lofty snow, the demeanor of an immortal, noble and slightly cold and proud. However, her cold arrogance was not to be detested. Rather, she was born with it, like a snowy lotus blooming in a world of ice and snow.


    Step by step, with the Godly Xi Peak floating in the air, looking at Yue Chanjuan in a daze, forgetting where she was and the pain of her body being whipped. Even the crisp sounds of the lashes and the pain from the lashes on his skin were unable to bring him back to his senses.


    An indifferent smile appeared on Yue Chan''s face, and a hint of pity flashed in her eyes. This man was no different from other men. Seeing the look in her eyes and the absent-mindedness in her eyes made her feel even more confident.


    Beauty had always been her most advantageous weapon. After experiencing so many things, after being bait, she knew even more how to use this unique aptitude weapon to recruit men and achieve her goals.


    He had a pair of slightly blue eyes that were like ice and snow on a distant mountain. When he looked back just now, they were sharp and cold, causing one''s heart to palpitate.


    Her extremely beautiful eyes were so enchanting that it was hard to tell how many girls had fallen in love with her. Her slender body was well-proportioned, ivory colored skin, and carried a tempting flavor.


    Her thin lips, just a thin line, were pressed tightly together, suffering the pain of being whipped. His mouth was very beautiful and thin, so it revealed a bit of a ruthless resolution.


    When the whip hit his body, he didn''t even furrow his brows. He even revealed a cold smile at the corner of his mouth. That smile froze on his face when he saw her, and only shock remained in his eyes.


    "In that case, go and report, I request to see Solitary Feather."


    Yue Chanjuan noticed that even the eyes of the Godly Xi Peak were not filled with amazement, but rather shock. They were slightly different from the other men.


    "Yes, Princess, please wait for a moment. This servant will go and report to you."


    When Wu Lan Zhu arrived outside the great hall, someone had already gone to report. After a while, someone came out and said, "Just with an order, Princess Wuyou wishes to meet you."


    Yue Chan raised her head and no longer looked at Lian Xi''s peak. She walked past this young man and slowly walked into the great hall.


    He was clad in a golden mink fur coat, and the red robe underneath was a show of his nobility. When he saw Yue Chanjuan walk in, a gentle smile appeared on his face.


    Without waiting for Yue Chanjuan to say anything and bow, he had already stood up from his seat. He walked up to Yue Chanjuan and said gently, "Wuyou, aren''t you going to rest in your sleeping quarters? You''ve come here. Feng Han Wuyou should be extra careful."


    Yue Chanjuan hurriedly bowed. "Chenqie thanks you for your concern. Please accept my concern."


    Plum Blossom took Yue Chan''s arm, "Didn''t I say that you don''t have to be so courteous in front of me? "Come and sit beside me."


    Everyone in the hall had faces full of astonishment. Even the former Big Bai Tuoba family never felt such honor and kindness.


    A faint smile blossomed from the corner of Yue Chanjuan''s lips. Her simple performance was seen by her eyes, but now, facing her alone again, she no longer had the nervousness and timidness from last night. No matter what she said, she didn''t have the right to reject him. She could only follow his instructions and perform.


    He also understood that by acting this way, he would be showing it to the officials in the hall. But these people, which one of them was the bigger fish than they wanted to catch?


    His gaze quickly and unintentionally swept over the people in the great hall, only to see that a few people were still crawling on the ground.


    Those people raised their heads slightly and stared coldly at her, but their bodies couldn''t help but tremble slightly as they prostrated themselves on the ground with their foreheads touching the ground.


    Yue Chanjuan did not recognize these people, but she could guess that they must be members of the Lian Xi Clan. The old man kneeling at the very front should be King Xiu Tu, and both of them must be Xi Tiexin.


    However, there was still a hint of amusement in his eyes. With a faint smile, he took Yue Chanjuan''s arm and led her to his seat. Someone had already brought up the seat and placed it next to the seat.


    "Wuyou, take a seat."


    "Chenqie doesn''t dare. How can I possibly have a Chenqie''s seat in front of me?"


    "As long as I say so."


    Yue Chanjuan hurriedly bowed. "Chenqie thanks you for your grace."


    Yes, she had to accept his kindness, even if he had to push her to the highest point, allowing the cold wind to blow against her from all directions. Even though she would be smashed into smithereens because of this, she could not go against his wishes.


    He then sat down and turned to smile at the pear, "Your concubine saw that someone was being punished and had been seriously injured. Your concubine has the guts to beg for mercy and spare him."


    The crabapple pear smiled: "Do you know who he is? Why did I punish him? "


    "Regardless of the reason, please be merciful first and leave him with the service of a single person."


    "What if I degrade Wuyou''s innocence for his sake?"

 C193

    Yue Chanjuan chuckled lightly, pretending to know nothing at all. "Chenqie just arrived at the Wen Department and entered the Wang Courtyard. How could she offend others and cause them to insult your chenqie''s innocence? Although the chenqie''s innocence was nothing, if someone intentionally caused trouble, wouldn''t that be an affront to her heavenly might and the dignity of the Great Qin Empire? Presumably, no one would do such a thing. "


    "What if someone did?"


    The crabapple pear Gu''s expression was gentle as he used a doting gaze to look at Yue Chan Juan. However, Yue Chan Juan understood that the crabapple pear Gu was doing this on purpose, so she could show it to the officials in the hall.


    "No way, there are only officials here. They are completely loyal, so how could they do something so outrageous?" Likely, this little one is trying to sow discord between them, so please forgive the person outside. "


    "I have wrongly believed the words of a vile character, and they are true. Tell me, Xi Tiexin."


    Lian Xi and Tie Xin hurriedly raised their heads and bowed deeply. Then, they kowtowed as they said: "This subject knows his crimes. This subject does not have strict rules, and would like to receive heavy punishments."


    At this moment, Lian Xi could only blame all the crimes on the Godly Xi Peak in order to not implicate the entire clan. To spread rumors and ruin Princess Wuyou''s innocence was not a big sin, but to discredit Tianyu''s face and make him the laughingstock of the various clans in the Western Regions was a major crime that could not be forgiven.


    He crawled to the ground and kowtowed heavily. He did not dare to hide anything, much less plead on behalf of his son and daughter. At this moment, all he wanted was to calm his anger and spare the entire Lian Xi clan. He did not care about pushing the Godly Xi Peak out to be his scapegoat.


    He could not bear to part with this son of his, but compared to the entire Lian Xi clan, sacrificing a son in exchange for the safety of the clan, he could only grit his teeth and abandon the Godly Lian Xi Peak.


    Last night, he had been ordered to enter Wang Ting, but he hadn''t even been ordered to kneel in front of anyone. The humiliation of having to kneel in the middle of the night had already spread throughout the entire Moon Courtyard.


    Yesterday, when Xi Shen Feng went back to discuss with him about Princess Wuyou''s disloyalty, he had acquiesced. However, once he became angry, he would not be able to handle it.


    After entering Wang Ting, they learned that even Xi Gesun had been grounded. Simply sending someone to interrogate him caused them to feel fear and trepidation. After being questioned, even Xi Tiexin understood that she had done something stupid. She hadn''t thought about it too much at that time. Furthermore, she had just refused to let Yue Chanjuan enter the city openly and confer the crime of infidelity.


    However, this time, they were in too much of a hurry. They never would have thought that Yue Chan Juan would be the one to personally greet and marry the Qin family. No matter if it was in name or in reality, in this sensitive moment between the Great Concord Alliance and them, they could not bear the crime of infidelity.


    When the pear blossoms learned of this, they had already secretly ordered people to control the situation. Not long after the rumors spread, they were all contained.


    Even the Xi Family had been warned by Tuoba Fei''s men. It did not affect them much.


    Afterwards, the crabapple pears used iron hand techniques to eradicate all those people who had been ordered to spread rumors. After the bloodshed, everyone became clear-headed. The people who originally had such thoughts also gave up all thoughts and actions, silently watching the development of this matter.


    They were watching to see how deeply they had pampered Yue Chanjuan, and how they would deal with the clan that they had always relied on, as well as how they would treat Lian Xi and Gesun Sang.


    Silence filled the hall. The only sound that could be heard was the heavy kowtowing of Xi Tiexin, echoing in the hall for a long time.


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart was filled with wariness. The prestige and power of the Pear Blossom Valley exceeded even her own expectations. King Xiu Tu, who was also the king of one of the great clans of the Western Regions, was now standing modestly in front of Pear Blossom Valley. He did not even dare to say a word of refusal.


    "Wuyou, let Duke Xiu Tu explain what happened in front of you. This way, you will know why I punished them like this. All of this is for you. "


    The crabapple pear Gu hold Yue Chan Juan''s hand, smiling at Yue Chan Juan.


    The cold penetrated to the bottom of Yue Chan Juan''s heart, looking at the crabapple and pear Gu''s gentle and feigned affectionate smile, the cold penetrated her heart.


    She was still the bait in his hand, the big fish that kept him restless all the time.


    "He wants to use me to clean up those restless people in the court and take back more power?"


    Her phoenix-like eyes slightly narrowed. She could see the shock and fear on the faces of the court officials and officials'' faces. All of their gazes were focused on her. Those gazes had different meanings, but they made her feel as if she was sitting on pins and needles.


    Duke Xiu Tu raised his body slightly, yet he still lowered his head deeply: "This sinner deserves to die a thousand deaths for his crimes, my godson is not strict enough, and my son, Lian Xi Shen Feng, has acted boldly and recklessly, with the intention of tarnishing Princess Wu You''s good name. This is truly an unpardonable crime, please bear the heavy punishment, this sinner is willing to accept the punishment, please do not vent your anger. "


    "Wuyou, did you hear that clearly?"


    A delicate smile appeared on her face, and Yue Chanjuan smiled lightly. The first person who had tarnished her good name was none other than herself and no other. If it weren''t for the fact that he had rejected her at the outskirts of the Great Wen City and given her the crime of infidelity, how would he have ended up like this? Presumably, even the Xi Clan wanted to make trouble in this regard.


    They should not have overlooked the fact that the previous time they had been accused of infidelity was also extremely secretive. They had not announced it to anyone because they wanted to suppress her.


    Now crabapple pear Gu personally put her into the big Wen, has sent the decree to prepare the big wedding, is going to marry her to become the big Qin family. No matter how much these people ruined her reputation, it was not because of her reputation, but because of her heavenly might and her face.


    Last night, the crabapple pear was merely a test. Whether she prayed or not, the crabapple pear would never cause the heavens to lose face.


    "Is it all for chenqie?"


    Her serene and deep eyes looked at the crabapple blossom, and her smile poured out: "Since it''s like this, chenqie just entered Wang Ting, but she didn''t want to be the sole capable minister, and instead received an excessively heavy punishment. Presumably, he has already realized his wrongs, so I ask that you be kind enough to allow him to put on the mask of kindness, so that he can stand up for his crimes. "


    "Such a heinous crime, I shall execute him!"


    The solemn words filled with killing intent filled the heart of the king, causing him to feel despair. He heavily kowtowed to the ground and said, "Sinful official, please be merciful, please be merciful ¡­"


    The people from the Venerable Da Xi family who were kneeling on the ground also heavily kowtowed. A heavy kowtow sound resounded throughout the hall.


    Yue Chanjuan''s gaze shot out from the door. The sounds of flogging outside were so ear-piercing. How long could that young man last?


    "As long as it''s not a big wedding, as long as we kill the court official, the consequences will be dire. Chenqie pleads for mercy and allows him to be sentenced to death!"


    Yue Chanjuan got up and knelt at his feet, deeply bowing down, "Chenqie doesn''t want to, because chenqie''s order is to lose a very important official, to beg is to be merciful."


    "In that case, I shall take advantage of the fact that I have no qualms in asking for leniency and strip away the title of ''Duke Xiu Tu''!"

 C194

    The hall was deathly silent. Even the members of the Xi Clan stopped their kowtowing and raised their heads to look at Dan Yu with astonished eyes.


    "From today onwards, the title of ''Slaughterer and King'' will be removed. The Lian Xi Clan will never become the King. He had to take back the hundred thousand yuan that he had carved out of the city and the place where he had taken it back. Even the son of the Venerable Lord Xi Tiexin didn''t know what to do, so he couldn''t leave the house for a month. Even the God Realm Master of the Xi Men Peak, who has no ruler in his eyes, dared to make an example of him by making him think for more than a hundred days in the Heaven Prison! "


    Every word was as heavy as a mountain. It was so heavy that the members of the Lian Xi family could not even lift up their heads.


    Lian Xi and Tie Xin straightened their bodies and raised their heads to look at Dan Yu. In this way, they would be able to take away the power of the Lian Xi family and weaken the Lian Xi family.


    From then on, there was no longer a king in the Lian Xi clan, and the clan had greatly shrunk, especially Xiu Tu. From then on, there were no longer any kings in the Lian Xi clan, and the clan had greatly shrunk, especially Xiu Tu.


    "Merely, please be merciful. This matter was done secretly and with the courage of the Godly Xi Peak. It has nothing to do with the Lian Xi Clan. If it is only a punishment, then we should punish Lian Xi Divine Peak. "


    He did not care about the death of Lian Xi Divine Peak. If Lian Xi Divine Peak died, he would have a chance of inheriting the position of the HuTu King. However, this was a good thing for him.


    He did not look at the astonished expressions of the people from Lian Xi and the ministers in the hall. Instead, he gently reached out his hand and helped Yue Chanjuan up, allowing her to sit beside him.


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart trembled. Indeed, she had used her as bait and wanted to take back the rights of the Lian Xi family. If the Xi Clan wanted to hate her in the future, they would only dare to hate her and not be alone.


    He lowered his eyelids, concealing all of his emotions in the depths of his eyes. He knew that all of this was absolutely necessary for him. She was just a bait who added fuel to the fire behind her back, giving everything a legitimate reason.


    "If it was only that, if it continued, I''m afraid that the person outside would be whipped to death. If it was just that, I''m afraid that he will be exempted from punishment."


    "Someone, send an order for us to exempt him from the whipping of Lian Xi Divine Peak. Let him kneel outside and think for a while."


    "Understood."


    At this time, only the crabapple and pear had lowered their heads to look at Lian Xi and Tie Xin. There was a faint smile on their faces as a strong killing intent exuded from their bodies.


    "Is Lian Xi, Tie Xin, unwilling to accept this? You don''t want to accept my decree, are you willing to defy the decree, and ignore my kindness to you, the Xi Clan? "


    Even the person behind Xi Tiexin was overwhelmed by the majesty of Pear Blossom Valley, and he did not dare to say another word.


    In a split-second, it seemed as if Xi Tiexin had aged a lot. He met the eyes of the crabapple pear, and looked at the cruel smile on the crabapple pear''s mouth. His body could not help but bend.


    He gave Yue Chan a deep look before lowering his head and kowtowing. He kowtowed heavily and said, "Sinful official, thank you for your grace. This sinful official''s entire family is deeply grateful. We shall obey your benevolence."


    If he, Xiu Tu, was the king, how could he not understand the meaning behind those words? What did it have to do with Yue Chan? This matter was merely a primer, and had long since wanted to take back the power held by the various clans. However, without a good reason, they couldn''t act rashly and made everyone''s hearts go cold.


    He understood that even if he did not have the reason for today, he would find other reasons in the future.


    It was already a great favor to be able to preserve the life of Xi Shen Feng, and not a single member of his family had been punished. If he were to be planned for any other reason in the future, he might not even be able to keep his life.


    "I''m old, really old. In recent years, I''ve only been taking over power. Many tribes'' kings have been stripped of their titles and taken back their fiefs. Now, it is the turn of the Xi Clan. This way, we can be considered as able to protect the Da Xi family, and not fall to the point where some of the clans would be completely dismembered, slaughtered, and sent to the battlefield as a stepping stone, or as the best choice. "


    When Lian Xi and Tie Xin thought of this, their hearts calmed down. They thanked them for accepting this fate.


    "Father, for the sake of that unfilial son of the Godly Xi Men Feng, father ¡­"


    "Lian Xi Mo Xie, do you have something to say? Are you not satisfied with my punishment? "


    Lian Xi Mo Xie''s body trembled violently as she did not dare to look at Dan Yu.


    Lian Xi and Tie Xin turned around and glared at their eldest son with murderous intent in their eyes. He lowered his head and kowtowed once again: "The children of this sinner are useless. Offending will not only be the might of the heavens, please punish them."


    Dan Yu looked coldly down at Lian Xi Mo Xie: "Tie Xin, you really are a scout. How should I punish you and Lian Xi Mo Xie?"


    Lian Xi, with a heavy kowtow, kneeled down and crawled to Dan Yu''s feet. He touched his forehead to Dan Yu''s toes: "This sinful official will let this matter be dealt with. This old official has served you alone for almost twenty years, and has requested for you to forgive me for my kindness. This old subject is deeply grateful. "


    Yue Chanjuan didn''t say anything. She wanted to take over the family and strike down those clans with too much power. She couldn''t speak up and plead on behalf of the Lian Xi family.


    The main hall was silent. What made Yue Chanjuan puzzled was that none of the officials in the main hall spoke up to plead on behalf of the Lian Xi family.


    "Everyone is saying that their mouths have turned cold. Don''t tell me these people want to see the Xi Clan weaken and fall? Aren''t they afraid that one day, the same result will befall them? "


    He lowered his head to look at the kneeling Lian Xi Tiexin. Even the hair on the temples of Lian Xi Tiexin had turned quite a lot of white. At this moment, his body was slightly bent. He reached out his hands to hold his feet and raised his head. His eyes were filled with a humble begging expression.


    "I am old and old. I should go home and take care of my family. Please be merciful."


    "Tiexin is a vassal of my hump. If even you, Tiexin, refuse to support me, wouldn''t I be sad?"


    "Old sinful servant alone, please select someone else to serve him in his stead. "Please forgive me for being so old, and allow me to report you."


    "With my beloved one gone, who can continue to be by my side?"


    "Even if it is just a matter of grace, this old official will obey without exception."


    Lian Xi and Tie Xin deeply bowed and pressed their foreheads against the tip of their feet to show their absolute submission. He already understood that the only thing the Xi Clan could do now was to show their absolute loyalty and obedience.


    Even the few sons of Xi Tiexin quietly straightened their backs. If Lian Xi Tiexin was to resign, then they would have the opportunity to take Lian Xi Tiexin''s place.


    Although they could no longer be the King of the dead, being the Patriarch of the Venerable Da Xi family still made their hearts beat faster.


    A faint hint of ridicule appeared in the eyes of the pear blossom. Its indifferent gaze swept over the kneeling Lian Xi family members who wanted to inherit the position of the Patriarch.


    Everyone''s hearts immediately rose as they stared at him, wondering who his gaze would land on.

 C195

    Everyone nervously lowered their heads, peeking at him from the corner of their eyes, hoping that his gaze alone would fall upon his body.


    A similar slightly mocking smile was displayed on Yue Chanjuan''s lips. The current scene was like the Emperor''s selection. Those beautiful ladies no longer cared about shyness, they all desired to obtain the emperor''s favor and chose to remain in the palace.


    However, he was now an official of the Great Moon Branch. Even the people from the Xi Clan had the right to inherit the position of Xi Tiexin.


    All of these things had nothing to do with her. Whoever inherited the position of Xi Tiexin would be the same to her.


    His gaze fell on Lian Xi and Iron Xin, who were still prostrating themselves at the feet of the crabapple pear. He was smart enough to accept the punishment by himself. He had already left some face for the Lian Clan. Otherwise, if he continued pursuing the matter in anger, it would not be as simple as cutting off titles and seizing a portion of the fiefs.


    "Wuyou, who do you think should replace Lian Xi, and stay by my side to serve?"


    Yue Chanjuan didn''t expect that Pear Blossom Valley would ask her such a question. Turning her head, she saw Pear Blossom Valley. His eyes were endlessly deep, like a swamp that swallowed everything, making it impossible for people to see through him.


    Every time he looked at her, a gentle and affectionate smile would appear on his face. He hinted to the officials in the hall that Princess Wuyou was the woman he doted on the most, a woman who was bestowed infinite honor.


    "This is a national affair of the Grand Moon Branch, how could chenqie dare to speak lightly of it? I presume that chenqie already has a suitable person for a long time, there is no need for chenqie to speak any further."


    Yue Chanju gazed at Yue Chan. This woman was truly intelligent to the extreme. Not only would she follow his instructions, she would also understand what could be said and what could not be said.


    "So what if you say so? Worryfree is about to become my big brother''s wife, you have the right to do so."


    Yue Chanjuan understood that regardless of whether she had the right or not, it was only a sentence from her. Whatever he wanted her to do, she had to do it. She couldn''t go against his wishes, and she didn''t dare to go against his wishes.


    Her gaze swept across the faces of the people kneeling on the ground. She was not familiar with these people, how could she choose to replace the people with Lian Xi, Tie Xin?


    "No matter who I choose, I''m afraid they will hate me from the bottom of their hearts. They will blame all of their sins on me. After last night and today, the grudge between Lian Xi Clan and I was too deep to be resolved. Those group of officials, I''m afraid they''ll think that the pampered me to the extreme in the future. This way, big fish like them will be even more restless. "


    The tip of her foot was lightly touched. Yue Chanjuan remained calm and collected as she lowered her eyelids slightly.


    At this moment, Lian Xi and Tie Xin slightly raised their heads as if they were looking at Dan Yu. However, when their hands gently touched the tip of Yue Chan''s foot, they immediately pulled back.


    When he saw Yue Chan''s gaze fall on him, Lian Xi and Tie Xin looked at each other and lowered their heads. However, their hands slightly moved inside their sleeves.


    Yue Chanjuan noticed that Lian Xi was pointing his finger towards the door at a slanted angle.


    She suddenly recalled that there was someone kneeling in the snow outside. It was the young man who was whipped earlier, Lian Xi Divine Peak.


    "Simply put, chenqie remembers that the people who inherited the Xi clan were not all in the main hall."


    She did not dare to not do what he wanted her to do. Even if it meant that she had to leave behind the crime of being the ruler of a court, she still had to continue doing what he had scolded her for.


    "That''s right. I almost forgot about not mentioning Worryfree." "It seems that I am really old. Otherwise, no one would ignore my kindness and make me the laughingstock of the Western Regions."


    These words were said very heavily, causing the people of the Xi Clan to kowtow heavily on the ground and no longer dare to peep.


    "Announcement."


    From outside the hall, every step of the way, Lian Xi''s head was ringing as he crawled into the hall.


    "This sinful subject pays his respects to Solitary Yu and thanks for his grace of not killing me."


    He crawled to the foot of the crabapple tree. At this moment, even Xi Tiexin had to take two steps back and respectfully prostrate himself on the ground.


    Lian Xi Shen Feng touched his forehead to the tip of his foot as he heavily kowtowed: "This official''s crime deserves ten thousand deaths. The grace of not killing you should be repaid with ten thousand deaths. "We would like to request more from you than from us. We would like to request you to do us a favor so that we can expand our territory and fight on the battlefield."


    At this time, Lian Xi Feng did not know about the punishment given to him by the Pear Blossom Valley. He thought that the Pear Blossom Valley was doing it for the help of the Xi Men family, so he let him off.


    However, he also understood that this time, he had truly angered Dan Yu. He didn''t dare to hope that Dan Yu would forgive him so easily, and only hoped that he could give him a chance to gain merits. At the same time, he wanted to make use of this opportunity to take Sulu, Chao Yang, out to increase his military exploits.


    Big Moon Huns had the greatest military achievement and also the best chance of getting promoted to a higher position.


    The Huns loved to fight, and their abilities and achievements were measured by their military exploits. In order to improve and put to use, they had to use their military exploits the fastest, and also the highest.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to kill you, but Princess Wuyou has personally come to plead for mercy on behalf of the Xi Clan. For Wuyou''s sake, I''ll pardon you for your death. You still haven''t thanked Princess Wuyou? If it weren''t for Wuyou begging for mercy, do you think I would have forgiven you for your death sentence? "


    Lian Xi Shen Feng kowtowed heavily to the ground: "Yes, a guilty official''s death is still a light matter. Thank you for not killing me, this official is grateful to you. This matter is none other than my own audacity, and has nothing to do with other people.


    After kowtowing a few times, he turned around and kneeled in front of Yue Chanjuan. Lian Xi did not raise his head and did not dare to look at her again, afraid that he would lose his composure.


    "I am Lian Lian Xi Shen Feng. Thank you for your kindness. Princess is kind and forgiving. This subject is ashamed and ashamed. The only thing I can do is to thank you for your kindness."


    After kowtowing heavily a few times, Yue Chanjuan said faintly, "This is all a mere favor. Do not fail to live up to this grace of yours."


    "Yes, this sinful official remembers the princess'' teachings."


    Even the Xi Shen Feng kowtowed once again. He did not want to beg for mercy for him in the end. The one who made him beg for forgiveness without dying was actually the person he wanted to kill the most.


    Dark red blood flowed down from the upper half of his body, and his middle clothes had long since been dyed blood-red. A shocking trail of blood extended from the entrance of the great hall to Yue Chan''s feet.


    "Just seeing that Lian Xi''s injury is very serious, chenqie can''t help but ask him to go down and bandage his wounds. It won''t be too late for us to discuss the matter of the Xi Clan."


    "Yes."


    Lian Xi Feng quickly kowtowed and thanked her. Then, he kneeled and crawled out of the hall before getting up to bandage his wound.


    "Tie Xin, get up." Tie Xin, get up.


    "This criminal official does not dare, and is only waiting to be punished."


    "This matter shall come to an end here. You shall make use of this fact. Anyone who dares to offend my heavenly might shall be executed without mercy!"


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    The crowd of officials knelt down to pay their respects. Yue Chanjuan smiled faintly. This was the reason why the pear blossoms had frightened the officials.

 C196

    The crowd of officials knelt down and paid their respects. Yue Chan Juan sat beside Pear Blossom Valley. She originally wanted to avoid them, but now that she was Princess Taicang Wuyou, she could not accept the worship of the officials of the Great Moon Sect.


    The crabapple pear Gu took her hand, placed it on her knee, so that she could not get up to avoid, and with the crabapple pear Gu to accept the worship of the officials.


    In the eyes of the crowd of officials, this was clearly due to her pampering her to the point that she was extremely pampered. It was also a hint that she was about to become a big family.


    The officials looked at each other in confusion. For so many years, there had never been a single woman who could accept the worship of an official together with an official.


    A meaningful and complicated gaze swept across Yue Chanjuan one after another before she lowered her head deeply.


    "Both of you, rise."


    The officials stood up and moved to the sides.


    However, Yue Chan Juan saw a person quietly sitting in a corner, not bowing along with the crowd. Seeing her gaze pass by, he smiled at her.


    "It''s not that bad!"


    Yue Chanjuan almost shouted out loud, revealing extreme astonishment and apology. She nodded her head, hinting at Yue Chanjuan as she raised her fist, greeting her.


    He leaned back in his chair, a thick layer of fur spread out beneath him, and lazily sat in it.


    Inside the hall, other than her, there was only one other person who had a seat. It was not because of a simple favor, but because Huhe Wuxie was already crippled, unable to stand up again.


    She had too many questions she wanted to ask, but in the great hall, she could only use her gaze to indicate that it was okay.


    They looked at each other, a sincere smile appearing on their faces. Then, they looked away.


    After wrapping up his wounds, Lian Xi had changed his clothes and came back to the main hall. At this time, even the people from the Xi Clan stood up and quietly retreated to the entrance of the hall, awaiting his orders.


    "This sinful official pays his respect to Solitary Yu."


    Lian Xi Feng knelt on the ground and bowed again.


    Yue Chanjuan''s gaze swept across the face of the members of the Lian Xi family who were standing near the entrance of the main hall. It quietly fell on Lian Xi Tiexin''s face.


    Just now, Lian Xi had indicated with his hand that he would let her choose Lian Xi Divine Peak as the successor of the Lian Xi family. She understood what Xi Tiexin meant, but she didn''t know if she should let him do as he pleased.


    Lian Xi Tie''s heart was begging as he curled his fingers and pointed at her a few times.


    Yue Chanjuan''s gaze fell on Lian Xi''s Divine Peak without the slightest fluctuation. This was a man with a sense of responsibility. She admired his stubbornness, but it was precisely this man that almost made her bear the guilt of being unfaithful and fox-like. This was not a small crime, why had she chosen this person to be the successor for Lian Xi, Tie Xin?


    The corner of his mouth curled up slightly as his gaze swept across the faces of every single member of the Xi Family. Those eager and breathtaking, obscure gazes were so complicated that it made her feel fearful.


    There was hatred, also darkness, and all sorts of gazes that made her feel frustrated.


    Only Xi Tiexin''s gaze did not contain much information. He could only plead and quietly point his finger a few times. Her actions were akin to kneeling, causing Yue Chan''s heart to tremble.


    He looked at Lian Xi Shen Feng and saw that he was crawling on the ground with his forehead touching the ground. However, he couldn''t see any expression on his face.


    "Raise your head."


    With that, Lian Xi Feng raised his head and kneeled down. He lowered his head and did not dare to look up.


    Yue Chan looked at Lian Xi Shen Feng. He did not look at her and slightly lowered his head. Then, he respectfully kneeled on the ground with his eyes lowered. His face was filled with reverence as he stood straight.


    "Wuyou, have you thought it through? Who''s going to replace Lian Xi?"


    With just one sentence, Lian Xi God Peak raised their head in astonishment. Their pair of blue eyes were as clear as ice and carried a hint of chilliness. When her eyes met with Lian Xi Divine Peak, they hurriedly lowered their heads.


    In that instant of contact, she did not see the hidden meaning and complexity in Lian Xi''s eyes. Instead, she felt a faint sense of longing and gratitude.


    He had even felt grateful towards Yue Chanjuan. He had thought that he would definitely die this time. His anger alone made the court officials afraid to even plead for mercy. The might of the heavens, which was more offensive than simple, was smeared on his face. He already had the will to die for such a heinous crime. He only wanted to shoulder all the sins alone and not implicate the other members of the Xi Clan or his sister.


    Unexpectedly, the person he wanted to kill with all his heart was the one who begged for mercy for him, causing him to be able to escape death.


    "The most suitable person is not just right in front of me."


    Yue Chanjuan did not say much. Whether or not she would use Lian Xi Divine Peak in place of Lian Xi Ironheart would be up to Pear Blossom Valley to decide in the end. But she thought, since the crabapple pear Gu lets her choose, perhaps this choice, can also see the crabapple pear Gu''s scheming.


    "It''s only a small problem. Will you use him? How trustworthy could Xi Tiexin''s silent promise be? However, there was no other better choice. He might also be a good successor. No matter what, he owes me now, whether he admits it or not, if he dares to offend me again in the future, then I have sufficient reasons to kill him. "


    When he thought here, his eyes shot out a biting cold light. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Lian Xi, Tie Xin and Lian Xi, the divine mountain.


    That gaze made Xi Tiexin''s heart turn cold and he could not help but lower his head. That fox-like girl actually had such a sharp gaze. And from her, he couldn''t see a hint of a fox.


    He could not help but smile bitterly. If it was a fox, perhaps his daughter, Lian Xi Ge Sang, was worthy of this title.


    Lian Xi Sheng, who was known as the demon fox outside the city, was once the most popular beauty in the Hun. He was born with a charming bone, and had provoked the pursuit and killing of many men.


    Even Godly Xi Feng could not help but tremble when he saw Yue Chanjuan''s gaze. Was she blaming him?


    If that was the case, why had she chosen him to be the king of the Lian family instead of her father?


    "That''s good. As long as you can see him, that''s fine. "In the future, you will be the one to take the place of your father and work in the court."


    "Subordinate thanks for being so kind, but I will definitely do my best to be loyal to him. I won''t dare to be careless in the slightest."


    "Lian Xi, Tie Xin, since it''s like this, why don''t you tell me about Lian Xi''s matter? "Lian Xi Divine Peak, we will punish you to go to the Heaven Prison to think for a hundred days to make an example for you."


    Lian Xi Shen Feng quickly kowtowed: "Thank you for your grace."


    He turned his head and looked at his father doubtfully. He did not understand why his father would tell him the truth about Lian Xi just from his words.


    He suddenly widened his eyes. He seemed to have thought of something, and raised his head to look at Dan Yu in shock, but then met the gaze of the crabapple pear. He hurriedly kowtowed deeply, and his body slightly trembled from the mere dignity he exuded.

 C197

    Well, I''ll leave this to you. Don''t disappoint me.


    "This official will obey, this official thinks, even if this official wanted to disappoint him, Master Xi would not agree. Senior Lian Xi, is what you said right? "


    "My lord, Lian Xi and Tie Xin will do their best to help you. After dealing with the affairs of the Lian Xi family, we will settle them clearly."


    "Lian Xi, Tiexin, will give you ten days to finish the transaction. From then on, close your doors and think for a month."


    "Yes, your subject obeys."


    Lian Xi Tie Xin respectfully bowed and looked at Lian Xi Shen Feng with a complicated look: "My son has thought about it in peace in the Celestial Prison. He will do his best in the future to repay the grace of the heavens."


    "Yes, I shall obey. My son''s kindness is as deep as the sea. I am afraid that no matter what I do, I will never be able to repay him."


    Yue Chanjuan turned around and said to Dan Yu, "It''s time for chenqie to take her leave. I don''t want to delay her handling of the country''s affairs."


    The crowd was once again shocked. It was as if they had never seen Yue Chan so joyful and so happy, never having revealed such a smile in so many years.


    "If Wuyou is here, why would he bother me in handling the affairs of the country? In the future, Wuyou will be my big friend. Today, let''s watch how we handle the imperial government together."


    The crowd of officials lowered their heads and remained silent. Their authority alone could not be violated. The majesty of the Great Kang Heavenly Court also pressed heavily on their hearts.


    Yue Chanjuan smiled. She was clearly trying to get the officials to focus their attention on her.


    Pushing her to a higher place, she found it extremely cold. The court officials, the kings of all races, and the women alone, all of them would be watching her.


    "In this way, it has also laid down the path for me, the Great Qin. This path, is just like the path for the Great Keng''s harem. If he wanted to reach the highest position, how could he possibly not be suffering at the heart of the struggle? If he wanted to take this road to the end, he would have to resist the wind from north, south, east and west. Yue Chanjuan, this is a test, and also an opportunity. "By doing so, he acknowledged your position in front of the court officials. How can you maintain your position? There are still many paths for you to walk."


    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Charm was as alluring as a spider, but his eyes were deep. Since that was the case, he might as well continue walking forward.


    "Thank you for your decision."


    Without needing to say more, the crabapple pear looked back at her. She looked straight at the crabapple pear, her lips lightly touching the crabapple pear''s ear, her face carrying a pampered smile: "Are you satisfied just by being alone, chenqie will let you be satisfied by being alone? "Chenqie will act the same as she did outside the Great Wen City, acting alone. Even if I have to continue acting alone, chenqie will be willing to do so. Everything is for you, and for you, Big Moon."


    For a moment, the expression in the eyes of Zhexiu was deep and dark, but the smile on his face was even thicker. He also whispered into Yue Chanjuan''s ear, "Very well, remember what you have said today. I shall bestow upon you such a gift, whether or not you will be able to satisfy me."


    The two of them had warm smiles on their lips. In the eyes of the crowd of officials, they were just friends with the future wife, and they shared feelings of love and love.


    Some people were already considering whether or not they should change their mistress in the future to the Great Moon Sect.


    After dealing with everything, Dan Yu stood up and considerately put his arm around Yue Chanjuan''s arm. "Wuyou, you should also go back and rest. You must be tired to be with me at court today."


    "How could chenqie dare to say I''m tired when it''s just working for the country?"


    "Did you sleep well last night without worries? When I saw that you were sleeping soundly in the morning, I couldn''t bear to disturb you, so I left alone. "


    The group of officials knelt down on the ground. Yue Chanjuan looked down at the crowd of officials, and knew that Pear Blossom Valley was saying this intentionally. Clenching her teeth, she smiled and said, "Many thanks for asking. Your concubine''s rest was quite good."


    "Tonight, I will go to see Wuyou. Wuyou, go back and rest. I still have some matters to take care of, so I can''t bear for you to waste your energy by accompanying me."


    Yue Chanjuan gazed deeply at the pear blossom, smiled, and bowed as she said, "Chenqie will take her leave. Please don''t go too far alone. Chenqie will be waiting for you tonight."


    He then turned around and left. The show had ended and people had left, leaving behind a land full of prosperity and desolation.


    The crabapple pear Gu deeply looked at the figure that made his heart move. It was not as if his heart did not have a moment of gentleness and pity, but in the end, he still pushed her to a higher place.


    For a man like him who was alone in this world, he had to have sufficient ability, wisdom, and perseverance to be able to sit in the seat beside him.


    "Yue Chanjuan, don''t worry. I hope you won''t fall from the sky like the women from Tuoba family, because that would be death!"


    The runes on the corner of his mouth made his smile turn cold. He strode out of the hall, leaving the crowd of officials behind.


    Yue Chanjuan stood in a secluded corner outside the great hall, staring at the resplendent and colourful golden palace at the top of the great hall. It was so gorgeous and dazzling that it caused her heart to become restless.


    "Princess, Lord Huhe has come out."


    The two of them carried their chairs and walked out of the main hall with a fox fur coat wrapped around their bodies. At his side was even Xi Tiexin and the others.


    Yue Chanjuan hesitated. It seemed that this was not the time to greet Huai Xie, because he was with the people from the Lian Xi Clan.


    However, she remembered Lian Xi Tiexin''s earlier hint in the hall that if she were to meet him after today, it would not be that easy. She had already done what even Xi Tiexin had begged her to do. She needed Lian Xi Tiexin to give her a promise in person.


    It was not because she wanted to repay Xi Tiexin, but she hoped that Lian Xi Clan would not harm her in secret from now on.


    "Phew, General Xie."


    Yue Chanjuan still walked out from the corner. She had been waiting here the entire time to see if it was true or not. She wanted to see with her own eyes if it was true.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me for my inconvenience. Please forgive me for my rudeness."


    He smiled faintly, his expression bland and lazy.


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart sank. She remembered that her previous howls were not bad and were always full of vitality. Whenever she saw blood and battle, she would be extremely excited, just like a hungry tiger. The current him, however, was like a disabled and weak tiger, and had a slightly dispirited appearance.


    "Huh? Are you feeling better?"


    Thank you, Princess, for your concern. I have never thanked you for saving my life, but now that I have met you, I find it difficult to stand up to thank you.


    "Is there something wrong with your breath ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart was filled with sadness. For a moment, she was choked with sobs.


    "Princess, it''s cold here, and the Princess''s weak body has not recovered yet. It''s not appropriate for her to stay here for long. I invite the princess to return, to visit her some other time, and to pay my respects. "


    "I want to talk to Senior Lian Xi."

 C198

    Huu Wuxie raised his head and looked into the distance, then said softly: "Princess, please make it short."


    Yue Chanjuan knew what he meant and gently nodded her head before she looked towards Lian Xi and Tie Xin.


    Even Xi Tiexin had whispered a few words to his sons. Then, he quickly walked towards Yue Chanjuan. Yue Chanjuan turned around and walked towards the corner, and even Xi Tiexin followed closely behind her.


    Yue Chan stopped when everyone was far away, and turned to look at Lian Xi and Tie Xin.


    "This subject, Lian Tiexin, greets Your Highness."


    If it were any other time, he would not have done such a great courtesy towards Yue Chan and Juan. However, just from his attitude towards Yue Chanjuan, he knew that Yue Chanjuan would definitely become a big wife. In addition, since Yue Chanjuan had agreed to his request, he paid her a great courtesy.


    "Lord Lian Xi, I do not want today''s matter to happen again in the future. You should understand what I mean. I can make Lian Xi Divine Peak replace you, or I can make them die! "


    She would not easily forgive those who tried to frame her. If the Xi Family were to continue being enemies with her, then she would be willing to be the bait again, and the Xi Family would be doomed.


    Lian Xi, Tie Xin, knelt on the cold snow and looked at Yue Chanjuan: "Please rest assured Princess, this old man knows what to do. This old man thanks the princess for her kindness today. This old man will never forget this favor."


    "I dare not trouble Senior Xi to remember this in my heart. Lian Xi Gesang and Lian Xi Shen Feng will be serving by my side in the future. I will not allow anyone to obstruct my path, simply because I am to be called the Great Gentile. If the Venerable Da Xi family can bear his anger again, you can continue. "


    "Your Highness, if it weren''t for your highness begging for mercy today, how could this old official''s clan have gotten a pardon?" It was the princess who saved Lian Xi''s life. This old official will definitely tell him not to offend the princess again. "But ¡­"


    Even Xi Tiexin had an awkward and embarrassed look on his face. He could control anyone, but he could not control his good daughter.


    "This subject will be responsible for restraining the people of the Lian Clan. Only the daughter of this old subject, Lian Xi Gesang, cannot be restrained by this old subject. This old official will order the Xi Clan to behave themselves in the future. "


    "It''s best if it''s like this. You should understand Chu Yu''s heart, even if it wasn''t for today, there would still be a day like today. If they waited too long, it would not be a good thing for the Lian Clan. "Lian Xi Divine Peak is Lian Xi Sang''s little brother, how will you behave in the future? If you offend me, it will be a small matter and if you anger the entire Lian Xi family, I don''t know who will save the Xi family a second time."


    "This old official understands and will obey the princess'' instructions. Do you have any other instructions, princess? This old official will do my best to do it for your highness, if you have any orders in the future, this old official will do his best. "


    "If anything happens in the future, I will remember what Senior Xi said today."


    Yue Chanjuan raised her head and revealed a faint smile to Huu Wuxie. She nodded and turned around to leave. Even Xi Tiexin was still kneeling on the ground as he watched Yue Chanjuan leave.


    The icy chill seeped through his knees. He didn''t expect this gentle and elegant like woman to be able to see through his intentions and schemes.


    He understood that at a time like this, when Great Moon Branch depended too much on Great Moon, they would only show their sole favor for Yue Chanjuan, causing Great Moon Branch to provide even more assistance.


    "Princess, I didn''t expect you to be so wise and wise as well. It was true that this day would come sooner or later for the Lian Xi clan. They had already tolerated it for too long and had been looking for an opportunity. This time, the Lian Xi clan could be considered to be magnanimous. He wanted to strip away the titles of all the kings in the clan and take back the feudal fiefdom and power. "This time, it will be my Lian Xi Clan. I don''t know who will be the next one."


    Lian Xi and Tie Xin stood up and looked at each other''s back: "So beautiful. So beautiful and wise, is that a blessing or a curse for you? Did the princess understand that such a pampered lady was right in front of all these officials? "Perhaps you understand, but you can only do as you are told."


    He felt a tinge of pity and disappointment in his heart. He understood that, just like him, Yue Chanjuan was not free to do whatever she wanted. In front of them, they were nothing but pawns.


    The right to receive the pear alone had begun long ago. In the past, he would have treated the kings of the subordinate clans with leniency, especially those large clans. They had contributed greatly to the establishment of the Great Moon Branch for the pear. If not for the support and loyalty of these great clans, it would have been impossible for Pear Blossom Valley to sweep through the Western Regions in just a short span of thirty years and establish the Great Moon Branch Empire.


    However, after the establishment of the Great Moon Branch, many large clans had made great contributions, and since they had also married each other, they became extremely arrogant and domineering on the spot.


    The title of ''King'' was originally owned by each clan. Apart from the original feudal fiefdom, in order to win over these clans and gather people''s hearts, many feudal fiefdom were bestowed upon each clan.


    The Da Yue branch was not peaceful. Although Tian Dan Yu had a lot of power, the power of each clan was something that made the Gu of the crabapple trees tremble in fear. The kings and powers of these clans were too powerful, and were a great threat to him. In particular, some clans, by virtue of their relationship with Pear Blossom Valley, wanted to expand their power and seize power within the imperial court.


    He was worried that if this went on, these Tribes would have ill intentions, and their power would be too scattered. Many times, he would sigh helplessly.


    After the great moon was stable, the crabapple pear began to take step by step to collect power. At the beginning, it was only to deal with those small tribes, the tribes that had committed crimes. After that, he gradually reached out to the powerful clans. He wanted to take back all the power he had, so that the Great Moon Sect would belong to him alone.


    In recent years, with the crabapple and pear slowly aging, this collection of power is even more urgent.


    In order to leave behind a stable future, a branch of the Grand Moon Empire that focused its power without any worries, allowing the Grand Moon Empire to dominate the Western Regions and become an empire passed down from generation to generation, he had to weaken the rights of all the major clans and take back the title of emperor.


    The thing that Gu Yong was most worried about was that after he died, if any of these tribes had any ill intentions, the Great Moon Branch that he painstakingly built would become useless.


    However, those large clans all had the merit of being Bing Bing, and they even offered sacrifices to the most important and beautiful women of the Royal Family.


    If one did not make a mistake, they could easily strip off the title and take back the title. This would cause the hearts of the crowd to turn cold, so the Pear Blossom Valley could only wait. They could only wait for an opportunity to cause the various Tribes to make mistakes.


    "On your own, this old official accepts your kindness, or perhaps this is the only way to save the Lian Xi clan. However, this old official really wants to see just how, in the end, Prince Xian of the Left, Tuoba Fei, will be stripped of his throne and the power and title of the Tuoba Family will be taken back! "

 C199

    The imperial court officials of the Great Moon Branch were well aware of the fact that the pears had been singlehandedly carved into the titles of the kings of the various races. However, the pear blossoms were not unreasonably punished. Every single time, there would be enough reason for all of this to happen because of the crimes committed by those tribes.


    It was not as if no one thought about escaping from the control of the Great Moon Bend and not being stripped of their authority. There were several occasions where several tribes openly betrayed the Great Moon Bow in an attempt to preserve their strength and resist the power of the Great Moon Bend.


    However, without exception, those clans had already disappeared from the genealogy of all the races in the Western Regions, or had become slaves.


    Only the Tuoba Clan remained unmoved and maintained a stable foothold in the Great Moon. Every time he took over power, it was because of the aid of the Tuoba Clan''s Left Sage King, Tuoba Fei, that many clans had lost their rights and territories.


    The courtiers and courtiers were all watching and also understood that the future would be just like before. They had to be careful so that they would not make any big mistakes and avoid this day.


    Since then, the clan had gradually declined. They could only become loyal subjects, carefully and cautiously serving the individual. It was difficult for them to have the rights and authority to speak from the imperial court in the past.


    "Princess, Lian Xi Men Feng has already been sent to the Sky Prison. He is only giving orders to take over the enclaves and matters of the Xi clan."


    "It''s not that bad."


    Yue Chanjuan originally wanted to ask whether Huhe was a person of Tuoba Fei or not, but in the end, she thought that it was not appropriate to ask Wu Lanzhu and the others. She did not know what level they were at in Tuoba Fei''s case and how many secrets they could know.


    "I already know about this matter. What happened to Lian Xi Gesun?"


    "There''s no sound. Lian Xi and Madam Di have locked themselves in their room and do not allow anyone to enter. Just send someone to guard her and prevent her from going out, so that she can think about it. "


    "What are you doing now?"


    "This servant doesn''t know."


    Yue Chanjuan smiled. "Is there something you guys don''t know?"


    "Just dealing with matters of state is not enough to be heard by a servant or servant. Princess shouldn''t go and ask about such matters, as they will only provoke anger."


    "When will the prince return?"


    "This servant doesn''t know."


    Yue Chanjuan sighed. She knew that there were a lot of things that needed to be done by the various races, such as Kunmi, Eron the Dog, and Xumi, but it wasn''t something that could be done in a short period of time.


    "I''m sure that Prince will return soon. Just based on the date of your marriage, you are also waiting for him to return."


    Yue Chan''s eyes lit up. "If the prince doesn''t return, will the wedding be held?"


    "Yes, that should be the case. The grand marriage is such a big event, why isn''t the prince in the public air?"


    Qin Yun and the others took turns to look around from outside the courtyard. Their hearts were filled with indescribable disappointment. The Princess''s current reliance on the servants of the Huns, especially the two people, made them feel terrified and fearful.


    They were Yue Chanjuan''s servants. If they couldn''t even serve their master properly, what use would it be?


    "Yushu, do you think that the princess despised us as being useless and foolish, so she refused to bring us along even if we went to meet her and instead used less of us to serve her?"


    "We don''t understand the language of the Hun, so it is better for us to walk in the royal court and meet you. They are familiar with the royal court and the court, but ¡­ "


    The jade book sighed, deeply aware that Qin Yun''s matter would definitely leave a shadow on Yue Chan. Although Qin Yun had not been heavily punished, they would likely have less trust in each other in front of Yue Chanjuan from now on.


    "I am very worried that the princess will no longer trust and value us in the future. "The servants of the Huns are so respectful to the princess, we ¡­"


    The two of them sighed. Although the Huns had always been submissive to their masters, it had always been a lot more than them. They had always been respectful and respectful since they were young, but not something they could learn in a short period of time.


    It was as if the Wu Lan sisters had just alighted from a carriage. They would kneel on the ground, using their backs as footstools and allowing Yue Chanjuan to step on their backs as they alighted the carriage. However, Qin Yun and the others would use ready-made wooden benches under the carriages to help Yue Chanjuan get off.


    It was not that Yue Chanjuan''s servants were disrespectful to her, but rather due to the difference in customs and etiquette between the two countries.


    "Her Highness the Princess is back. Go and instruct her to wait on her carefully. "Prepare the ginseng soup and let it burn red with charcoal."


    "Elder sister is here to welcome the princess. I ordered her to return immediately."


    After Yue Chanjuan left with the Wu Lan Zhu sisters, the servants from the Great Concord Clan began to study how to service Yue Chanjuan in the future, in order to restore the previous negative influence.


    "Your servant welcomes the princess."


    Yushu bowed respectfully, but Yue Chanjuan did not reply and walked straight in. Yushu hurriedly followed closely behind Yue Chanjuan, walking together with the Wu Lan sisters.


    The two sisters purposely walked in front of the two sisters. The two sisters glanced at each other and slowed their pace, allowing the two to walk in front of them.


    After all, these maids were Yue Chanjuan''s servants, and she had traveled from the great kang to the great moon branch. They did not want to start a conflict with these maids because of some trivial matters.


    Yue Chanjuan was filled with worry, but she did not pay attention to this small action. Instead, she walked into the bedroom, feeling a little tired.


    "Princess, please drink some tea. This servant just made it. It''s cold outside and the princess is not well yet. You must be extra careful."


    The two men from Jade Book had already received Yue Chanjuan''s mink fur coat. Qin Yun stood silently in a corner as he bowed his head in greeting.


    "How was your training at He Jiao''s place?"


    Yue Chanjuan sat down and took the tea cup. The temperature of the tea cup immediately warmed her hands, causing her to raise her head to look at Yushu and the others as she asked this question.


    "Princess, all the servants are at Sir He''s place. They have been training together with the other soldiers. Sir He has often taken me and the others out to hunt, and even participated in a few small battles."


    "You guys also went to the battlefield?"


    Yue Chanjuan was slightly surprised. In the Great Wings City, how could He Tianhui have the opportunity to enter the battlefield?


    "Yes, but only fighting with bandits. They don''t have many people, and I''ve heard that this year''s bandits number more than the previous years''. Even though it''s slightly further away from the city, there will still be bandits appearing from time to time."


    Yue Chanjuan suddenly realized that this year, the natural disaster outside the city was severe, and there would definitely be many hungry refugees and bandits outside. The Huns had always been aggressive and plundering, so it was normal that there would be many bandits after this natural disaster.


    "Wu Lan Zhu, you guys can spar with each other."


    Yue Chanjuan leaned lazily against the chair, a sharp glint of light flashing across her phoenix-like eyes.

 C200

    This was the result of the princess'' training. Their hearts were eager to give it a try as they looked at the Wu Lanzhu sisters and the servants of the Huns. If they could win against these servants, then they would be proud in front of the princess.


    "This servant obeys, but I don''t know what the sparring is about. Princess, please enlighten me."


    Yue Chanjuan replied indifferently, "Shooting arrows, punches, kicks, blades, let''s all spar. I also want to see what abilities you all have."


    The servants of the Huns bowed and answered. Wu Lanzhu came out and bowed, "Princess, please give instructions on how to compete."


    "Let''s compete in archery. Go and instruct the people in the yard to prepare. We''ll fight outside later."


    There was no lack of shooting skills in the Huns, they would fight and kill, hunt and graze, and if they didn''t ride, they would be useless in the Huns.


    Yue Chanjuan suddenly remembered that the valiant general who was invincible and able to travel in all directions had now become a cripple. He could not even stand.


    She thought back to what he had said today and how he had thanked her for saving his life. It seemed like she was the one who should be thanking him.


    "Go see Huhe Wuxie another time, when I thank him, I should also look for a few more doctors to treat him and see if there is any hope of healing him. Even if it couldn''t be cured, it was good enough for him to stand up. "If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t have ¡­"


    Worry welled up in his heart. It was not bad to cry out again today. His face no longer had the ferocious and menacing look from before, but now had more laziness and depression.


    Yue Chanjuan understood that not being able to stand meant that she would never be able to enter the battlefield again. For a great general like Hu Zixie, living like this might as well be death.


    The faint sadness caused Yue Chan to feel even more apologetic. This kind of result could not be changed. She looked at the servants under her, and saw that five of the servants she brought along with her from Grand Kang had died, three of them had died in Xumi while the other two had died in the battle to hunt down raiders.


    "Perhaps after such a bloody baptism, they have also improved a bit, I hope. However, I do not know what abilities the maids that Tuoba Fei has given me have. If they can only gather information, then it would be a disappointment. "


    Yue Chan Juan looked at the servants. She had noticed their hands before. Everyone had thick calluses on their hands. They were definitely good at kung fu and were good at riding and shooting.


    Even for females, there were very few people who were not skilled in martial arts. As for mounted archers, if they weren''t sick, disabled, or silly, everyone would know how to ride a horse.


    Wu Lanzhu and the rest revealed faint pride on their faces. Although they were respectful and submissive in front of Yue Chanjuan, now that Yue Chan Juan had made them compete with Yushu and the others, how could they put the women of the Central Plains in their eyes?


    "Princess, we''re already prepared. Do you want to watch the show?"


    "Alright."


    Yue Chanjuan stood up and hurriedly placed the mink fur coat over her body. Yue Chanjuan lowered her head to look at the snow-white mink fur coat. This mink fur coat was personally draped over her body last night. The mink fur skin was even more precious than the snow fox''s fur skin. However, her gaze was fixated on the red fox fur coat hanging on the side.


    The fox fur coat was given to her by Tuoba Fei. She had always been wearing this fox fur coat.


    Wu Dongzhu kept following Yue Chanjuan. When she saw the red fox fur coat, she hurriedly walked over and took the fox fur coat. "Princess, do you want to wear this fur coat?"


    Yue Chan did not reply. She preferred to wear the Fire Fox fur that Tuoba Fei had given her rather than the mink fur left behind by Pear Blossom.


    "This mink fur coat, should we send someone to bring it back to him, or wait for him to come and return it tonight?"


    Sighing slightly in his heart, he believed that the crabapple pear would definitely not be retracted after leaving the mink fur coat behind. The ferret fur was a symbol of simplicity, a symbol of love for her.


    Jade Book''s expression was somewhat gloomy. She didn''t know that Yue Chan Juan liked this red fox fur coat even more. She always knew that Yue Chan Juan liked plain colors, especially white. That was why she took the snow ferret fur coat and wanted to put it on Yue Chan.


    He was still somewhat unresigned as he held the snow-white mink fur coat and stood by Yue Chanjuan''s side, looking at her for orders. Would he need this white mink fur coat or this red fox fur coat?


    The eyes of Zhi Tu and the others were also fixed on Yue Chanjuan. They all knew that Yue Chanjuan did not like bright red or purple colors, and especially did not like red.


    "Yes."


    Yue Chan gently nodded her head. Her gaze landed on the red fox fur coat. A smile appeared on Wu Dongzhu''s lips as she draped the red fur coat over Yue Chanjuan''s body.


    Yue Chanjuan tightly wrapped the fox fur coat, letting the fox fur coat stick tightly to the body, feeling the fox fur coat''s softness and warmth.


    The group followed her out. There were already arrows and weapons ready in the courtyard. In the spacious courtyard, there were a few arrows aimed at the targets.


    Wu Dongzhu smiled and said, "I wonder which sister will be the first to come out and give her pointers?"


    "I think there should be five targets, then the two sides will each send five people to fight."


    "Understood."


    Wu Lan Zhu looked at the servant girl of the Huns. At this time, she was exceptionally beautiful due to her self-confidence, and her back was ramrod straight. If it were any other matter, he could not say that he would definitely win, but in terms of riding and shooting, how could the people of the Central Plains compare with the people of the Great Moon, the sons and daughters of the Huns?


    In his heart, there was pride. It wasn''t because he was a servant, but rather, he didn''t feel even a little bit of pride.


    However, this pride was deeply hidden in their hearts. They were only servants, servants of their masters. Their masters held them in their hands, with life and death in their hands. However, their skills were not considered outstanding in the Huns.


    However, compared to Yue Chanjuan''s servants from the Great Prosperity today, they were very confident. If they couldn''t even compare to these delicate women from the Great Prosperity Central Plains, how would they even have the face to stay by Yue Chanjuan''s side?


    Yushu and the others were a bit nervous. They knew that the Huns were good at riding and shooting, but they didn''t want the first fight to be between the two.


    Yue Chanjuan had also purposely arranged for them to first strike down Yushu and the others and train them.


    Wu Dong Zhu had five servants of the Huns stand out. They were holding bows and arrows, looking relaxed and confident. They looked at the target with regret. The target was too fixed, so it wasn''t difficult. They usually used living creatures to train their archery.


    Amongst them were four maidservants from the Canine Militant Clan. They stood out, also hoping to attract Yue Chanjuan''s attention. They did not have Tuoba Fei behind them, nor were they Yue Chanjuan''s trusted aides. Thus, they were even more despicable in their hearts.


    They wanted to make use of this opportunity to show their talent in front of Yue Chanjuan. Only by gaining the attention and importance of their master would they have any value.


    Ten people, standing in front of the target, the servants of the Huns, easily shot the arrows in their hands without any nervousness, as if they were playing a game.


    Each of the five servants, in a short moment, shot three arrows into the red heart of the target.

 C201

    "Reporting to Princess, the Sumeru Army''s summons have arrived at the Great Gale, and is here to seek your forgiveness."


    Yue Chanjuan calmly lifted her teacup and took a sip. "He''s already in the main hall. Is he alone?"


    She wanted to ask whether Tuoba Fei would return with the Xumi Army, but she couldn''t ask directly.


    "Yes, there are also those from the royal clan who have come with you. At this moment, they have already entered the Wen. From the entrance of the Great Wings City, they would bow down one step at a time, all the way to the King''s Court. "


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart was filled with sympathy. That prideful and unruly Xumi King of the past, how could he be as lowly as he was today? He actually kneeled and kowtowed all the way from the outside of the Great Wen City to crawl into Wang Ting to apologize.


    "Is this how you express your humble obedience and sincerity? Sumeru army, what do you think at this time?"


    Thinking of the current appearance of the Xumi Army, kowtowing all the way from outside the Great Wings City, bowing to Wang Ting one step at a time, this action would fall into the eyes of many clans, increasing their deterrence and awe.


    Yue Chanjuan couldn''t help but slightly sigh. This way, the various clans of the Western Regions would not dare to offend the Heavenly Might. They would have to consider the future path of the clan.


    At the very least, they could voluntarily surrender and submit, and they could even have a seat in the Great Moon Branch''s imperial court as a single official.


    However, once they fell to the same level as the Xumi Army, they would be lowly slaves. Everything, including their lives, families, wealth, and so on, would belong to their masters.


    Jade Book and Chess Language stood silently at the side. They did not dare to rashly move forward, walking in front of the Wu Lan sisters. They had been utterly defeated in that match. Not only had they been utterly defeated, they had even been utterly defeated in that match of fists, legs and blades.


    After all, they''d only received over a month''s worth of training in He Tianhui''s army camp, and it was still far from enough. Compared to these servants that Tuoba Fei had meticulously trained since childhood, he was much weaker.


    The slave servant that Tuoba Fei had given to Yue Chanjuan had been training on since childhood. She had experienced countless real slaughter and often went out to hunt. They were just like men, practicing martial arts and hunting and grazing.


    Tuoba Fei would definitely carefully select a slave that could be given to Yue Chan Juan. He wouldn''t send an ordinary slave to her side.


    Complete defeat. This was the result of Yu Shu and the other servants'' achievements. Not a single person had managed to obtain victory in a single project.


    After the match, it was quiet for a long time. Yue Chanjuan turned around and entered her bedroom, the disappointment in her heart growing even stronger. If even loyalty was unreliable, then what was the use of the servants he brought with him?


    Perhaps their only use was their beauty. However, this was not what Yue Chanjuan''s original intention was.


    Yushu and the others were all kneeling outside in the snow. The feeling of being unable to lift their heads made them feel extremely ashamed.


    Only after a long time had passed did Yue Chan allow them to enter the bedroom, their bodies trembling like withered grass in the midst of a snowstorm, as they were soaked in the cold from the outside.


    After that, Yue Chanjuan summoned He Jiaohui once again and handed the maids over to him to continue his training. By his side, only the two attendants left behind were left behind, the rest were sent to He Tianhui''s army camp.


    Yu Shu and Zhi Tu could only wait on Yue Chanjuan for five days. Every five days, they would switch back to the maids who were ranked in the top two during their training and return to serve Yue Chanjuan for five days. As for those servants who were unable to achieve good results in their training, it was also very difficult for them to see Yue Chanjuan alone.


    Yue Chanjuan originally wanted to hand these servants over to Wu Lan Zhu and let the Crow Orchid Pearl be handed to Tuoba Fei''s division for training, but in the end, after thinking for a long time, she gave it to He Dazhi.


    "The Xumi Army will take a long time to reach Wang Ting from the city gates."


    "Yes, I''m afraid we won''t be able to make it today. We won''t be able to get there until midnight."


    "Did he just tell them to kowtow all the way to the king''s court?"


    "No, it''s the Xumi Temple that knows that their crimes are deep and unspeakable, and wants to apologize for it by themselves."


    "Asuna and the others have yet to be recalled, right?"


    "No, just the Sumeru army."


    Yue Chanjuan speculated in her heart, was it because the Xumi Army had gone too far, or was it ¡­


    "Of course not for me!"


    Yue Chan shook her head in amusement. How could she have such thoughts? She thought that just because she had nearly died in Xumi and was given to the Wolf King, the Xumi Army was so infuriated that they ordered the Xumi Army to go to the Great Wen to beg for forgiveness.


    "How could he possibly put me in his heart? For the sake of his ambition and interests, even if I were to die, he would not feel the slightest bit of pity for me. These days, he gave me all sorts of things to show his love. I would come to my bedroom every night, so that everyone would think I was the sole benefactor. "He just pushed me to the highest point. Who would dare to believe that he still hasn''t favored me up till now?"


    Yue Chanjuan smiled bitterly, crabapple and pear Gu would come to her bedroom every night, but they had never doted on her. Every night they would stay in her bedroom and sleep with her in their arms.


    "What news and rumors have you heard about Wang Ting and the imperial court?"


    "Rumor has it that you are a lone princess, that you stay in the princess'' sleeping quarters all night long, and that you love the imperial harem. Since the establishment of the Great Moon Sect, there has been no one who can compare to the princess."


    "No one can compare to me?"


    A meaningful smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. This was the result that the Pear Blossom Valley''s Gu wanted. The fox like king, doted upon by others, had never been like this before. Her status as a large clan''s disciple was difficult to shake. However, those people would not calmly watch as she sat in her place on the Big Dipper''s seat. They would definitely leap out of the water once more.


    "Anything else?"


    "A few of them begged for mercy on behalf of Lian Xi''s family, but all of them were grounded. Lian Xi''s family wanted to see him, but they could not see him. Lian Xi''s family was kneeling in the snow in the courtyard, begging to see him. They were unconscious because of it, but they did not call him, nor did they go to visit him."


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart was cold to the core, that Lian Xi Gesang, was also the most cherished wife of the pear, for a single son and a daughter.


    Unwilling, Lian Xi Ge Sang will use such a resolute method, to ask to see the crabapple pear Gu side, a good opportunity to the crabapple pear Gu Gu asked for grace.


    The woman he doted on the most in the past was kneeling in the snow, unconscious. He actually was unwilling to even take a glance at her.


    "Compared to Lian Xi and Sang Sheng, I do not have much advantage. Since I do not have any children to take care of, I do not have much hope for me to achieve great success. The crabapple pear Gu now used me as bait, it is still a great grace to talk about. After all, by doing so, he would still have to give me the position of the Big Dipper! "


    Yue Chanjuan clenched her fists tightly, and took a step closer to her goal. She had a lifetime of women, but she did not care about anything else.

 C202

    "Reporting to the princess, after the early hours of the morning, the Xumi Army and the rest kneeled outside the royal court until this moment. However, before the decree was issued, they were still kneeling outside the King''s Court, awaiting Solitary Yu''s orders. "


    Yue Chanjuan narrowed her phoenix eyes slightly. She felt that she had offended the heavens for her authority alone. However, such a degree of self-punishment and apology was still not enough. Just based on how furious she was in her heart, she understood a little. Last night, she had stayed in her room as usual, and had once again mentioned the Sumeru Army.


    However, she did not respond. Gently carrying it, she understood that she should not have paid too much attention to any man in front of the pear blossoms.


    Moreover, she didn''t have any pity nor did she have any feelings for the Xumi Army. It had nothing to do with her whether he lived or died. There was hatred buried deep in her heart. This was because she didn''t have the qualifications to do anything. The fate of the Xumi Temple and Xumi Clan wasn''t in her hands.


    The crabapple pear tree kept on probing, causing her to be even more cautious. In front of that old man, she didn''t dare to slack in the slightest. He was like a hunter, waiting for her to come knocking on his door and reveal her loophole.


    She knew full well that if she revealed a tiny bit of a flaw, what awaited her would be an unspeakably miserable outcome.


    Laughing lightly, the crabapple was being tested, and so was she. Hunters hunted prey, but there were also many hunters who were caught by their prey and became a delicious meal in the belly.


    She did not have any extravagant hopes, because at this moment, she only hoped that she could gradually dispel her suspicions and trust in her. In the end, when would she be able to win the old man''s trust and love?


    "Your Highness, if there is a decree, I would like to invite Your Highness to go to the imperial court and handle the affairs of the imperial court together with me. You should familiarize yourself with the affairs of the imperial court and the subjects of the court."


    Yue Chanjuan understood that they were about to begin another test and performance, and this time, she didn''t know if it was aimed at the Xumi Army or the big fish behind them.


    Yue Chanjuan shook her head slightly. In front of Tuoba Fei alone, she could not wear the fox fur coat that Tuoba Fei had given her. Naturally, she had to wear the snow mink fur coat that was personally given to her. This way, it would be able to reflect just how deep his feelings for her were.


    "Take the snow ferret fox fur."


    Wu Dongzhu was stunned for a moment, then she immediately understood Yue Chanjuan''s intention. With a smile, she took the snow ferret fox fur coat and draped it over Yue Chanjuan''s body.


    At this moment, the court officials had already arrived at the royal court in groups of twos and threes, and the ceremony had started.


    The Xumi Army and the rest were all kneeling in front of Wang Ting''s door. As they looked up, they could see the magnificent hall in the distance. However, the great hall was so far away from them that it seemed as though it would never be able to be reached.


    The Xumi Army soldiers lowered their heads. Hearing the footsteps behind them, they knew that it was the court officials who were about to begin the assembly. He was about to be ridiculed and humiliated. He had already mentally prepared himself, but he still felt a faint pain.


    All of these were the instructions given by Tuoba Fei. He also understood that this was the only way to eliminate the slight anger he felt.


    "Now, I''m just a servant of the Great Moon Sect. I have to understand my status!"


    Both of his hands were deeply embedded under the snow. The road inside Wang Ting''s courtyard had already been swept clean, but outside Wang Ting, it was still a world of ice and snow.


    His knees were numb to the point that he didn''t feel any pain. The chill seeped through his fur as he knelt in Wang Ting for almost four hours. On such a cold winter night, the early hours of the morning were the coldest.


    "Aiyo, so early in the morning, why is there someone kneeling outside Wang Ting? Could it be that they wanted to present their beauty to him alone? Such sincerity is rare. "


    The mocking tone in his voice was even colder than the chill at this moment. The Xumi Army only lowered their heads, almost touching the ground, not saying a single word.


    "You''re right. I don''t even know who he is. He looks so arrogant, but he doesn''t even put the prince in his eyes. He can''t even pay his respects when he sees him."


    The other person sang the same tune as the previous person. The two people stood in front of the Sumeru army, smiling as they looked down at them.


    His knees had long since lost all feeling. The snow and ice beneath them had slightly melted. Fortunately, all of them had leather clothing under their knees and hadn''t been soaked by the icy cold water.


    He was now a servant, and also a servant of the Great Moon Branch''s Prince of the Left Sage, Tuoba Fei. Being humble and obedient in front of him did not mean that he would treat Da Yue''s other court officials the same way.


    There was still a bit of arrogance in his heart. Although there weren''t many left, it was still there. These people were the same as him. They were all part of a clan that had pledged allegiance to him, so what right did they have to mock him?


    He lowered his head and ignored these people. Even if they wanted to kill him or torture him to death, they had no right to punish him.


    The court officials walked past from time to time, glancing at the Sumeru army. Some of them didn''t say anything and headed straight for the main hall. Some left behind a few words of ridicule, causing everyone to laugh in ridicule.


    "Aiya, it seems like this Xumi King is still as wild and unruly as before, arrogantly arrogant in front of us. For someone who goes against the will of the heavens, if he is not dealt with seriously, it will be hard for the people of the Western Regions to respect him. "


    "Your highness is right. Since this generation''s thief dared to offend the might of the heavens, he should be exterminating his entire clan. The Xumi Clan is only a small and unremarkable clan. If it were only in the upper echelons of the upper echelons and the prince were to declare the great crimes of the Xumi Clan in front of them, then they probably wouldn''t be able to escape this heavy punishment. "


    The Sumeru army narrowed their eyes. If these people spoke out in front of them and were angered by their words, then perhaps they would severely punish the Xumi race because of their words.


    He wasn''t afraid of simply killing him. If his death could remove his anger and protect the Xumi race, then he would rather die than live in such a disgraceful manner.


    However, he didn''t dare to die. Before leaving, Tuoba Fei had lightly said that if he couldn''t get rid of his anger and forgive his death sentence, then after his death, the entire Xumi Clan would be buried alongside him.


    "Lord Huayu, look at who this is, it''s an old acquaintance of yours. For Master to have such a day, it is all because of this person''s scheme. However, no one would have thought that he would have such a day. "


    He was still alive, and he had even gone up to court in the first place?


    He couldn''t help but slightly raise his head and look over. His old opponent, who had once been called Xie Xie, was now standing in front of Wang Ting and looking at him.


    There were two people standing beside Huhe Wuxie. He was holding a chair and leaning lazily on it, his eyes indifferently looking down at the Sumeru army that was kneeling outside Wang Ting.


    As their eyes met, the Sumeru army lowered their eyelids, cupped their fists, and said, "Sir Huixie, it''s been a long time."


    He didn''t know what to say. That once invincible and valiant general was now unable to even stand.

 C203

    He couldn''t laugh, but his smile was indifferent. He should hate the Xumi Army to the extreme. If it weren''t for the Xumi Army ordering the wild horses and horses, he would never be a cripple today. He would have to sit on a chair and walk while being carried by servants.


    He was already a cripple, so much so that he could no longer stand.


    Not being able to ride on a war horse and fight on the battlefield was truly more painful for him than killing him. He had thought of dying, not only because he was disabled and unable to go back to the battlefield, but also because he couldn''t even do the most basic of men.


    He could no longer feel anything from his waist down. He could not even do things in his room. Could he still be considered a man?


    However, he could not die. The reason for that was because Tuoba Fei did not want him to die. He wanted him to continue working. He would not let him die, so he would stay in the court.


    "Why? I''m just a cripple these days, not even a man. What''s the point of a person like me living? Your Highness, you have many capable people by your side, why must you live on? Just because you left me in the imperial court, what''s the use of it? "


    He sighed in his heart. He didn''t have much hatred towards the Xumi Army. In the battlefield where both sides were fighting each other to the death, it was common for both sides to be injured or killed.


    His mood had already calmed down a lot, and he accepted the reality of the situation. In a battle, if he had the chance, he wouldn''t have let go of the Sumeru army.


    He raised his head and looked towards the magnificent palace, "I heard that you entered the city yesterday. The Xumi Clan has already migrated to Jiuquan."


    "Yes, this little one entered the city last night, this little one kowtowed all the way to the royal court and begged for forgiveness. The Xumi Clan also began to migrate, stopping near the Jiuquan, waiting for them to migrate to a new place. "


    "The Xumi race has finally made their way out. They can live in peace and work happily. This way, they can also grow stronger."


    "My lord, if it is only a matter of gratitude, then the Xumi Clan will do everything in their power to serve you."


    He smiled lazily with a hint of dejection in his tone. Even if he had just handed the matter of the Lian Clan over to him yesterday, such trust and importance would not have made him happy in the slightest.


    "It''s almost time for the assembly. Let''s go."


    The two people carrying the chairs behind them silently walked towards the main hall while carrying Hu Wuxie. Originally, everyone wanted to see Hu Wuxie making things difficult for the Sumeru army, but they couldn''t help being disappointed that he didn''t have that intention.


    The officials did not dare to stay any longer. After three ringing sounds, they would arrive at the main hall. If there were still people waiting there before they arrived, it would be a crime to be disrespectful.


    "Your Royal Highness, it''s almost time to go to court. Once you''re in the main hall, it won''t be too late to speak on behalf of the Xumi Clan."


    The Sumeru army coldly looked at those people who had mocked him, and then once again lowered their heads and prostrated on the ground. It was unknown just when they would summon him or whether they would summon him.


    However, he wasn''t too worried about these people talking nonsense in front of him. With the report from Prince Xian of the Left, Tuoba Fei, and the letter arriving at the royal court first, he believed these people would not easily believe his words.


    Sunlight enveloped the great hall, bringing about a dazzling brilliance. It rose from the top of the great hall, giving off a majesty that no one dared to look at directly.


    At this moment, the Xumi Army was filled with awe. Perhaps today they would be able to see the legendary Solitary Heaven. Towards him, his heart was similarly filled with reverence and admiration, but he had never had the opportunity to personally see it.


    The crabapple pear Gu had a gentle smile on his face. He personally took Yue Chan Juan''s arm and carried her into the imperial court.


    The officials'' eyeballs were about to pop out of their sockets. This was the first time since the establishment of the Arrogant Moon Branch that they had personally held a woman''s arm and walked into the imperial court.


    Even in the past, when Tuoba Da Wei''s family was still alive, they had never had such honor. The way they looked at Yue Chan Juan was even more different.


    A complicated gaze, as sharp as a sword and as sharp as a blade''s cold wind, pierced towards Yue Chanjuan from all directions.


    How could the officials not recognize this set of mink fur? It was said that Lian Xi Gesun, who was the most doted on by the most, had repeatedly begged Yue Chan to bestow the snow mink fur on her, but to no avail.


    Unexpectedly, the current precious snow ferret fur skin was draped over Yue Chan''s body.


    A slightly cold and noble smile appeared on his face. With his beautiful face, it was hard for others to look at him directly. His deep eyes welcomed the officials and they all quickly kneeled on the ground.


    The assembled officials had all paid their respects and were divided into two rooms. Yue Chanjuan sat alone at her side as she gazed out from the main hall towards the snow and ice outside the main hall.


    As the doors to the great hall were closed, and the cold wind was stopped outside, Yue Chanjuan instantly felt a little warmer.


    The winter wind was cold and bitter, so after the officials paid their respects, they would close the doors of the hall to prevent the cold from coming out. In the corner of the hall, a fire had already been ignited, releasing warmth.


    The group of officials replied on all sorts of matters. Yue Chanjuan listened quietly, not interrupting them from time to time. Occasionally, the crabapple pear Gu will look back with a deep and gentle smile to ask her opinion, she always gently pushed back.


    He knew that this was just another test to see if she had any ambitions and wanted to interfere in the affairs of the Great Moon Sect.


    "Reporting to Dan Yu, the Xumi Army has arrived. They are kneeling outside Wang Ting, waiting to see you."


    Yue Chanjuan glanced at the corner and discovered that the one who spoke was "not evil," with an indescribable loneliness. She lazily leaned against the chair, her eyes containing indifference.


    That sort of indifference was not coldness or haughtiness, but a kind of weariness and indifference to everything and even to life.


    The officials were all praising him. No one had thought that the first reminder would be praising him.


    "Huh? What do you think we should do with the Xumi Army and Xumi Clan?"


    "The Xumi Army and Xumi Clan are just servants, how to deal with them is a simple favor."


    Huhe Xie was still very indifferent, without any intention of concern. The emptiness in his voice made Yue Chanjuan''s heart tighten.


    "The injury of my beloved one was caused by the Xumi Temple. If my beloved one wishes to take revenge, I shall grant her this opportunity."


    All of the officials'' eyes were focused on him. This order was absolute. As soon as these words were spoken, they would be able to deal with the Sumeru Army''s retaliation.


    "How can there be any enmity between the two armies when they are fighting? This subject only hopes that they can make up for their wrongdoings. For the greater moon, for the sole purpose of life."


    The officials were silent. None of them thought that Huu Wuxie would say such a thing. He gently said, "We''re here to plead on behalf of the Xumi Army and the Xumi Clan. Please give the Xumi Army an opportunity to act as they please."


    "Wuyou, what do you think we should do with the Xumi Army and Xumi Clan?"

 C204

    The bright crystal lamp illuminated the entire hall as if it was daytime. The Western Regions produced jade, gold and silver, crystal and precious stones. Therefore, these precious crystals were used as lanterns in the Grand Moon.


    Using crystals to make a lamp makes it brighter and more beautiful. However, not to mention using crystal lamps everywhere, it was not as extravagant as the Great Moon Sect. Only the great hall, solitary sleeping quarters, and other special places would use such extravagant things.


    Yue Chanjuan was not aware of this fact. Her sleeping quarters had already been prepared beforehand and had specially set up a crystal lamp. It would also be Yue Chanjuan''s future sleeping quarters.


    Such a palace, only then would it be worthy of her status as a large family. Regardless of whether her position as a large family was real or fake, she would definitely have plenty of time to show her face.


    Yue Chanjuan laughed lightly, looking lightly at Pear Blossom Valley. "There is no need for chenqie to say too much about how you want to punish a servant."


    "When I think of Wuyou barely surviving in Xumi, being sent to the Canine Militant to suffer, being seriously injured, the hatred in my heart cannot be quelled. Every time I think about it, I can''t sleep or eat in peace. I worry about it day and night. He didn''t expect that he would suffer such a great tribulation even though he''d traveled thousands of miles to join our Great Moon Sect. "That thief of the Sumeru army dares to look down on my heavenly might in such a carefree manner."


    Shock was written all over the faces of the officials. They looked at each other in dismay. When had they ever said such tender and loving words to a girl in front of a group of officials?


    Silence reigned in the great hall. The atmosphere was eerie and quiet. Everyone was sneakily looking at Dan Yu and Yue Chan, weighing the pros and cons of Dan Yu''s words in their hearts.


    Yue Chanjuan looked at him affectionately, her delicate cheeks were slightly red, bringing with it a heart stirring shyness and an indescribable charm. Yue Chanjuan clearly knew that the pear blossoms said this, which meant it was meant for the officials in the hall to hear. However, she could not cooperate with the pear blossoms and continued with her tricks.


    "As long as it''s to the benefit of the Great Moon Branch, what does it matter if chenqie suffers some grievances? I hope that you will not take such small matters to heart. Chenqie is willing to suffer solely for the sake of not delaying such a big matter. "


    As the two of them gazed at each other lovingly, Yue Chanjuan was laughing coldly in her heart. With this kind of performance, she wondered who would be the next big fish to surface.


    The more she pampered and valued her, the more the court officials and the women of the imperial harem would think of ways to snatch back her pampered self and reject her as an outsider from the Central Plains.


    "Today, Wu Lan Zhu said that a few of them pleaded for Lian Xi Gesang so I presume they also have grudges with Lian Xi Gesang. In order to obtain his favor, there is no one in the harem who does not want to be favored by him. However, to them, I am an outsider. "No matter who they are, they are all Huns. Only I ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan couldn''t help but feel a chill in her heart. Who could she rely on in the Great Moon Sect and Wang Ting?


    He looked around. This place was unfamiliar. It was a foreign land with no relatives or friends. The only thing he could see were the enemies lurking in the shadows.


    He lowered his head and gazed at the crabapple blossom, tightly holding her hand. This old man, would he be her reliance and protect and cherish her?


    "No, he won''t. He''s the one who pushed me into this position, making me the public enemy of the Great Moon. I believe neither the court official nor his woman is willing to allow a woman from the Central Plains to become the true mistress of the Great Moon Flower. "


    In an instant, countless thoughts flitted through his mind. He, Chen Dugu, had already held a grand ceremony and swore an oath to the gods and earth that he would never use troops for the rest of his life.


    If not for this, Emperor Sheng would not have believed so much that the Pear Blossom Valley and the Great Moon Branch Alliance had swept across the Western Regions and married her off to the Great Moon Branch.


    However, this type of woman was not a person who could be her companion. Their paths began to diverge from each other.


    "Perhaps, the only person I can rely on is him."


    That unforgettable figure surged into her mind. He had promised her to give her what she wanted and travel together with her.


    When she thought of Tuoba Fei, she suddenly calmed down. Then, she recalled the words of Wu Lan Zhu and the others. She understood that there was still at least one person in this foreign land who could rely on to help her in any way he could.


    As for that person, he was none other than the extremely powerful and influential Great Moon Sect''s Prince Xian of the Left.


    "Men, send word to the Sumeru army and the others."


    As the decree was passed down, the officials remained silent, each thinking about their own matters.


    On the other hand, Yue Chanjuan looked at him for a few moments, and felt apologetic towards him. However, in her heart, there was still an indescribable apology and some sort of emotion. It was this Hun who had spoken to her only a few times, and had protected her with his body and life, so that she would not be harmed in the slightest. However, he ¡­


    Wu Lanzhu had already told her about his condition and his injuries. Thinking about how he looked right now, she felt a sharp pain in her heart.


    No, she still owed him too much. He could have avoided that. If he had escaped by himself and jumped into the ravine, he would not have suffered such heavy injuries.


    "How can I make up for it?"


    "Servant Sumeru Army, we pay our respects to the Heavens, and to the Heavens, we offer our apologies!"


    A loud report came in from outside the great hall. At this moment, the doors to the great hall opened and a gust of cold wind caused the officials to shiver slightly as they tightened their furs around their bodies.


    The men of the Xumi Temple reported loudly, then knelt outside the hall. With every step they took, they kowtowed, kowtowed, and kowtowed. This was the highest form of etiquette and worship in the Western Region.


    This kind of great gift could only be used to worship a deity. But now, the people of the Xumi Army used it to worship a single person.


    Yue Chanjuan cast a sidelong glance at the crabapple pear, which had a cold and expressionless face, giving off an indescribable majesty and killing intent.


    This type of pear blossom was like a majestic and endless deity statue, worshipped by everyone.


    The Xumi Army was the first to bow in salute as they entered the grand hall. He lowered his head as he looked at the scene from the corner of his eyes, the awe in his heart growing even deeper.


    He could finally see the ''Solitary Heaven'' of the Huns'' legend, but it was under such circumstances.


    He crawled to the feet of the crabapple pear, touched his forehead to the toes of the crabapple pear, and said in a low, respectful voice: "Sinner servant Xumi Army, meeting the heavens and wishing the heavens luck and good luck in shaking the Western Regions. "Servants deserve to die a thousand times for their crimes, if they dare to beg for mercy, they will be punished for it."


    Lowly prostrate in the crabapple pear Gu''s feet, head down to touch the ground, the body began to tremble.


    Under the austere and austere killing of the crabapple pear, the Xumi Army gave birth to endless reverence and fear. Facing the crabapple pear Gu, such as him, he also felt his own insignificance and inferiority. As a servant, he needed to be punished. Everything was under the fingertips of the person in front of him.


    As for the rest of the Xumi clansmen, all of them came up to pay their respects like soldiers of the Xumi Army before kneeling down and backing away, quietly prostrating themselves on the ground.


    The crabapple tree did not speak. The atmosphere within the great hall was heavy and murderous, and the body of the Xumi Army began to tremble.

 C205

    The crabapple pear has long held a high position and was once the most valiant general in the Huns who fought on the battlefield for many years. There was an indescribable stern and murderous aura on his body. After many years of settling down and baptism and establishing the Great Moon Empire, there were very few people who would personally lead troops to battle, but the pressure was even heavier.


    The Xumi Army and the people of the Xumi Clan were already apprehensive. They knew that just because they were angry at Xumi, they had issued a killing order. Now facing such a person, everyone was terrified.


    The crabapple pear alone emitted a murderous pressure; it was as heavy as a mountain, pressing down heavily on the bodies of everyone from the Xumi Clan. Even the officials standing on the left and right could feel the pressure. They lowered their heads and breathed softly.


    After so many years of accumulated might, their reverence for the Pear Blossom Valley was completely revealed at this moment.


    As they faced the crabapple and pear blossoms, they thought of all the various things they had seen in the past. They thought of how they had repeatedly attacked and plundered the Great Moon Sect, and how they had resisted the might of the heavens for so many years; this unpardonable sin had caused despair to rise in their hearts.


    When they thought of those clans which had recently been wiped out, and those clans which had submitted to them, the coldness in their hearts grew even stronger.


    The fate of the Xumi race, their lives, all lay in the hands of this exalted man in front of them. With just a few words from him, they and the entire Xumi Clan would fall into a situation of eternal damnation, disappearing from the Western Regions.


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    Heavy kowtows echoed in the hall. The only thing they could do was to kowtow repeatedly in order to be merciful.


    The mottled blood stains landed in front of them and they kowtowed all the way to Wang Ting. Their foreheads had already ruptured and the blood had already congealed, but now they kowtowed again and the wounds ruptured, blood flowing out.


    Everyone''s forehead was full of bruises and bloodstains, but no one dared to stop. They could only use such a humble and submissive attitude to beg for mercy and to let the Xumi tribe pass by.


    Servants deserve to die ten thousand times for their crimes. If you ask for a single punishment, do as you please. If you ask for a single punishment, please calm your anger. "The sinner does not dare to ask for forgiveness, but to ask for grace is to ask for grace. Everything is the fault of the sinner, and to ask for forgiveness of the Sumeru race is one thing. The sinner is deeply grateful.


    The Xumi Army tightly clenched their teeth, not wanting to one day, and today, to helplessly prostrate themselves in front of Dan Yu and beg for his life.


    Thinking of Tuoba Fei''s words, his mouth was filled with the taste of blood. Who knew how many times he had bitten his tongue. The pain made him tremble from the bottom of his heart. Even if he were to lower himself and prostrate at his feet, he was not sure that he would be able to make him forgive the Xumi tribe and his death sentence.


    The crabapple pear blossom slightly looked down at the people kneeling by his feet, a cold and solemn expression on his face, and he did not speak for a long time.


    He didn''t speak. No one in the hall dared to speak. The oppressive atmosphere made the Xumi Army feel even more powerless. They didn''t know what to do in order to obtain this simple favor.


    The Xumi Army was filled with regret, but there was nothing they could do about it now. They prostrated themselves in front of the pear blossoms, wishing that they were already dead. They did not need to be humiliated like this.


    But now, he didn''t even have the qualifications to die. The fate of the Xumi Clan was closely tied to his own life or death.


    "Sin and servant beg only for grace, only for grace, only for mercy. Sin and servant beg only for mercy, the crime of dying a thousand deaths ¡­"


    The sound of pleading and heavy kowtowing echoed throughout the hall. All of the officials lowered their heads deeply as their hearts were filled with emotion.


    A few days ago, even the Xi clan''s Duke Xiu Tu was begging in front of him like this. However, he could not even keep his title of King. The Xi clan had been stripped of their title and the title of Duke Xiu Tu had been stripped from them.


    The officials were saddened. They knew that they had no other choice but to be more careful and delay the war.


    Everyone knew clearly in their hearts that in the end, they would think of all sorts of ways to take back the great rights and feudal fiefdom of the various races. Compared to the Xumi Clan, or perhaps even the Xumi Clan, they could be considered lucky.


    "Capture my fiancee, Big Geng of the Great Moon Branch, and Chou Rong in a conspiracy to kill more than two thousand of my elite soldiers." For you to send our Big Qin prisoner for more than ten days and give it to the Condemning Wolf King to humiliate him, how do you think we should punish this crime? "


    Every word was like a sharp blade, deeply piercing into the heart of the Xumi Temple army.


    His body trembled even more violently. This crime was already unforgivable, but if he could not obtain forgiveness for it, then the Xumi tribe would die with him, disappearing from the Western Regions.


    The crabapple pear had a deep look in its eyes, containing a boundless killing intent as it lowered its head and coldly looked at the Sumeru army.


    The feeling of being shielded from the sun caused the entire Xumi Temple to sweat from their heavy clothing. Their foreheads once again touched the tips of the crabapple pears, maintaining such a humble posture and not daring to move.


    Sin servants die a light death, but now surrender to him and give up all your life to redeem him." The sinners also knew that even if it were three lifetimes, they still wouldn''t be able to repay this crime in case. "The Xumi Temple is willing to be a single slave. Serving a single master is only a matter of grace. All of the servants are bestowed by a single master.


    The officials were all shocked, and even Yue Chan''s pupils slightly fluctuated. She was willing to be a slave. This was the most lowly of people, and also the person who would never be able to get out of this predicament for the rest of her life. For all eternity, the next generation would always be slaves, the masters'' slaves, never to be reborn again.


    As a servant, after accumulating contribution points, one would still be able to obtain the gift from the master, allowing the descendant to distance himself from the position of a servant and turn him into a subject and subordinate.


    But slaves had no freedom or status. They were the lowliest existences, and as long as there was one more person in the future, they would not be able to escape that status.


    Slaves, on the body will burn the mark of shame, no matter where they go, their status can not change, there is nowhere to run.


    In the Western Regions, the escaping slaves were the enemy of all the nobles. Once they found the escaping slave, no matter whose slave it was, they would be captured by the local people and sent to their original owner.


    The escaping slaves were subjected to endless torture until their deaths.


    The master would not allow the slaves that escaped to die so easily. Not only would their escape put them in dire straits, it would also implicate their families. Together, they would be tortured to death.


    Hence, no matter how strict the master was, the slaves of the Western Regions did not dare to think of escaping. They could only silently endure until their deaths.


    The Xumi Army ruthlessly grit their teeth. They didn''t hesitate to lower themselves to become the slaves of the Pear Blossom Valley, hoping to keep their lives. Although he didn''t want to live in such a lowly manner, he had no other choice. Now, in order for the Xumi Clan to survive and flourish, he was willing to do anything. Even if it was as Pear Blossom Valley''s slave, he only wanted to let the Xumi Clan go.

 C206

    The difference between a slave and a servant, the mark on a slave''s face, the mark of shame, the mark of a slave''s life.


    Branded on the forehead of the slave with a red-hot iron, it was very obvious, allowing people to see it with a single glance. The marks of the different races were different, so wherever the slave went, the mark on his forehead showed which tribe''s slave he belonged to.


    The sealing mark was the symbol of each clan, and each clan had its own mark.


    The Dragon Horse was the totem of the Da Yue branch. If there was a Dragon Horse on its forehead, it would definitely be a slave that belonged solely to Wang Ting.


    In the middle of the mark was a blank spot. It was the shape of a white dog. Other than the totem of the tribe, the slaves of the other families and nobles also had something else to prove their identity and belonging. There was another brand, which was also the most common.


    There were also some slaves who wore iron chains around their necks, as well as badges representing their family. However, this method was usually used on female slaves.


    The only difference was that female slaves would not be branded on their foreheads to avoid damaging their looks, especially those who were pretty. Their looks were also the owner''s wealth.


    Usually, female slaves were branded on the collarbones, or their status was merely marked by iron chains. Once the iron chains were chained up, they would be unable to remove it for the rest of their lives. Even if they died, there would be no traces of freedom left behind. They would also be buried along with them.


    There were no marks on the foreheads of the servants, but they would usually be marked with their identities and tied to the wrists with iron chains. There was still a difference between them and slaves.


    A servant has the hope to disentangle his descendants from the status of a servant, and to become the master''s subordinate and follower, with certain freedoms and rights. But slaves, they could only be slaves for the rest of their lives, generations after generations. No matter how outstanding they were or how outstanding their future generations were, this would not change.


    The Huns of the Western Regions had a long-standing rule: slaves were not allowed to leave their slaves, especially those who were captured.


    There were many slaves who were outstanding with unique features. No matter how outstanding they were, from generation to generation, they would only carry the humble burden of being slaves and serve their masters until their deaths.


    Their only way out was to die!


    "Sin slave, you are willing to burn the mark bestowed by the heavens on your forehead. For generations to come, the heavens will only serve you and die, never having a second heart."


    He stretched out his hand to tear off the leather clothing covering his body, revealing the upper half of his body. He prostrated himself at the feet of the crabapple pear blossom. At this moment, he was only wearing a pair of leather pants. His clothes were discarded on the ground, and he could honestly see his master. Not only was he extremely respectful and petty, he was also proving to his master that everything he owned belonged to him, and he could be punished by his master.


    The head tightly touched the toes of the crabapple pear, and the Sumeru Army almost cried. Gritting their teeth, they stretched out their hands and laid down at the feet of the crabapple pear.


    The crabapple pear narrowed its eyes, and an endless cold light flashed in its pupils. The actions of the Xumi Army was also somewhat beyond his expectations. That former wild and unruly Xumi King, the untraceable and untraceable Xumi King, now wanted to use the Western Regions most noble etiquette to prostrate himself at his feet. He only wanted to beg and become the lowly slave under his feet.


    It wasn''t that his heart was without pride, but it wasn''t that deep. To him, the Sumeru Army wasn''t worth paying too much attention to.


    The reason why they were willing to call the Sumeru army first was not because of the people of the Xumi army, nor did they place importance on the Xumi race. For many years, the Sumeru army had been the first to sweep the ground with the might of the heavens.


    "Sinful slave Sumeru Army, please show grace and allow me to be your slave. I will serve you for generations to come."


    The crabapple pear blossom slightly raised its head, looking down on the people of the Xumi Clan with its proud eyes. The people of the Xumi Clan all prostrated themselves on the ground like the Xumi Army.


    Their king had already begged them to beg for forgiveness. He only wanted to be the lowly slave, so how could there be any accidents with their status?


    Everyone''s hearts were extremely gloomy. In this way, the entire Xumi Clan would be considered a single type of slave. He would burn the totem of the Great Moon Branch and be a slave for generations.


    Such a fate wasn''t what they wanted, but it was unavoidable. As they crawled on the ground, the Xumi Clan members'' hearts were filled with endless despair.


    At this point, regret was useless. Unless they had the will to completely obliterate the Xumi Clan, then in order to survive and allow the Xumi Clan to continue reproducing, they could only accept such a fate.


    "Wuyou, why are you not saying anything? For this matter, Worryfree has the most right to speak. As long as you are willing to speak, I will definitely let you be satisfied with what you have done to them. "


    The Sumeru army bit down on their tongues once again, causing pain and blood to spill out from their mouths. She had long since seen Nightmare holding back, sitting by Dan Yu''s side, not even sparing him a glance.


    There was a faint smile on her charming face. In that instant, her brilliance caused one to be absent-minded.


    Only, he did not dare to take an extra look, and only hurriedly glanced out of the corner of his eyes before prostrating himself deeply in worship of the crabapple pear.


    Goodbye, our identities are even more different. She is sitting alone at the side, soon to become a single large family, greatly doted upon.


    He was just a servant alone at his feet. Now, he had to plead even more bitterly. He begged for grace, accept him as a slave, and serve him for the rest of his life, unable to be released for generations to come.


    Yue Chanjuan smiled lightly, "Simply being satisfied, is there anything that chenqie isn''t satisfied with? I will let whatever you decide be up to you."


    "Don''t you have any thoughts?"


    "Nope."


    Yue Chanjuan''s tone was indifferent and calm. She didn''t even glance at the Xumi Army and hid her emotions. Leaving a smiling and affectionate look in the eyes, looking at the pear blossoms.


    "You''re willing to become a slave? Even so, do you think that you can seek forgiveness from me?"


    His tone wasn''t cold, it was just indifferent, indifferent to everything that was cruel. Not leaving a trace of hope was like a lifeless desert, making one despair to the extreme.


    "This is a crime that I dare not commit, but please be kind to me. Please punish me harshly. All he wanted was to be the sole benefactor. He wanted to bestow grace on the Xumi race through the sincerity of the sinners. "Sinful slave, I await your orders."


    "Men, pull the Sumeru army down and whip them for 50 years, brand them with slave seals."


    These words were like a sharp icicle that pierced deep into the heart of the Xumi Army.


    Someone came up and dragged the Sumeru army away. The Sumeru army didn''t make a sound and allowed Wang Ting''s guards to drag him down for torture. From today onwards, his status was only that of a lowly slave.


    The red-hot iron carried a blazing heat as it magnified in front of the eyes of the Xumi Army.

 C207

    Yue Chanjuan calmly looked at the light that left a mottled shadow on the ground through the window, and remained indifferent without making a sound. She couldn''t plead for the Xumi Army, and she had no intention of doing so.


    This result was something that the Xumi Army had to bear; everyone had to pay the price for their own mistakes. And she, whether she was wrong or not, had already paid too much of a price.


    The crabapple pear blossom tried to test a few times, but it still wasn''t over. Today, he had asked her to come to the great hall and test it once more. He wanted to see just what secrets she and the Xumi Army had.


    "I''m afraid that this will disappoint you. What does the life and death of the Xumi Army have to do with me? Next time, you will use Ashnah to hunt down your pride, and the power of the Iron Buddha to test it out. "Pear blossom, you don''t even have the least bit of confidence in yourself, you''re really old."


    A cold smile floated on her lips, or perhaps she had already found the weakness of the Pear Blossom Valley, and gradually began to understand this old man.


    The Sumeru soldier''s eyes widened as he unwillingly looked at the large soldering iron in front of him. The Dragon Horse imprint was clearly visible, but it was enough to end his freedom.


    "Slash ¡­"


    White smoke rose into the air, and the smell of burnt barbecue floated in the air. The fiery red soldering iron had left a shameful mark on the forehead of the Sumeru army.


    The Xumi Army tightly closed their eyes. Behind them, someone tightly grabbed onto his arm, with his back to them. The other person grabbed onto the Xumi Army''s hair, preventing them from moving.


    When the brand was left behind, the two released their grip. The Sumeru army powerlessly knelt on the ground. Just now, Fate had already been as heavy as a mountain, pressing down on his back.


    The pain and humiliation from the whip was no longer much. The Xumi Temple could not even feel the whip viciously lashing down on their bodies.


    "He''s kneeling."


    This berating voice woke the Xumi Army up. At this moment, he was just a lowly slave.


    He straightened his body and knelt in the snow. As the whip danced in the air, bright red plum blossoms bloomed one after another.


    "Men, drag the people of the Xumi Clan down and brand them with slave seals. Wipe them to thirty."


    With a single command, the hearts of everyone within the Xumi Clan sunk to the ground. They could no longer change the fate of being relegated to slavery. They could only heavily kowtow and say, "Sin slaves, thank you for your grace."


    No one dared to resist or beg for mercy. For the sake of the fate of all the people of the Xumi Clan, for the sake of allowing the bloodline of the Xumi Clan to continue, they could only bear such a heavy fate.


    The entire hall was silent. None of the officials said anything. Even those who had mocked the Xumi Army outside of the royal court were silent. They knew that if they had the choice, the Xumi Temple would probably rather die than accept such a punishment.


    After a long time, the Xumi army finally crawled in from the great hall. On each of their foreheads, there was a deep, deep, bloody mark. This mark was extremely ferocious, indicating their status.


    "Sin Slave thanks for your grace."


    The Sumeru army heavily kowtowed. Because of the damage to their foreheads, a deep Dragon Horse mark was left on the left side of their foreheads. On the left side of everyone''s foreheads, there was a deep and distinct mark.


    "I order you to kneel in front of Jia Lan Temple in Great Wings City until the sky turns dark."


    "Yes, your servant obeys."


    "You may leave."


    The people from the Xumi Temple all kneeled down and retreated from the great hall. The officials were all sighing endlessly as they tried to intimidate the other clans.


    Jia Lan Temple was the largest temple in Da Wen City. It had an unending stream of people. Just by ordering the Xumi Army to kneel down with the slave mark on their heads, everyone in Da Wen City, especially the people from different clans that were lurking in Da Wen City, could see this scene.


    This sort of humiliation was unbearable to bear. At the same time, it was also used by Pear Blossom Valley to announce that only people who dared to offend others would have such an ending.


    "Wuyou, are you satisfied with the way we handle this matter?"


    "It is naturally appropriate to deal with it alone. Chenqie congratulates you on being alone, and deterres all the clans from taking over the great clans. I wish you all the best in unifying the Huns as soon as possible."


    The crabapple pear solitarily smiled and said: "I have no worries, what more do I need? I only ask that no worries can accompany me by my side day and night. This is what I wish for."


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart couldn''t help but tremble at these words. It was not because she was moved, but because those words were so cold that they penetrated her heart.


    As soon as these words came out, it was likely that they would spread throughout the imperial court and the imperial court. Her crime of seducing the master, as well as her unprecedented honor of being a sole pet, made it even more difficult for her to move.


    His gaze swept across the faces of the crowd and contained a hint of ridicule. Look at these people, who are the big fish that jumped out of the water after the Godly Xi Peak?


    A few of his sons were also standing silently in the great hall. Their complicated gazes swept over Yue Chan''s tender cheeks and quickly lowered their heads.


    None of them wished to be alone with their love for Yue Chanjuan and take her as a disciple. However, all of this was not something that they could stop, nor was it something that the courtiers and officials could stop.


    The Great Moon Branch and Great Kang had joined hands to send out troops, and this year, they had received too much help from Great Kang. The Great Moon Branch could only send Yue Chanjuan as Great Qin, and even in name, they had to give Great Kang enough face so that he wouldn''t blame them.


    However, whether it was Yue Chanjuan''s sons or the officials or the women of the harem, they all wished that Yue Chanjuan would only be given a nominal position of the Da Yu family, and not the real one.


    They were all secretly watching the crabapple pear tree, so they didn''t know what the crabapple pear tree was planning. From the looks of their actions and words, staying overnight at Princess Wuyou''s palace was undoubtedly a very deep favor.


    Bringing Yue Chanjuan to court, and even asking her many times about the politics of the court, her gentle and loving words, caused everyone to feel uneasy. They were all worried that they had been bewitched by the number one beauty in the world and wanted to give their place to Yue Chanjuan.


    "It is a great honor for me to serve a single person, to be able to unite all the Huns and become the only one in the Western Regions."


    Yue Chanjuan reached out her hand and held it, saying deeply, "With no worries by my side, giving advice to me, I should have no worries. To think that Wuyou would be able to capture King Kun Mi without any worries, even saying that he would defeat King Rong and subdue King Xumi, such a wise and farsighted plan was something that even men would find difficult to match. "I truly have no worries now."


    Yue Chan gazed at Dan Yu with affection from the bottom of her heart. "For me to be able to do this without worrying, it''s my wish."


    "Do not worry for my Great Wei, the mistress of the Huns, and I share the world, and share our worries. "In this way, I will not waste my life. With no worries by my side, what else can I worry about."


    "Wishing to be alone without worry, willing to be alone with the united Huns, and willing to be alone with the heavens!"

 C208

    Yue Chanjuan got up and prostrated herself on the ground, an indescribable smile appearing on her lips. This time in the imperial court, with crabapple and pear being so intimate, her position was unshakable.


    "Even if it is in name, I still have to stabilize this nominal Big Dipper before I can turn this Big Dipper into reality step by step. Tuoba Fei, you''ll help me stabilize my position in Big Moon Branch Family, right? "


    He lowered his head, and a flash of sadness appeared in his eyes.


    All the officials hurriedly bowed down and shouted in unison, "The sky is one, the earth is one, the sky is one!"


    A sincere smile appeared on the lips of the crabapple pear. This feeling was something he yearned for day and night. Even though he had long since obtained it, he was still as greedy as ever. He was high above, worshipped and praised by the officials. At this moment, he felt that he was still very young.


    He reached out to help Yue Chanjuan up, hugging her slender waist and said with a smile, "Both of you, rise."


    The officials stood up and looked sideways at Yue Chan Juan who was in her arms alone. Their expressions were complicated, even though they were in the main hall and had heard that even Xi Gesang had begged for her forgiveness and was kneeling in the snow until he fainted, he did not go over to take a look.


    Previously, he doted on Lian Xi Gesun Sang, but the harem was also covered in rain and dew.


    Yue Chanjuan''s arrival had unquestionably broken this balance. Ever since she had received the grace of being personally welcomed into the royal court from outside the city and even given the honor of riding together, it had attracted the attention and uneasiness of many people.


    After Yue Chanjuan entered the Wang Courtyard, she stayed at Yue Chanjuan''s chamber every night. She no longer doted on the other juniors, and instead, doted on them for three thousand years. And this was before the wedding. After the wedding, what they were most worried about was whether this would happen or not. That way, with Yue Chanjuan''s grace and support, and with the great kang supporting her back, she could become the real Da Qin family.


    "Wuyou, the wedding has already been prepared, is there anything else you need?"


    "Chenqie couldn''t think of anything else she needed at that moment. Please grant me permission and let Chenqie take a look outside, to familiarize herself with the atmosphere." Firstly, I can see what I like and secondly, I can also become familiar with the local customs and practices of the Great Moon Sect. "


    There is no need to report this to me. Whenever I want to, I can go. I can go to Wang Ting as I wish, but I will give him three thousand taels of gold to buy what I need.


    Yue Chanjuan initially did not feel anything, but upon seeing the shocked gazes of the crowd, she realized that she had once again shown her favor in front of the crowd of officials.


    "Thank you for your grace."


    "I and Wuyou are husband and wife. There''s no need to thank me. Tonight, I want to see what Wuyou will choose to buy."


    The pear blossom took Yue Chan Juan''s arm, and began to walk out of the great hall, with the officials kneeling behind it. After leaving, the officials discussed in groups of twos and threes. Some of them had arranged to drink wine and enjoy the snow, but in reality, they had to come up with some countermeasures.


    After a few days of being alone, the officials could no longer sit still. They had to secretly communicate with each other to understand how to deal with this situation.


    He could only scream as he ordered his men to carry him out of the palace. He did not have much interest in the discussions and actions of those people. Furthermore, he had to deal with the matter of the Xi Clan, so he did not have the energy to care about these people.


    "Your Highness, it should be time for you to come back, right?"


    With a sigh, Hu Wuxie suddenly lost all interest in the matter of the Xi Clan.


    "Sir, the Xumi Army has arrived at Jia Lan Temple. They are currently kneeling in front of the Great Treasure Hall. Many people have gone to watch the fun."


    "Return to the estate."


    He didn''t have the slightest interest in the matter of the Sumeru army being punished. Perhaps that person''s heart was the same as his, deathly still.


    Raising his head to look at the blue sky, he wished that he could ride on horseback and fight in the battlefield once more, just like before. However, in this lifetime, it was impossible for him.


    "What does this have to do with me? Yue Chanjuan, why did you save me? "Why don''t you let me die in peace?"


    He closed his eyes and tightly wrapped the fox fur coat around his body. Even the thick fur didn''t make him feel a single bit of warmth. A great general of the Huns, if he died from an old illness on a couch, it would be a disgrace. If he died on a battlefield, it would be his true destination.


    However, he was still young, only over thirty years old, yet he had to stay in bed forever. He even had to sit on a chair while walking, allowing others to carry him.


    Yue Chanjuan did not want to be the only one who allowed her to freely enter and exit the Wang Court. She was overjoyed, and a faint look of joy appeared on her face.


    "Princess is in a very good mood today. Do you think that she will receive any reward?"


    "I request alone that we go out of the royal palace to visit the Great Gale. Wu Lanzhu, the two of you, prepare yourself and accompany me to the Great Gale. In addition, prepare a gift, I would like to visit after the tour, to pay a visit not bad. Is there anything wrong with that? "


    "Princess, there''s naturally nothing wrong with that. Princess, if you want to leave, you can leave at any time, and you don''t have to request anything of me."


    Yue Chanjuan was stunned for a moment. She thought that simply letting her go was a great favor and a show of her special honor. Don''t think, Ulan Pearl would say.


    "A woman from the Great Prosperity harem, it''s as difficult as ascending to the heavens to think of a woman from the Great Moon Sect''s harem. Do you think that women from the Great Moon branch harem can enter and leave the royal courtyard as they please?"


    "Reporting to the princess, this doesn''t mean that we can freely enter and leave the Wang Courtyard. Everyone here is a person with status, of course they wouldn''t go out often. But right now, the grand marriage had yet to take place between the princess and Solitary Peak, so naturally they could do as they pleased. Even after the wedding, when the princess wanted to enter and leave the royal courtyard, she did not need anyone''s permission. On the contrary, everyone here has to obtain the princess'' permission to enter and exit the King''s Court. "


    "Can the jellyfish go out freely?"


    Yue Chanjuan still had some doubts, the customs of this foreign land of the Huns and the Great Prosperity really did differ greatly from each other.


    "That depends on your identity. If you have status, you have the chance to enter and exit the royal palace at regular intervals. You can also go out after reporting your status. Not often, but not very much. However, these juniors are all masters with status. They will not leave the Wang Courtyard easily. If there''s anything they need, they will have their servants handle it for them. "


    "Wu Lan Zhu, explain it to me in detail."


    The Wu Lanzhu sisters introduced the two to each other. It turned out that the women of the Great Qin Western Region were different from those of the Great Kang. If they had any status or status, they would have a great deal of freedom in the Fu Family.


    It was the same for the men from the Ju family. They could go out to hunt, but they were not immoral. After all, as women, they had to be careful with their every move.

 C209

    Wu Lanzhu and the rest prepared everything. They waited on Yue Chanjuan as she left the royal courtyard. Yue Chanjuan sat in the carriage and did not ride a horse. It had been so cold in the winter, the cold outside was too deep, the wind was like a knife, the cold was bone-piercing, riding a horse was a hard task.


    Secondly, riding a horse was too ostentatious and would attract everyone''s attention, but she did not want to attract anyone''s attention.


    Wu Lan Zhu placed the stove at Yue Chanjuan''s feet. "Princess, be careful. Don''t kick over the stove to burn it."


    "Princess, where do you want to go first?"


    The two of them were sitting in the same carriage as Yue Chanjuan, waiting upon them.


    "Where do you think we should go? I''m not familiar with the Big Wen. "


    "Princess, if you want to buy something, you can go to the Great Bazaar. If the princess does not like the atmosphere and does not want to buy anything, you can go to the Octagon Street for a walk.


    "Let''s go to the Great Bazaar first and see what rare items there are. I''ll buy some of them."


    "What rare thing could enter the eyes of the princess but to join in on the fun? Although there are also precious items for sale in the Great Bazaar, if I go and buy them like this, it would be really hard to buy any truly good items."


    "Oh, but why?"


    "Naturally, the merchants would not take out the truly good items to buy. Moreover, many of the merchants who bought the rare items are not in the Great Bazaar, but in a secluded alley near Jia Lan Temple."


    Hearing Wu Dong Zhu mention Jia Lan Temple, Yue Chan Juan couldn''t help but think of the Sumeru Army. She smiled and said, "I don''t want to buy any rare items. I''ll just go to the Great Bazaar and have a look."


    Yue Chanjuan opened the window and asked, "Yushu, I asked you to call Ding Zhizhong. Did you send the message over?"


    "Reporting to the princess, Imperial Physician Ding has arrived. This servant will bring Imperial Physician Ding over to pay her a visit."


    "Your subject greets the princess. May I know what her orders are?"


    Ding Zhizhong hurriedly rode his horse over. He bowed on the horse''s back and said, "Please forgive me for being impolite while I am walking."


    "Ding Zhizhong, there is no need for you to be overly courteous. Go to Master Huixie''s residence and treat him. My life was saved by Lord Huixie, and in order to save me, you have to do your best to save him. Tell Lord Huhe that when I go to visit him later, you can just wait in his mansion. "


    "As you command."


    Ding Zhizhong''s face was full of bitterness. He didn''t want to come outside the bitterly cold barrier, and even more so, he didn''t want to treat the Huns. Although there was a period of time when the Large-Moon Branch was used, it would never treat the Huns and would always stay in He Ju Hui''s army camp.


    He would rather stay in He Jiahui''s military camp to be an army doctor than enter the royal court. He stayed in the Big Moon Branch for a long time, but it was only after Yue Chanjuan entered the royal court that he was summoned by her.


    He could not disobey the imperial edict, so he could only reluctantly leave this foreign land and spend the rest of his life in it.


    "Your Highness, I''m afraid there''s no hope since we''ve already seen the injuries of the lieutenant and the famous doctor of the Great Yue State."


    Let''s do what we can. I didn''t want to see him hurt because he was protecting me.


    Yue Chanjuan sighed deeply. For the first time, she thought, if she had tried her best to save Hu Zixie''s life, it might have been more painful for him.


    "Princess, please look. Big Bazaar has arrived."


    The people outside were clamoring. Yue Chanjuan covered her face with a white veil, pushed open the window and looked out.


    As the colorful colors entered his eyes, they became indescribably gorgeous and brilliant. Every color was so eye-catching, revealing their respective charms to the fullest. In a split-second, Yue Chanjuan was dazzled, unable to take her eyes off of it.


    In the streets and alleyways, all kinds of people flowed in an unending stream. It was worthy of being called the biggest market of the Great Moon Branch. It was indeed very bustling. People wore all kinds of beautiful clothing, and those women wore all kinds of accessories, as if they were showing off their wealth and beauty.


    Yue Chanjuan couldn''t help but chuckle. Hunters were always so straightforward, especially when they went out. They couldn''t wait to hang all their jewelry on their bodies. It wasn''t that they wanted to show off their wealth, it was just a custom.


    Even the cheapest and most common ornaments, when worn on the bodies of the Huns, revealed a different kind of splendor.


    "Princess, please get off the carriage."


    Wu Dong Zhu knelt on the ground. Wu Lan Zhu stretched out his hand, and Yue Chan Juan shook her head. As a commoner, she could only allow them to serve her in such a manner. Although she wasn''t used to it, she didn''t want it to be special.


    "It''s so lively here."


    "Yes, today is a big day, and normally it wouldn''t be so lively."


    The two of them supported Yue Chanjuan from both sides. Yue Chanjuan retracted her hand and said, "There''s no need for that. Just follow behind me."


    "Your Highness, there are too many people here. Please forgive me, Princess. Please allow this servant to clear the way for the Princess."


    Servants were forbidden from walking in front of their masters. Yue Chan nodded, "Don''t call me princess. I don''t want others to know my identity."


    "Yes, master. Take care."


    A dozen or so female attendants, with Yue Chanjuan protected in the middle, slowly stepped into the big bazaar. This was a huge market, with merchants, shops, and many stalls.


    Today was a grand occasion, so there were many people passing by. Yue Chanjuan strolled about, attracted by the exotic scenery and bustling scenery. The things that were being sold here were things that could not be seen by Great Kang. There were many things that she did not even know what they were used for.


    Occasionally, they would ask the servants a few questions, but Yu Shu and Zhi Tu followed closely behind them with gloomy faces. They no longer dared to force their way to the front of these Hunchbacked Niu servants.


    Yue Chanjuan strolled into a luxurious shop. There weren''t many people here, because the items in this shop were all expensive.


    Looking at the newfangled decorations and goods, Yue Chanjuan couldn''t help but sigh. Although the prosperity of this place was far from being comparable to the prosperity of Tai An, she had never imagined that she would see such prosperity in this foreign land.


    "In the eyes of the well-educated, the outside world was filled with endless yellow sand, a barren wasteland, and no signs of human life for hundreds of miles. Even if there was a town, it was still a small place. He didn''t expect it to be no worse than the Great Kang.


    "Is this lady from the Central Plains?"


    Yue Chanjuan looked back and saw a few youngsters walking out from the back of the store, staring at the jade books and paintings behind her and the others.


    The women of the Central Plains had always been the most loved by the Huns, not to mention the jade books and intellectual paintings were extremely rare beauties. Although Yue Chan Juan''s face was covered by a white veil, but how could her beauty be concealed by a white veil?


    The young man in the lead looked at Yue Chan Juan walking over with a perverted expression, while Yue Chan Juan''s eyes turned cold.

 C210

    Yue Chanjuan turned around and walked out of the store. She didn''t want to give herself any more trouble out of thin air, she only wanted to take a stroll around. She didn''t expect to run into such a shameless fellow without any eyes.


    With more than ten servants by her side, it showed that her identity was extraordinary. The fiery red fox fur coat on her body also showed that she wasn''t an ordinary person. However, these young people still wanted to tease her. This meant that these people''s backgrounds were probably very deep as well.


    The crabapple pear wanted to use her as bait, so she had to do it, but she didn''t want to show off and fish for the crabapple pear. She only wanted to calm down for a moment, but it was extremely difficult to obtain.


    "Beauty, why are you in such a hurry? What did you see? Tell me. Take off your veil and I''ll give it to you."


    The young man in the lead was still unwilling to let it go. With just a glance, someone had already blocked the entrance of the shop.


    Yue Chanjuan slightly furrowed her brows, secretly thinking in her heart, "You must come here to make me feel bad. Don''t blame me for being ruthless. I just don''t know if you little shrimps can lead to big fish."


    Through the doorway, Yue Chanjuan could already see the bodyguard Wang Ting, who had been secretly following behind her, pretending to stroll around casually. The guards were dressed in casual attire and had weapons at their waists. They could already see what was happening in the shop, but they slowly approached at a moderate pace.


    The young man in the lead, with a sturdy body and fur coat half covering his body, walked over with an insidious smile.


    Two servants of the dog, Rong, came over and stopped the young man from speaking in the Hun language: "Don''t be rude and offend my master. You can''t afford to offend him. Leave quickly."


    The young man moved like a bolt of lightning, grabbing the wrists of the two maids and slamming them down on the ground. The young man moved like a bolt of lightning, grabbing the wrists of the two maids and slamming them down on the ground.


    The few people behind the man immediately went up to restrain the two servants.


    The rest of the servants hurriedly protected Yue Chanjuan and drew their short blades. The shop was too small for them to use, so they could only draw their short blades to guard themselves.


    "Do you know who my master is? "If you dare to offend my master again, don''t regret it."


    Wu Dongzhu quickly said a few warning words, but Yue Chanjuan disapproved. The background behind these few people was most likely not ordinary. They had trained this kind of martial arts over a long period of time. Judging from their relaxed attitude, it was obvious that they did not place this girl from the Central Plains in their eyes.


    The women of the Central Plains in the Great Moon Branch were either servants or concubines, rarely possessing a noble status. Even though he had the most noble status, he was merely a warm guest of some noble family.


    "What is your identity? With my status, am I not worthy of being your master? Beautiful, your father will reward you if you see that you are still unmarried. Together with the two beauties behind you, I will make you your concubine. You must know what''s good for you. This is the grace that this lord has bestowed upon you. "


    Yue Chanjuan laughed lightly, her eyes revealing a teasing look. With this guy alone, he still dared to say ''grace'' in front of her. The only person who had the qualifications to say such a thing was none other than Yu Yu.


    Seeing that there were already people surrounding the shop, all of them crossed their arms in front of them to watch the show. The Huns would never fight over a woman from the Central Plains. Some of the people who were watching the show also knew the identity of the young man in the lead. Therefore, they all had thoughts of watching a good show.


    The door to the shop was completely blocked off, making it difficult for even Yue Chan to leave.


    Yue Chan saw that the guards of Wang Ting, who were secretly following behind her, also crossed their arms in front of their chest. They looked like they were watching a good show and did not enter the shop, nor did they try to stop the teasing.


    A thought flashed through his mind. This must be the instructions of Pear Blossom Valley, not to make a move too early. They had to make this matter unmanageable before they were willing to come out and clean up the mess.


    His eyes rippled as he re-examined those few people. These people and that arrogant and despotic person in the lead definitely had quite a strong background. Otherwise, those guards from the royal palace wouldn''t be acting as if they were watching a good show.


    "How beautiful is she? If they attacked, it would hurt the beauty. Just these few servants, in front of this lord, are no different from rabbits. "


    These words were said arrogantly and arrogantly, the young man did not seem to notice the short blades in Wu Lanzhu''s hands as he approached step by step. He did not take out his weapon, but the murderous aura he exuded made Yue Chanjuan tremble inwardly.


    "This person is most definitely not a simple person. However, we have never seen him in the palace hall alone or in any other family''s young master."


    "This shop owner has always said that serving you is a great favor. May I ask who you are? Although I''m not talented, I won''t easily serve anyone. I wonder if this Young Master is qualified to have this little girl. "


    Yue Chanjuan chuckled and looked at that person with ridicule in her eyes. Her soft and indifferent words were filled with provocation.


    "Interesting, as expected, he is not an ordinary girl from the Central Plains. This is the first time I have seen such an interesting and courageous woman from the Central Plains. "I''ll give you a clear understanding, I''m the king of Huoqing Palace, Huoqing Palace."


    Yue Chanjuan froze, she did not expect him to be a prince. It was rare to see such a young prince.


    In Yue Chanjuan''s impression, the princes of the Great Moon Branch were at least middle-aged men. Other than Tuoba Fei, she had never really seen the young prince in the imperial court.


    The person in front of him was known as Jin Han. He was only around thirty years old, and looked to be about the same age as Tuoba Fei. Her graceful brows and extremely faint pupils carried a little silver hue and appeared somewhat strange.


    A fierce murderous aura radiated from their bodies. When their eyes slightly narrowed, two rays of cold light shot out, causing the hearts of Wu Lanzhu and the rest to sink.


    He was the famous lazy prince of the Great Moon Sect. At the same time, he possessed outstanding skills and numerous battle achievements. It was a pity that this person was lazy and didn''t care about fame and fortune. Thus, he was considered an anomaly in the imperial court.


    Yue Chanjuan felt that this person was not as simple as he appeared on the surface. There seemed to be something hiding behind that frivolous smile.


    "So it''s Duke Huaig."


    Yue Chanjuan''s eyes revealed a mocking smile. No wonder those guards of the royal palace refused to move forward. They should have already given them instructions beforehand.


    Wu Lanzhu and the rest bowed, "Your servant greets Your Highness. Your highness should be careful when you call her ''King''. My master has already promised. Please do not speak such rude words again, Your Highness."


    Huu Jin Han turned his head and laughed: "Look, I''ve only been gone for a few days, and I don''t even dare to kowtow to a mere little servant. I even said a few words to teach me a lesson. "What, you guys don''t want to bring those two girls from the Central Plains back?"

 C211

    There were a few people behind Hu Po Jin Han, all of whom had servants and guards by their sides. They looked at him with smiles, "Would the prince be willing to give us the two beautiful girls from the Central Plains?"


    "There are a lot of nice girls here. Besides those two from the Central Plains, these Huns are also not bad. Especially their master. Don''t you all want to see how beautiful this delicate young lady is? "If you don''t, you bastards won''t have a chance."


    The few people behind Huaipeng Jinhan smiled and waved their hands. The people beside them stepped forward and surrounded Yue Chanjuan and the others.


    Yue Chanjuan''s gaze swept across the shop as she spoke in a regretful tone, "Does Huairen really want to make a move here? "It''s a pity that such a good store and those precious accessories were destroyed just like that."


    She''s such a heartbroken beauty. Whatever it is you like, I''ll give it to you.


    Yue Chanjuan smiled. "Your Highness will feel heartache. I am a very greedy person."


    It doesn''t matter. Even if you want the entire shop, I can afford to give it to you. In the future, you''ll be my woman, so why would you want to share it with me?


    Seeing the hidden smile on Huaipeng Jin Han''s face, and the look of anger in his eyes, Yue Chan didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry. She had seen a lot of princes, but she had never seen such an unorthodox prince. Not only did he open a shop, but he was even one of the few who couldn''t make it to court.


    "In the past few days, I have never seen this guy, who has been to the royal court or the royal court. It is truly strange. Why didn''t he mention it? What privileges does he have? "


    Wu Lanzhu glanced back at Yue Chanjuan, asking her what she wanted to do. Yue Chanjuan slightly signaled them with her eyes, telling them not to act rashly.


    She could already tell from the attacks that these servants were on a different level from Huaijin Han and the others. If they didn''t call out the young masters behind Jin Han, then this place would be the territory of the king, and there would definitely be many experts by his side.


    These people were the experienced generals, and the difference between them and the carefully trained servants.


    Wu Lanzhu and the others would not be a problem if they met ordinary Hunters, but they would not be a match for the powerful generals of the Moon Empire who had been in the battlefield for a long time.


    She didn''t want these servants to suffer losses. Against an opponent that she couldn''t defeat by force, the method she liked to use the most was to use wits.


    Her eyes beamed with happiness as she smiled at Huairen, "Since that''s the case, then I won''t stand on ceremony. Since I refused to accept your gift, then wouldn''t that mean I was rejecting your offer?"


    The delicate and soft voice made everyone''s body go numb and relax a lot.


    "Pick whatever you want. This King will send the beauty back."


    "Beauty, sooner or later, you will be the prince''s concubine, and those things will only be the prince''s betrothal gifts. The beauty will first be preserved, and in the future, when she marries the prince, she will also get some dowry."


    Huairen stared back at the man and laughed, "How can there be a reason to take back the things that I have gifted you? If I give them to a beauty, they will all belong to her in the future. If you marry This King in the future, those things will also belong to you. "


    Yue Chanjuan smiled. "This little girl will first thank you, your highness. See if there''s anything that is worthy of your status, bring it to my car. It''s rare for your highness to make a move, but don''t let your highness and the others feel too petty."


    "Yes, this servant obeys."


    This time, Duke Huai was destined to suffer heavy losses. This thing had been gifted to Da Yue Branch''s future master, Huairen didn''t have the ability to take it back.


    The two people, Yu Shu and Zhi Tu, looked at each other, then simultaneously rushed to the closest counter. Their eyes were crafty as they took out the most valuable things from the counter.


    None of these maids were idle eaters, and each one was more venomous than the other. After all, they were carefully trained by Tuoba Fei, and he had given them to an outstanding individual to deliver to Yue Chanjuan''s side.


    Even if there were a few who were not good at jewelry, they would not be able to resist those who were good at jewelry and treasures. These women were born to be good at identifying, and none of them were willing to show weakness.


    In the past, they would not have had the opportunity to purchase and collect these precious items. But at this moment, under Yue Chanjuan''s command, no one was polite and stuffed the most valuable items into their pockets.


    How could the servants not understand? No matter how much they took today, their master would stay behind, and when Duke Huai found out about Yue Chanjuan''s true identity, he would only be a fool. Not only would he fail to return those precious accessories, he would also end up suffering a crime in front of everyone.


    Huu Jin Han and those people behind him were stunned for a moment. Looking at these maids that were like wolves and tigers, they were both angry and amused.


    "Your highness, that girl really didn''t show courtesy to your highness and is worthy of your highness." "In my opinion, that girl and prince are made from heaven and earth, so it''s quite interesting."


    Huu Jin Han blinked his strange silver eyes, his gaze moved from Yue Chan Juan''s head to her feet, and from her feet to her head.


    At this moment, the servants and maids by Yue Chan''s side had all gone to snatch the jewelry shop, but there was no one by her side. He walked over and stood in front of Yue Chanjuan, carefully examining the white muslin covering her face.


    "I''m thinking about how beautiful and beautiful she looks under that white gauze."


    "Your highness wants to see, why didn''t you do it yourself?"


    Yue Chanjuan''s voice was filled with allure and allure as her eyes glimmered as she looked at Huaijin Han. This man was also an outstanding man. However, he was different from any prince she had ever met. He seemed to have something missing from his body.


    When he first came out, Yue Chanjuan had almost treated him as a scoundrel. When he made his move, he also carried a carefree and rogue aura. It was as if there was nothing in this world that could move his heart.


    Even in the face of her, he still seemed unconcerned. He stared at her at a moderate pace, but did not make a move.


    "Do you really want me to see it?"


    "Do I think it''s important? If you want to see, can I stop you? If I don''t want to, you don''t want to see it? "


    Huugan Jin smiled. His smile was somewhat lazy and devilishly charming. His pale mouth was moist and shiny, making him look like a young girl. His valiant body and lazy expression formed a huge contrast, possessing a special charm that attracted women.


    "Nope."


    "If I want to see you, I have to."


    He stretched out his hand towards the white muslin covering Yue Chan''s face.

 C212

    Yue Chanjuan''s eyes were filled with an inexplicable and profound smile. She did not resist, nor did she retreat. She knew very well that she didn''t need to do anything useless in front of him to avoid infuriating him and making her suffer a loss.


    It was a good thing that there were so many people gathered outside the shop. A few guards from the royal court were pushed to the door by the crowd of people behind them. They entered through the door and felt a little awkward.


    Yue Chanjuan gave the guards a small glance and ignored these people. She did not want to blame them, because they also had to obey her orders, so they did not dare to disobey at all.


    However, she did not stretch out her hand again. She narrowed her eyes slightly and smiled at Yue Chan, "How can such a face be seen by anyone other than this king? Wouldn''t that be letting those people off too easily? This kind of beauty will only be shown for This King to appreciate. It will not disgrace your elegance. "


    "Your highness is really conceited. Since that''s the case, how will your highness appreciate it?"


    "Today, let me be your escort and send this beauty home, or else I don''t need to go through so much trouble. I might as well go to this grandpa''s residence and send someone back to deliver the letter for you. What do you think of this beauty?"


    "Your highness said it''s fine, but I don''t know if it''ll be of any use."


    "I''m afraid it''s useless."


    "In that case, it would be better to follow your orders than to be respectful. Right now, does Your Highness plan to send me to Your Highness'' residence?"


    "You can''t be rejecting this king''s good intentions, right? Since there are a few of my good friends here today, let''s have a feast to welcome you with."


    "Your Highness, I think it would be better to have a match with this girl tonight, so we can join in the fun and cheer you up."


    Jin Han smiled charmingly as he looked at Yue Chan. "What do you think, little lady?"


    "I will listen to whatever Your Highness says. Do I have the right to say no?"


    "I''m afraid not. What does this king want to do? There aren''t many people in this Great Moon Sect who can change my mind."


    Yue Chanjuan leaned over to whisper into his ear, "Maybe, I am one of those people."


    "There are no women among those people."


    "I also do not dare to trouble Your Highness to deliver the letter for this little girl. This little girl''s maids will then be able to send the letter back. "Wu Lanzhu, bring back the gift from the prince and report to him. I will follow you to the Duke Huizhi Palace as a guest."


    "Aiyo, isn''t that inappropriate? Your Royal Highness, those two Central Plains girls you promised to us, we can''t just watch them fly away."


    "Beauty, your grandpa has said something that cannot be overlooked. Your two little servants, your grandpa''s friends have taken a fancy to them. That is their good fortune."


    "Since that''s the case, then let the two of them follow me with the prince. It''s not like the prince also wants to keep my other servants here, so I''m afraid they might return to deliver the letter, right?"


    "Do I need to be afraid of anything?"


    Huairen turned his head and asked with a smile. Behind him, there was a wave of arrogant, wild laughter. "Hahahahaha!" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha¡­!


    Someone said: "Girl, not to mention you haven''t married yet, even if you have, your husband will still obediently send you to the prince''s house, kneeling in front of him, begging him to accept you."


    The corners of Yue Chanjuan''s lips curled upwards. These fanatics were truly confident.


    "Maybe not."


    She spoke softly before instructing Wu Lanzhu and the rest to return the jewelry they had looted from the Golden Rover Shop. As for sending the letter, it was just an excuse. She did not believe that the mere fact that they did not know what had happened here would cause the guards of the royal palace to report back as soon as possible.


    She only wanted to safely return the looted jewelry and other items, so that Prince Huaizhi would have no more regrets.


    Wu Lanzhu was still worried. Leaving behind the two Hunters, she turned around and led the servants away, leaving the shop with a bountiful harvest.


    "My wife, my wife''s servant has already returned to report. My wife, please follow me back to pay her respects to the heaven and earth."


    Everyone started to jeer at the same time. Yue Chanjuan looked at Huairen and discovered that he always addressed himself as "Master" and not "This King".


    Many people could use the title of "Lord", and anyone with a bit of status could call themselves that, or be honored by others. However, the name "This King" was different. It was a symbol of status and identity.


    She did not quite understand why Golden Frost had demoted himself to her side, preferring to call himself "Master" rather than "This King".


    "Please, Your Highness."


    Yue Chanjuan stretched out her hand and laughed, "Let''s go from the back. It''s too lively up ahead. I''m worried that my wife has been robbed by someone."


    "In Great Moon Branch''s Great Wen City, is there anyone else who dares to snatch the person that the prince has his eyes on?"


    Yue Chanjuan teased, laughed and said, "It''s not that there''s nothing, but that there is. Those people are too embarrassed."


    Huugan Jin walked in front while Yue Chanjuan followed behind him. A group of scoundrels followed behind viciously. Some of them even started to act disrespectfully as they reached out to grab Yushu and Yutang''s hands.


    Yu Shu and Zhi Tu dodged to the left and right, sweating profusely and gritting their teeth. Yue Chanjuan deliberately hid her identity. Although they did not know why, they did not dare to reveal it in the slightest.


    "Is the prince''s friend a rogue in the city, or is he someone with status? If Honghu wanted to be with the phoenix, he would not be in such a terrible situation to have to tease this little girl''s maidservant, right? "


    Have you forgotten where you are?" If you can''t wait so anxiously, do you want to embarrass This King?


    Those people hurriedly retracted their hands and embarrassedly avoided it.


    Yushu and Zhixiu let out a long sigh of relief as they took a few steps forward and followed behind Yue Chanjuan.


    He left through the back door of the shop and got into the carriage. Yue Chanjuan and Jin Han sat in a carriage as they looked at Yue Chanjuan with interest. "My wife, now let me see how you look like."


    "Your highness wants to see, why didn''t you do it yourself?"


    Yue Chanjuan used a provocative gaze to look at Huairen. "That shop, was it opened by the prince?"


    "That''s right, wife, you like it. In the future, let your wife come visit you more."


    "If you don''t want the prince of the Great Moon Sect to open a shop, you might as well do so yourself."


    "There are many princes in this branch. Which one of them doesn''t have a few stores and the path to making money? This King is not the only one." The clan''s expenses were enormous, how could they not have methods to make money? Is my wife interested in this? Could it be that my wife''s family is also in business? "


    "No, Prince, guess who I am?"


    Huugan Jin laughed, "Who is not important, let this king see how charming my wife is first."


    Pui Wang stretched out his hand, and without any hesitation, he grabbed the veil covering Yue Chan''s face and lifted it. A cold light flashed in his eyes as he stared at Yue Chan''s peerlessly beautiful dimples.

 C213

    The corner of Jin Han''s mouth curled up, revealing a charming smile. His slightly silver eyes seemed to merge with the pale-blue whites of his eyes, giving off a strange feeling.


    "Truly a beauty that can topple nations. I didn''t think that I would be able to see such a beautiful face here. I am truly overjoyed." "My wife, how old are you this year?"


    Her rough fingers inadvertently slid across Yue Chanjuan''s chin, unraveling the smile on Jin Han''s face, but it didn''t seem to be warm at all. He looked at her covertly, using his fingers to hold up Yue Chanjuan''s chin.


    Yue Chanjuan tilted her head slightly, removing her chin from his fingers as she smiled flirtatiously, "Your highness is the king of the Jiu Family. What kind of beauty have you not seen before? I''m afraid this little girl''s looks will be difficult for you."


    "A smile has just blossomed on the corner of my mouth, surpassing the white lotus blooming on the snowy mountain. I am extremely fortunate to see my wife''s beautiful face today."


    The two servants of the Huns were also nervously looking at Huairen. Facing him, they did not dare to relax for even a moment, as they were afraid that he would do something inappropriate and impolite.


    She smiled and looked at Yue Chan with a strange glint in her eyes.


    "Your Royal Highness, you are free to do whatever you want with the beauty in the carriage. Tonight is your night of flowers and candles. Brothers, go back and help your highness arrange everything."


    "There''s no need to go through so much trouble. As long as the beauties are here, the ceremony is not important. I think this place is very close to your nest, so why don''t you go and do it at your nest?"


    The outsider laughed, "Your Highness, could it be that you can''t wait any longer? In order to not make the prince anxious, I will go to my harem and instruct the servants to prepare everything. "


    "Are you preparing the flower candles for me, or are you preparing for yourself?"


    "It''s all the same, all the same, haha ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan''s phoenix eyes flashed with a strange light. She was surprised that Jin Han didn''t bring her back to the mansion and instead wanted to cause a ruckus in someone else''s residence.


    However, she was not worried. Although the guards did not go forward to stop her and reveal her identity, they would definitely secretly follow behind her. They would not let anyone find out about her misdeeds.


    "Crabapple pear Gu, this time I thought it was a few shrimps, but unexpectedly, a big fish took the initiative to bite the hook. It''s just that I''m a bit fed up with bait. "


    Leaning against the carriage, she closed her eyes. She was too lazy to look at Huu Jinhan. In her heart, Huu Jinhan did not have much of the demeanor of a prince, but more like a bored man in the city.


    "The clans of the Great Moon Branch have their own businesses and even the Wake King has his own shop. I never thought that the ideas and customs of the Huns in the Western Regions would be so different from those of the Great Kang."


    It was impossible for an official to run a business, let alone a prince. It was inconceivable for him to go into the shop himself to manage a business.


    "If that''s the case, then wouldn''t I be able to start a business from this point of view?" If you want to fulfill my plan and achieve my goal, it is impossible to do so without the support of money. And this money was not a small amount. No matter if I want to establish my own force, train my men, train my elite soldiers, I need a lot of financial support. "However, I don''t know if I can open a shop in the Great Gale just like I did with the cold."


    At this moment, all Yue Chanjuan was thinking about was how to make use of her status and advantages to open a shop and open a business in the Great Bend. Not only could he use this to scout for information, he could also lay a solid foundation for his future wealth.


    After all, it was impossible for her to build her own force and elite troops without the support of money.


    She silently calculated that if it wasn''t convenient for her to personally step in, she could also have her servants handle this matter well. Or they could wait for Tuoba Fei to return and discuss the matter with him.


    At this moment, Yue Chanjuan finally understood that the only person she could rely on during this month was Prince Xian of the Left, Tuoba Fei, and not him alone.


    She had always harbored a kind of fantasy towards crabapple pear Gu, and was unwilling to marry crabapple pear Gu. However, crabapple pear Gu was a single star with a big branch, so she thought that if she could obtain the support of crabapple pear Gu, she would be stronger than Tuoba Fei.


    However, when she heard in the Imperial Court that crabapple and pear Gu once held a grand ceremony and swore an oath before the gods of heaven and earth that they would never offend the land of great fortune in their lifetime, she finally understood that from the very beginning, she had already parted ways with crabapple and pear Gu, and could not be the same person.


    "I can''t wait that long, and even if I wait for Pear Blossom to die or give his son his position, what do I count as? At that time, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance. "


    Her hands were clenched inside her sleeves, and an unswerving determination appeared on her delicate face. She could only rely on Tuoba Fei to continue walking down the path she and him had come from.


    Huugou Jinhan narrowed his eyes and observed Yue Chanjuan. Her beauty was enough to make others feel ashamed of her beauty. At this moment, there was an indescribable unswerving determination on her gentle face. Was she secretly deciding on something?


    "What is she thinking? Being kidnapped by me, why is there not the slightest bit of panic?


    A meaningful smile appeared on Jin Han''s lips. Being able to admire the peerless beauty in front of him at such a close distance was also a happy event in his life.


    "Your Highness, my manor has arrived. Please get off. Look, the prince and the beauty are warm in the carriage, and can''t even bear to get off. "


    "Haha, you''re right. Your highness, why must you be so impatient? In a moment, I''ll give you a candle and you can make love with that beauty. Isn''t that letting your highness have her, haha ¡­"


    An insidious voice echoed outside the carriage. Yue Chanjuan extended her hand to pull out the veil from Huaijin''s hand and put it back on her face. She wasn''t sure if any of these people would recognize her. After all, she had been unceremoniously riding past on the same horse that had welcomed her into the Bend that day.


    It was likely that many people had seen her that day. Although at that time, most of her face was buried in her chest, it was unavoidable that no one could see her face clearly.


    "Huu Jin Han, I really don''t know if you are stupid, or if you really have no heart. Seeing my appearance and those servants by my side, have you not guessed my identity? "


    HuaiJiu Jinhan smiled and got down from the carriage, extending his hand towards Yue Chanjuan, who avoided Huaijianhan''s hand, placed her hand on Yuwen Jian''s shoulder and walked out of the carriage.


    "Is my wife shy?"


    "Exactly."


    "My lord, why did your bride not even show her face to us? "Speaking of which, Your Highness, your bride can also be considered our sister-in-law."


    "If you are capable, go take a look yourself."

 C214

    Those words had caused those people to go crazy. They had long wanted to see how beautiful this person under the veil was. Separated by the veil, this Central Plains girl''s charm had already captivated them. They didn''t know where she was. If it weren''t for the fact that Duke Huai had spoken first, which one of them wouldn''t want to hold such a peerless beauty in their arms?


    However, they did not dare to provoke Wang Lie. Normally, they would mingle with the Golden Rover and commit all sorts of acts together. However, their hearts were filled with deep fear and reverence for him.


    Even when they addressed him as "Prince", they could only address him respectfully, and not as a brother to Huaijin Han.


    "Is what Prince said true?" Let''s lift up the veil of your wife, your highness, you shouldn''t be so angry. "


    "What kind of person do you think I am? I am just a concubine, a girl from the Central Plains. How can I take you seriously?"


    "That''s true. If they were to cause a ruckus all day long, the Duke would be the one making the most trouble." For this reason, your highness has received quite a few reprimands. Today is your highness'' wedding day, so we won''t be restrained, and we''ll add some liveliness and jubilation to your highness'' wedding. "


    "That''s right, but I don''t know who will be the lucky one to be the first to lift up this girl''s veil."


    Everyone was eager to give it a try as they walked towards Yue Chanjuan with bated breath.


    The jade book and the painting took a few steps forward, protecting Yue Chanjuan behind them. They tightly gripped their daggers, both of them only had one thought in their minds. Even if they were to die here, they must not let the princess be humiliated.


    "How bold. Do you know ¡­"


    "Shut up!"


    Yue Chanjuan reprimanded her softly, afraid that the four servants would expose her identity. If these people found out her identity, then they wouldn''t be able to continue acting.


    Yu Shu and the others were shocked. They realized that Yue Chan Juan did not want to reveal her identity. They did not understand why at such a time, Yue Chan Juan was still unwilling to reveal her identity, preferring to be verbally humiliated by these rascals.


    They did not know of the agreement between Yue Chanjuan and Dugu Xingfeng, so their hearts were filled with doubts, but they did not dare to say anything more.


    As servants, they had no right to object to what the master wanted to do. They could only do their best to protect the master.


    Jade Book glanced at the two of them, his eyes filled with the determination to die. They understood the other party''s intentions. Even if he were to be weak, he definitely wouldn''t back down from them. He couldn''t allow the princess to underestimate them again.


    The two of them took another step forward, and a cold light flashed in their eyes. They knew full well that they were no match for each other, and only death mattered to them.


    "Your highness, it can''t be that you want to let my friends here take away my veil, right? At the very least, you should have entered inside. I''m not willing to let anyone see my face."


    Huu Jin Han chuckled softly, a deep chill flashing across his eyes: "Since that''s the case, it''s not too late to go in first. This king''s little wife, please come in."


    Yue Chanjuan raised her head to look. The two large words "Mo Qian" were flashing brilliantly under the sunlight. Her phoenix-like eyes could not help but slightly narrow as she stared at Hu Po Jin Han.


    "He suddenly changed his mind midway. Was it intentional or unintentional for him to come here? Could it be that the Mo Gan Manor was the residence of King Mo Gan? "If it''s King Mo Gan Palace, then could that young master be King Mo Gan''s son?"


    He turned to look at the person next to Huaheng Jinhan, only to see that person''s eyes were filled with desire as he stared straight at her.


    Her eyes turned slightly cold. She would rather face Huaijin Han''s strange, heart-chilling eyes than to look at him.


    As the crowd stepped into the Mo Gan Manor, a mocking smile appeared on their faces. Since they were covered by a veil, they did not need to hide anything. Their gazes jumped over the crowd.


    It was as if they were transparent, her beautiful eyes passing through their bodies and landing in some distant, unknown place.


    "Your Royal Highness, the girl you have set your eyes on is a bit unusual."


    "Do you think this grandpa would take a fancy to an ordinary girl?"


    "Your Highness is right."


    Mo Gongyu stared at Yue Chan Juan in a daze. Despite the veil covering her face, he was sure that under it was a face he had never seen before. He couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva as he glanced at the girl. If it wasn''t for her, he would definitely steal her from her at all costs. "Huu.


    However, when faced with Hughu Jin Han, he did not have such courage. He could only secretly envious and jealous of his good luck.


    "Such a fine beauty of the Central Plains has fallen into the hands of Huu Jinhan. Later on, Huu Jinhan and I will study it to see if we can exchange for this beauty with something." I''m afraid he won''t, or I''ll go bankrupt and get her. "


    In the courtyard of the manor, it was bustling with noise and excitement. There was a festive atmosphere around the courtyard.


    Although they had been prepared in a hurry, the bright red silk and lanterns, as well as the servants, had come early to kowtow and congratulate them. They also had the appearance of marrying a concubine.


    To marry a concubine was not as formal as to marry an official wife, let alone a woman from the Central Plains. In the eyes of the crowd, the fact that Huu Jin Han was willing to hold such a ceremony was equivalent to giving Yue Chanjuan a lot of face.


    The Huns had pushed the women of the Central Plains directly into the red silk tent. For the women of the Central Plains, the Huns rarely held ceremonies, and to them, the identity of the women of the Central Plains was nothing more than a slave, a captured slave.


    "Your Highness, we have already arrived. We should lift up the veil for Your Highness''s concubine to let our brothers see what kind of delicate beauty her new concubine is."


    The crowd stared eagerly at Huairen and Yue Chanjuan. They wanted to see what kind of bewitching beauty lay beneath the veil, this woman who could make their hearts palpitate and make them unable to tear their eyes away.


    Huairen lazily walked to the seat in the middle and sat down. He looked at the crowd teasingly. "Alright, who will take off her veil for This King?"


    Everyone was eager to give it a try as they stared at Yue Chanjuan. They all wanted to be the one who lifted Yue Chanjuan''s veil.


    However, there were too many people, and Yue Chan Juan was the only one. Everyone looked at each other, but no one was willing to give up.


    After a long while, everyone gathered together to discuss something. Mo Gang-kun smiled and said, "This is my territory after all. Brothers, you should give me some face."


    Everyone nodded their heads helplessly. Mo Gan, Kun Yu walked in front of Yue Chanjuan and looked at the veil covering her face with an intoxicated expression. He had a feeling that beneath that veil was a face that he would never forget.


    Yu Shu and Zhi Tu took two steps forward, taking out their short blades from their sleeves. Mo Gan laughed coldly and stretched out his hands.

 C215

    "Step down!"


    Yue Chanjuan said indifferently. She intended for these people to blow the matter. This was a lesson they should learn. If she was smarter, these people would have thought that her identity was not ordinary.


    What caused her to have some doubts was why Jin Han did not personally come to take off her veil, and instead tried to do it by pretending to be human. He had a strange feeling as he looked at the man leaning against the chair, an indescribable light flashing in his eyes. He was like a bystander who had kidnapped her here just to see how the play would go on.


    He sat lazily on one side, sipping slowly from a cup of tea, a strange smile on his lips.


    Their eyes met, and their silver eyes narrowed in a strange smile. That smile didn''t seem like a large fish that had been caught, but rather a bit of bait.


    "Does he think that a large fish like him can swallow a bait like me? Huu Jiu Jin Han, you have too much confidence in yourself. In a while, I want to see how you guys clean up the mess! "


    "M-Mistress ¡­"


    Yushu and Zhi Tu hurriedly changed their words, worriedly turning their heads to look at Yue Chanjuan, who was telling them to leave.


    "With just the two of you, how could you dare to be so impudent in the Palace of Prince Mo Gan? Retreat."


    "Master, what is your identity? How can you allow yourself to be humiliated by them?!" Yu Shu and Zhi Tu were unwilling to back down to Yue Chan''s side.


    "No worries, I will take back the principal and interest. The interest will make their hearts ache for me."


    Yue Chanjuan smiled and whispered into their ears, causing Mo Gan, Kun Yu, and the others to feel an itch in their hearts. They wanted to immediately remove the veil and take a good look at how beautiful it was under it.


    "Girl, you''re smart. It''s not good to go against me at the Palace of the Duke of Mo Gan. Obediently obey your grandpa and serve your men well. Naturally, there will be benefits to be had by all of you. "


    His hand was trembling, and a strange fragrance was seeping into his nostrils, causing his mind to wander. For a moment, he had actually forgotten to lift up Yue Chanjuan''s veil, as he stared foolishly into her eyes.


    His deep, pitch-black eyes seemed to be filled with the endless depths of night. He was intoxicated with it. How could there be such an eye in this world?


    Just like that, his hand grabbed onto Yue Chanjuan''s veil. After a long while, he still had not removed it. He stood before Yue Chanjuan in a daze.


    "Old Mo, what are you doing?" Was he stunned? Hurry and take off that girl''s veil, and let your brother see what she looks like.


    Mo Kangyu was a little more clear-headed as he lowered his hand to grab Yue Chanjuan''s veil.


    Ah!


    Yue Chanjuan cried out in grief and grief. She covered her face and a dark red color gushed out from her fingertips. That shocking dark red color stunned everyone.


    Taking a few steps back, Yue Chan Juan''s body slightly trembled as she leaned against the servant girl behind her. Blood kept flowing out from the tips of her fingers, covering her face, and her hands were blood-red.


    "Mistress, Mistress, what''s wrong?"


    Yu Shu turned pale with fright. She hastily placed the silk handkerchief on the back of Yue Chan''s hand and asked anxiously, "Mistress, how is it? "How is it?"


    The Brilliant Painting was furious. He raised the dagger in his hand and stabbed at Mo Gang-kun. She was really risking her life.


    When she saw the blood on Yue Chanjuan''s face, she subconsciously assumed that it was Mo Gan and Kun Yu who had injured Yue Chanjuan. At this moment, she couldn''t care less. She only had one thought in her mind, and that was to kill this scoundrel who dared to destroy the princess'' perfect appearance.


    Ah!


    Mo Gang-kunyu raised his foot and kicked the painting out of the way. The painting slammed into the wall and fell to the ground.


    "Puff ¡­"


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, gritted his teeth and stood up. His body was swaying, but he still didn''t want to let go of the dagger. He wanted to rush towards Mo Gan once again.


    "How dare you slut, you dared to injure my precious body!"


    Mo Gen Kun Yu held onto his ribs, blood continuously gushing out from his ribs. His face was pale as he said, "Someone, quickly come and capture these lowly slaves for me." "Hurry, send for the doctor. Elder, I''m going to die ¡­"


    Everyone was shocked. This was the Palace of the King of Mo Gan. If the sixth son of the King of Mo Gan, Mo Gan, was injured in three matches, then they would also be responsible.


    To their surprise, in their eyes, the servant girl of a woman from the Central Plains was a slave. How could she dare to harm the prince''s son with a sharp blade?


    "Quick, arrest them all. Do not show any mercy."


    "Men, come quickly. Look at Mo Tianxue''s injuries ¡­"


    The crowd became confused. They saw Mo Gang-kun sitting weakly on the ground with a pale face.


    The drawing dagger was originally hidden in his sleeve. It was also because Mo Qiunyu was too arrogant and did not expect that a tender girl from the Central Plains would dare to assassinate him.


    In his carelessness, he had been shocked by Yue Chanjuan''s sudden action and had fallen into a daze. Only then would he be able to succeed in drawing. If that wasn''t the case, then even if there were three knowledgeable paintings, they still wouldn''t be able to harm Mo Gan.


    Even so, in the midst of his absent-mindedness, Mo Gan still kicked the Knowledge Painting out, causing it to spit out blood and become seriously injured.


    Yue Chanjuan shot a meaningful glance at the jade scroll, her heart was also somewhat moved. When Zhi Tu risked her life to assassinate Mo Gan Kun Yu, her views on Zhi Shu also changed a little.


    He whispered in her ear, "If you try to stop her, she''ll be killed."


    Yu Shu hurriedly held onto Zhi Tu, who was pouncing towards Mo Gan, and Zhi Tu. Zhi Tu spat out a mouthful of blood, but with a crazed look on his face, he said, "Insolent scoundrel, let''s see who dares to touch the princess''s finger!"


    The crowd who was rushing over was taken aback. Who was the princess?


    "Stop, what are you panicking for?"


    At this moment, the people from the Palace of Prince Mo Gan and those who came with him had already captured the two Hunchback Servants by Yue Chanjuan''s side.


    Hearing the order to uncover Jin Han, those thugs who had stepped forward to capture Yue Chan, Yu Shu, and the others halted their steps. They did not dare to disobey the order to uncover Jin Han.


    Huugou Jin walked to the side of Mo Gan, and quickly cut open his clothes, revealing the wound.


    Blood gushed out like a fountain, Mo Gan couldn''t even cover it with his hands. His face was pale, and he was covered in cold sweat as he laid on the ground powerlessly.


    "Am, am I going to die?"


    Fear welled up in his eyes. When death was at hand, no one could escape. In the face of death, the self-proclaimed noble Mo Gan Kunyu was no exception, helplessly and unwillingly stared at the same pale knowing painting.


    His power slowly faded as he pointed at the painting with a trembling hand. "I didn''t expect that I, Mo Kan''Kun Yu, would die in the hands of a servant. Kill this slut. Kill this slut for me ¡­"

 C216

    Everyone''s faces changed drastically. Robbing a woman from the Central Plains in the market was nothing to them as they were all aristocrats. However, robbing a woman and causing an accident to the death of King Mo Gan''s son was a huge matter.


    "Prince, Mo Qianyu, he ¡­"


    "Dead."


    There was not a trace of warmth within Jin Han''s words. There was not a single fluctuation in his indifference. There was neither panic nor sadness. He was just playing around with the mixed children of nobles and did not have a deep friendship with them.


    "Men, arrest these little bitches and bring them to King Mo Gan."


    "How dare you!" Who would dare? "


    Yu Shu stood up, and spoke in Hun language, which was not very fluent: "Whoever dares to offend the princess will be killed without mercy!"


    "Princess?"


    Everyone who was prepared to pounce was stunned for a moment. Where did this princess come from? How could a Big Moon Flower have a Chinese princess?


    Those with sharp wits immediately had ashen faces and widened eyes. They seemed to have thought of something and looked at Yue Chanjuan in shock.


    Yue Chan Juan still covered her face, fresh red blood seeping through the silk handkerchief as it dripped onto the ground. The hearts of the crowd were filled with agony. Such a beauty had already been ruined.


    "You, who are you?"


    A person who had thought of something opened his mouth and asked, "Your Highness, how should we deal with it?"


    "Just based on will ¡­"


    Right at this moment, a long voice sounded out from outside. A team of Wang Ting guards walked in with heavy steps. The person in the lead had a cold and sinister expression as he swept his cold gaze across everyone''s faces.


    He held a gold medallion in his hand, and when the crowd saw it, they all kneeled down.


    In the main hall, only Yue Chanjuan was still standing on the spot, her face covered with her hands and blood on her fingers.


    "Your subject is Jin Han, respectfully welcoming the imperial edict."


    Huu, Jin Han and the rest kneeled on the ground and kowtowed deeply. That golden plate was a symbol of loyalty. The one who came with the gold plate was the Head of the Royal Guard, Helian Xiao Feng.


    Helian Xiaofeng did not bother with Huairen and the others, but went over to Yue Chan Juan and bowed, "I, Lian Xiao Feng, pay my respects to Your Highness, Princess, what is going on? Just based on hearsay alone, someone in the market had the guts to rob the princess and immediately ordered a servant to come and protect her. "


    "His face was scratched by that b * stard Mo Qianyu. It''s fine, it''s just a superficial injury."


    Helian Xiaofeng hastily handed the gold medallion to Yue Chanjuan. "This gold medallion is a symbol of authority alone. Wherever the gold medallion goes, it is as if it comes personally.


    Yue Chanjuan gestured for the jade book to be received. "Thank you for your grace, but I will not kowtow if I am injured. When we return to the royal court, I will kowtow to you first."


    Helian Xiaofeng''s face was cold, "Mo Gan, that thief Kunyu dared to hurt the princess. This is truly a heinous crime. That thief actually dared to harm the face of the princess, he is truly bold, where is Mo Gan Kunyu? "


    Huugan pointed to the body on the ground and said, "Lieutenant General, Mo Gan and Kunyu are here. They are already dead."


    "Simply by decree, I order you to wait for the King''s Court to deal with them. Someone, tie them up and send them to the King''s Court to wait for them to deal with them."


    Everyone lowered their heads and secretly looked at each other. They all knew that they had caused a disaster this time. The girl from Central Plains whom they had kidnapped was actually the princess of Great Keng, Princess Wuyou. She was the one who was going to be married off to a big wedding.


    Recently, Princess Wuyou had been personally welcomed to the royal palace. She had been doted upon by Yue Chanjuan, and had been doted upon by three thousand people. She felt a great amount of tender affection for her ¡­


    All sorts of rumors had spread around Great Gale and Great Moon. Everyone believed that the girl who was doted on the most right now was none other than Princess Wuyou.


    It was rumored that she had almost cut down Lian Xi Shen Feng just for the sake of Princess Wuyou, and that she had despised him. The one who had been heavily punished was Lian Xi, who had always been the most doted on. She had severely punished the Xumi Army and demoted them to be slaves ¡­


    Huu Jiu Jin Han placed his hands behind his back and slightly straightened his body, allowing Wang Ting''s guards to tie him up. The others didn''t dare to resist and were all tied up.


    Helian Haofeng didn''t pay attention to these people as he carefully escorted Yue Chan out of the Palace of the King and personally brought her to the carriage.


    "Does Yu have any other orders?"


    "Reporting to the princess, I have no other orders."


    "Then I''ll leave this matter to the general to handle. Please report back to me alone. I need to first ask the imperial physician to treat me. I''ll return later to pay my respects to Xie Bian."


    "Yes, this official shall obey. This official will send someone to escort the princess there."


    A mocking smile was displayed on Yue Chan''s face. Protect? If these people were willing to protect her, what would have happened today?


    However, she couldn''t say these words out loud. A cold light flashed through her eyes as she said, "General, just wait and see the arrangements."


    Wu Lan Zhu and the others had long since been waiting outside the carriage.


    "Princess, the wounds on your face ¡­"


    Wu Dong Zhu looked worriedly at Yue Chan Juan. Yue Chan Juan shook her head and took her handkerchief away from her face. At this moment in the carriage, she didn''t have to worry about anything.


    The mutton fat white jade face was stained with blood, red and white.


    Yushu threw himself at Yue Chanjuan''s feet, lowering his head deeply. "Princess, I beg of you to grant me your slave''s life. It''s all because I was incompetent, causing the princess to be injured."


    "Get up."


    "Princess ¡­"


    "I''m not injured. Go and take care of the painting. I''m afraid her injuries aren''t light."


    Yu Shu raised her head in astonishment, only to see that Yue Chan Juan had already used a clean silk handkerchief to wipe the blood off her face. Wu Lan Zhu hurriedly knelt in front of Yue Chanjuan and used a silk handkerchief to wipe her face clean of all the wounds.


    "Your Highness, that blood ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan raised her hand, and blood was still gushing out from between her fingers. Wu Dongzhu hastily used a silk handkerchief to wipe it clean, and only then did she discover that there was a scar on Yue Chanjuan''s palm. However, it turned out that blood was flowing from the palm of Yue Chanjuan''s hand and not her face.


    As soon as his hand closed around her veil, she cut her palm and covered her face, pretending to be hurt.


    However, she didn''t expect Mo Gan to die.


    "Princess, you mustn''t hurt yourself like this in the future. You just don''t know how much pain you''ll feel when you see it."


    Yue Chanjuan sneered, would he care about her?


    "Go to the manor where he can cry out ''not bad''. The doctor Ding Zhizhong is still in the manor and his injuries are severe. Let Ding Zhizhong diagnose the illness and treat the painting."


    "Thank you, Princess, for your grace."


    When the carriage arrived at the mansion, Yue Chanjuan looked at the manor''s gate and was filled with emotions. She actually hesitated for a moment.

 C217

    As he walked into the manor, he saw Huhe Wuxie walking in. "Your subject Huhe came late to welcome the princess, please forgive me, Your Highness."


    I didn''t know that you were here, Your Highness. I apologize for my rudeness.


    If you don''t mind, why are you being so courteous? Is Ding Zhizhong still in your mansion?


    "Yes, many thanks to the princess for sending an imperial physician to treat this subject. But in the future, the princess doesn''t need to worry about a cripple like this anymore." "Princess, please come in. Ding Zhizhong will be waiting for you in the main hall."


    Yue Chanjuan walked up to Huaixie, lowered her head and stared at him for a moment. "Huhe, I haven''t thanked you yet, but now that I think about it, thanking you is too light."


    "Princess, there is no need for you to do this. This subject is only doing my duty."


    "If it wasn''t to protect me and save me, you ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan could not continue any further. Her eyes were sparkling and translucent.


    Huu Wuxie laughed bitterly and said: "Your highness, you have instructed me before, do not let my princess be worried for her life, furthermore, I am a man, so of course I have to protect my princess. Princess, please do not keep this matter in your heart. Aren''t I still alive? "


    Yue Chan was startled. She didn''t expect Tuoba Fei to have such a secret order. Could it be that she had always been in his heart, yet he had never brought it up?


    "Sigh, I know that even without your orders, you would still do the same."


    "Thank you, Princess, for saying this. Please come inside to rest."


    Yue Chanjuan instructed the jade book to let Ding Zhizhong diagnose and treat the painting first before following Huhe to the hall. Huhe waved his hand and the fragrant tea was served.


    "Sigh, not bad. Seeing you again, you have changed a lot."


    "Everyone has changed. The princess has changed a lot."


    "I often wonder if you would blame me for trying to save your life. I''m afraid the current you would rather die than live in such a manner? "


    "Princess''s words are still as straightforward as before."


    "That depends on who I''m talking to and who I''m talking to. I don''t need to lie."


    "Is there any difference between this subject being alive and being dead?"


    He leaned back in his chair and stared blankly at the floor.


    "If you''re alive, you can still do what you want to do. Why don''t you even have the courage to live on? "Since you had the courage to die, why don''t you dare live now?"


    Yue Chan abruptly stood up and walked over to Huixie. "Huh, I still remember the first time I saw you. You gave me barbecue and wine." At that time, you must have thought that I wouldn''t be able to eat it, right? From then on, you accepted me, and I know you. Never forget that among the horses of Sumeru, you let me go first and turn back to meet the galloping horses. The you at that time, has always been engraved in my heart.


    "It''s all over, isn''t it?"


    Huhe Xie''s indifferent face finally revealed a painful expression: "Why? Why didn''t the princess let me die then? "Why did you spend so much effort to protect my life even though you were kidnapped by the Sumeru army?"


    His hand gripped the arm of the chair tightly, and he tried his best to hold it together. He hadn''t done so for a long time.


    "Kacha ¡­"


    The armrest was crushed and it made a sound as it let go of the armrest. It then weakly lowered its hand, "Do you know how I spent this night and day? How many times have I wanted to end my own life and this broken body, but the Prince told me not to disappoint you. Your Highness, he won''t let me die. He wants me to stay in the court and work for him. But, can any of you understand how deep my pain is? "


    Yue Chanjuan extended her hand and held onto Huhe Xie''s, then looked down at the back of his hand, where the blue veins were popping out. These two hands were still as powerful as before.


    Gently stroking the armrest of the chair, which had been crushed by her breath, she fell into deep thought.


    "Princess, please leave. You must be thinking about Princess too. I wish you all the best, and get to the position of Da Jin as soon as possible." I should give my all to help the princess remove all obstacles. "


    "Are you the prince''s man?"


    Yue Chanjuan raised her eyes and stared at Huhe. She wanted to be sure whether Huhe was a person alone or a person from Tuoba Fei.


    "Princess''s words are quite strange. Your highness is an official, your subject is also an official."


    "I understand, but I also understand that you are Tuoba Fei''s man."


    Yue Chanjuan lifted her head and gazed into the distance. "He should be back soon, right?"


    "Your highness is busy dealing with the matter at hand, so you should be back in the morning soon. Your highness wants to see your highness, or is there something you need to tell your highness?"


    Yue Chanjuan shook her head and smiled bitterly. "Nothing much. It''s just that I''m afraid that when the Prince comes back, it''ll be the grand wedding between me and Dan Yu."


    "I heard that the tenth day of the next month is an auspicious day on the way. Perhaps the date of the grand marriage will be set at that time alone."


    Yue Chan''s body trembled slightly. "How do you know?"


    "It is better to choose a day than order. Although a few days have been chosen, this date is the earliest. This subject thinks that Yu would also want to marry the Princess as soon as possible."


    "Then before the tenth rank, will Your Highness definitely come back?"


    "Probably."


    Yue Chanjuan looked at him and knew very well that persuasion was useless, and there was no good way to cure him. She turned her gaze back to the breathing pattern and looked at it carefully.


    "Princess, don''t look down on this official like that. If he were to see this scene, this official will be punished."


    Huu Yi made a joke as he brushed the wood fragments off his knees.


    "Oh, it''s not bad. Your greatest wish, but do you want to return to war and command a great army? If that''s the case, then you''ll be as lively as a dragon and a tiger, right? "


    Huhe Wuxie''s face turned cold, he did not reply, he could not even stand, he had lost all feeling from his waist down, he could not even do things in his room, how could he enter the battlefield.


    "Huh? Not at all, just answer me."


    "Princess, it''s time for you to return. This subject respectfully sends you off. Men, bring me back to my room."


    "Huh, it''s not that bad. If I had a way to get you back on the battlefield, wouldn''t you want to hear about it?"


    Are you joking with me, princess?" Or perhaps the princess has nothing to do and is here to play with me?


    "Do you think I will?"


    There was a famous general who, like you, could not stand up, but he was still a famous general, commanding thousands of men and horses." "For the sake of a general, one does not necessarily have to charge into a battle. Only those who can make a stand in a battle and have a decisive victory over a thousand miles away are worthy of being called a great general of their generation, and are recorded in the history books.


    "It''s a pity that this subject is retarded."


    "But I don''t want to make you such a famous general. I have another way to make you ride on your warhorse again and stand in the battlefield."


    Huu." He turned his gaze to Yue Chan. "Impossible, this is impossible. What method is this?

 C218

    Yue Chanjuan felt that her eyes were shining brightly, and that her breathing was not evil at all. It seemed that her original breathing was not evil at all. That kind of gaze, that passionate look, made her even more convinced that her thinking was not wrong.


    "I''m not sure I can succeed, but my instincts tell me I can. In order to not make things bad, I''ll try. Even if I fail, it won''t be any worse than it is now! "


    Yue Chanjuan clenched her fists as she made this decision in her heart. She smiled and said, "Huu, it''s not that bad. Your legs are crippled, but your hands aren''t, right?"


    Huhe was angered by Yue Chanjuan as he looked coldly at her sparkling eyes.


    "If that''s the case, then you can still use your weapon, your martial arts are still there, and you won''t be lenient when you kill the enemy, right?"


    "What is the princess trying to say? "I can''t feel anything from my waist down. How many times have I used a sharp needle to stab down? I only hope to feel pain, but ¡­"


    His face twisted slightly, and he closed his eyes in pain.


    "Did someone say you could ride?"


    "How can a cripple ride a horse? If you are here to entertain your subjects, you can stop. Please go back. "


    "Why can''t you ride a horse? You can even ride a horse if your legs are numb. If you tie your legs around a horse, can''t you just kill the enemy like you did in the past? Although it may not be as nimble as before, with your kung fu and your ability to control horses, you can definitely do it. However, it''s a bit of a pity that you can''t dismount and go to war. "


    "Tie it to the horse''s back ¡­"


    Huu Xie looked down at his legs. That was true, he still had his martial arts, and controlling the horses was not a problem. He could give it a try. If he could get on the horse and fight again, he wouldn''t be so depressed and bored.


    "What I love the most is to fight on the battlefield and lead my men into the fray!"


    "If you encounter an extremely dangerous situation or if your horse is injured, you can also cut off the rope and get off the horse. It''s just that it''s dangerous for you. You have to snatch a horse and tie yourself to the saddle as soon as possible. However, I think that is very difficult for you. Perhaps, my request is too high. "Perhaps, it''s not so strange. If you''re willing to do this, Xiao Yao, there''s no need for you to go back to the battlefield with this kind of body."


    Men, get me a horse. Princess, I want you to see it for yourself today. I can ride a horse and go to the battlefield.


    At this moment, he was completely different from a different person, his entire body exuding a murderous aura and a hundred times the spirit.


    Yue Chanjuan''s words allowed him to see another kind of hope. Perhaps, he could still ¡­


    Seeing that her breathing wasn''t bad, Yue Chanjuan smiled from the bottom of her heart and whispered into his ear, "Your breathing isn''t bad at all. You can do it. I know you definitely can. I can still see your old style, that brave and invincible Huhe. "


    "Stay away from me. You are the most dangerous person in the Huns. Whoever is too close to you will be in trouble."


    As Yue Chanjuan laughed, she widened her eyes. It had been a very long time since she had laughed in such a manner.


    When the horse was ready, not wanting to call out for help, he grabbed the saddle, threw himself into it, pressed his hands on the chair, and rode in the air.


    Yue Chanjuan then tied her legs together with a rope. She then tied them to the horse''s back and belly before she backed away.


    Huu Xie excitedly stroked his horse''s back. He was finally able to ride his horse again. This feeling was very familiar.


    As he brandished the blade in his hand, he realized that he was still the same as before. The only difference was that his legs were numb, so it didn''t affect him much.


    "Thank you, your highness. This is the first time since the general''s return that he''s been so happy."


    Yue Chanjuan shook her head slightly. It wasn''t that she owed him too much, she would never be able to make up for it in her entire life. Even if he could enter the battlefield, it would still be different from before.


    "No need to thank me. You guys serve the lieutenant well. Don''t disturb him, let him familiarize himself with the feeling of the past." So I left quietly and came back to visit the Grand Commandant another day. "


    Yue Chanjuan retreated backwards.


    Huhe Xie rode on the horse, waving the blade in his hand, controlling the horse in the yard to advance and retreat. The feeling from the past returned to him, and a long-awaited smile appeared on his face.


    "This method is quite good. As long as I''m familiar with it, I can return to the battlefield as I did in the past."


    He extended his hands and looked at his hands. They were as nimble as ever. Whether it was for archery or weapons, they were no different from before.


    He could still control the horse even though he was driving it. This horse had been following him for a long time and was very intelligent. It had been ignored by its owner for a long time, so it was now particularly lively.


    The Huns were a race on horseback. They didn''t care if they were tied to the horses and couldn''t dismount.


    "Princess, are we going back?"


    "Let''s go, we don''t need to shout. Let''s go."


    There was a gentle smile on the corner of Yue Chanjuan''s mouth. Seeing that Huhe had regained his former grace, the worry in her heart was finally lifted. She believed that if Huhe Xie could once again enter the battlefield, he would recover to his original state and not be decadent anymore.


    "Princess ¡­"


    Ding Zhizhong walked over. Yue Chanjuan waved her hand and whispered, "Let''s talk outside."


    He led the group of people and quietly left the manor. Only then did he turn around and ask Ding Zhizhong, "How is his injury?"


    "His lower body is crippled and can no longer be recovered. However, this subject has checked his pulse and found that he shouldn''t lose the ability of a man ¡­"


    Ding Zhizhong was a bit embarrassed. After all, Yue Chanjuan was a girl with a noble identity, so it was inconvenient for her to say something.


    Yue Chanjuan already understood what Ding Zhizhong meant. Previously, she had heard from the Wu Lanzhu sisters that the injuries were not bad, so she said, "I believe that he will recover soon. How are his injuries?"


    "Zhi Tu suffered from a serious internal injury and needed some time to recover before he could recover. Fortunately, his bones were not injured, and the position of his kick was a little troublesome. It is the heart, and most likely the root of the illness."


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart trembled slightly, "Don''t slack off. Use whatever medicine you want. Just prescribe it." Try your best to cure her, not to be stingy with medicine and money. "


    When these words fell into the ears of the servants, they were all very touched. The servants of the Huns secretly sighed and thought that they had followed a good master.


    "Thank you, Princess, this servant is fine."


    Because of her severe injuries, she was unable to ride a horse. Thus, she followed Yue Chanjuan back to the carriage.


    "Take good care of it. Don''t move or speak."


    Yue Chanjuan used a white cloth to bandage her face, pretending to be injured as a deep smile appeared on her face.

 C219

    Wang Ting, who was alone outside the study room, was lying on the cold floor. He had tied up all of them and they were kneeling on the floor.


    He sat in his study room, quietly listening to the report of the Imperial Guard''s Capital Governor, Helian Xiaofeng. From the moment Yue Chanjuan stepped into the city, to the time she entered the cold and golden shops, he had already received the report of everything that had happened.


    "Is Wuyou hurt?"


    "Yes, I saw the princess covering her face with her hands, but because the princess kept covering her face with a silk handkerchief and her hands, I only saw the bloodstains and did not see how the princess was injured. "The princess'' words require us to first ask the imperial physician to treat her illness before we go back to the royal court and kowtow to Dan Yu."


    The crabapple pear Gu slightly narrowed his eyes. Helian Xiao Feng''s heart tightened. He understood that every time he squinted his eyes like this, there would definitely be someone who would die or pay a heavy price.


    "Is Mo Gang-kunyu dead?"


    "Yes, your subject heard that he was assassinated by a servant girl from the Central Plains who sat beside the princess." Mo Qianyu offended the princess by reaching out to lift her veil. The princess was injured, and this servant suddenly tried to assassinate her. "


    "Did Mo Gan bring it?"


    "The men from the Wang family have been brought to the royal court and are being temporarily detained."


    Mo Gan, Kun Yu''s death was also out of his expectations. However, he would not keep Mo Gan, Kun Yu''s death in his heart. Instead, he secretly calculated that this time, he could take back the titles of several clans and strip them of their kingdoms.


    Huu Jin Han turned his head to the side and looked at the people crawling on the ground. His silver eyes flashed with an indescribable light as he lowered his head and placed his hand on the fox fur coat. He could still feel the coldness and coldness from the ground even through the fox fur coat.


    "Huhu Jin Han, I order you to meet me."


    Huu Jin Han raised his head, and slowly stood up. Under the stunned gazes of the crowd, he walked into Dan Yu''s study.


    "He''s crazy. He dares to stand up and walk in?"


    "Shh, don''t say anything. Be careful not to blame him. He has always been a madman."


    "This subject greets Solitary Yu."


    Huairen walked into the study room before kneeling down and kowtowing to Dan Yu. He then frowned slightly and asked, "When did you come back?"


    "This official returned to the Great Gale today."


    "Have you completed all the tasks I asked you to do?"


    "If it''s not done, then I dare to come back and see you alone. There are a few heads that are not enough for you to chop off."


    Even when facing Solitary Snow''s still slightly lazy smile, Huugan didn''t seem to care that much, even if he was playing with his fianc¨¦e, the future Big Dipper of the Great Moon Sect, he didn''t seem to care too much about it.


    "I can see that you have too many brains. You actually dare to rob my big family and become your concubine. Tell me, how should I punish you?"


    "This subject acts without restraint and acts with great audacity. I shall strip away the title of king, take back the title of emperor, and lock him up in the Celestial Prison to reflect on my actions."


    Huu Jin Han quickly made himself a crime, raised his head and laughed: "Just like this, how can you be satisfied with this treatment? "If it were a little heavier, I am afraid I would not be able to bear it."


    Shun Yu glared at Gengjin Han: "How dare you! You''re getting bolder and bolder. You''ve violated the laws of the country a few times. I, Zhang Zhen, have never dealt with you. Aren''t you being a little too lenient with me?"


    "Isn''t that just a favor? If it were only in the light of the heavens, this subject would be immune to many punishments."


    "Those brats outside are too arrogant. They don''t have much merit of their own, but they are relying on this father''s power in the Big Wen. They actually teased my Big Qin family this time. They really deserve to be killed!"


    The words of the crabapple and pear Gu faintly contained killing intent and grimness. Huahu Jin Han''s body slightly trembled. Facing Dan Yu, his heart was still full of reverence.


    "Don''t tell me that there is only one person who deserves to die like this?"


    He raised his head, his silver pupils flickered a few times as he looked at Pear Blossom Valley with a wronged expression, "This subject has never even touched a finger of the princess, nor have I ever touched her with a finger."


    "After teasing my Great Qin family in front of everyone and plundering my Great Qin family, how do you think I should punish such a crime? Huu Jin Han, don''t rely on us to spoil you. Don''t bother with your perverted behavior, and try to test my patience again and again. "


    "This official dares not."


    Huairen lowered his head and kowtowed deeply, "I beg of you, please forgive me for being so sincere in bringing down the king and the sons of kings. If the punishment is not severe enough, then the official position of this official shall be removed, and this official shall be demoted to a commoner. "


    The crabapple pear Gu looked down at Huugou who was kneeling in front of him. This little brat had violated the laws many times, and his reputation of being reckless was very famous in the Great Moon Sect and the Huns.


    Many times, he had never punished him. But now, he had repeatedly come to plead for Jin Han''s punishment, and had taken the initiative to strip Jin Han of his title as king and take back his title of emperor.


    The thing that others were most worried about was repeatedly brought before him. Every time, it was very sincere and there were many times when it dragged other tribes into it.


    The pear blossoms were not very clear on whether Hu Po Jin Han was doing this to test his patience, or if he truly did not want to call out the title of king and offer up a title.


    "Is our Da Qin beautiful?"


    Huugan was stunned for a moment. He didn''t think that Dan Yu would ask such a question. After a while, he replied, "The princess has the grace of a fairy, like a snow lotus at the peak of a snowy mountain. "What is even more rare is that the princess is intelligent and wise. This subject congratulates you for obtaining such a beauty.


    "Is her beauty moving you?"


    "This subject doesn''t dare, this matter is this subject''s fault, please accept my punishment. Just look at my sincerity. For the past few years, I have relieved you of your worries and dealt with you in the same way that I dealt with you, Lian Xi Shen Feng. However, this subject is afraid of pain, so I beg you to forgive the punishment of that whip. "


    Huu Jin Han raised his head, and looked at Dan Yu with a mischievous smile: "In any case, this subject has contributed a bit, the few tribes have committed such a grave mistake, and they can''t bear to punish this subject too severely, can they?" "If it gets too heavy, I won''t dare to do such a thing again.


    "Kid, are you trying to negotiate with me?"


    "This subject doesn''t dare, how could this subject dare to negotiate with you? This subject''s life was bestowed solely, everything was bestowed solely. This official is only eating his food, and worrying about his matters. "


    "Well said, many people cannot worry about the monarch''s matters even if they eat the monarch''s food."


    Plum blossom was silent for a moment, "You can get up, and take back the title of King according to your request. As for taking back the thirty thousand dollars title, you don''t have to go to the Celestial Prison.


    "Can this subject go to the Sky Prison and not meet Prince Xian of the Left?"

 C220

    The crabapple pear Gu scolded: "Kid, you are getting skinnier and skinnier. I can see that I am being too lenient towards you, causing you to not know what''s good for you. Tell me, who gave you the guts to make fun of our Big Dipper? "


    Hu Po Jin Han also laughed, at this moment he had already stood up and heard the words of the crabapple pear Gu making him stand up. Before the crabapple pear Gu said anything, he jumped up from the ground.


    "Although your wife is not a single hair short, this subject is far from her and only spoke a few words with the princess. Although her words are a bit disrespectful, this subject is also very loyal to her. Furthermore, if we did not coincidentally meet the princess today, it would not be that easy to punish these brats who normally commit acts of violence and those arrogant kings right? "


    "Kid, you''ve already seen through my identity, right?"


    "That''s because I have a pair of thief eyes, and I can''t stop praising her. If I can''t even see her beauty, then I''ll have to dig her out."


    "So, you did it on purpose, but why?"


    "This subject is only the food for the king and worries about his matters. Everything in this subject is bestowed upon me, and I will not hesitate to go through fire and water for my own sake." This subject has committed such an unforgivable sin. This subject shall be exempted from the punishment of whipping and other punishment due to the grace bestowed upon me. Let this subject go to the Heaven Prison to accompany Lian Xi Shen Feng to reflect on it. "


    "You wish! Kid, I order you to leave immediately and bring people to Prince Xian of the Left to help him deal with all matters. Tell Tuoba Fei to come back and meet him here on the eighth day of the next month."


    "Your subject obeys the decree."


    Huu Jiu Jin Han''s face was full of bitterness, unwillingly dragging his heavy steps, bowing and saying his goodbyes.


    "Hu! Uncover the Golden Frost, I will not treat you unfairly."


    Hu Jie Jin Han bowed, "This official is the lone ruler, I have no grievances even in death, I am willing to take responsibility for myself."


    After he left the study, he didn''t even greet the kneeling crowd and directly walked towards Wang Ting. He didn''t dare to delay his departure just because he was ordered to. It would be good if he didn''t do proper work and didn''t dare to act rashly. He didn''t care too much about it. However, he did not dare to neglect anything that was said to him. He tried his best to do it beautifully.


    Everyone looked at the distant Huairen, muttering to themselves. They didn''t understand why he hadn''t been dealt with.


    Helian Xiaofeng walked out, "With an order alone, we will strip off the title of Emperor and take back the 30,000 yuan of the title of Emperor. We will reduce the status of Emperor and order him to wear the title of Emperor.


    Everyone was shocked. They did not want the punishment to be this heavy. Huu Jin Han had committed a lot of mistakes, but he had never been punished this harshly before.


    In the Great Moon Sect, there were even rumors saying that Golden Frost was treated with care and affection, and that he was a bastard child.


    The reason why Huairen Jinhan was able to do this was because Yu and Tuoba Fei had given him this spot and saved his life at the same time. In the past, he had made many mistakes. He had not punished him, and it wasn''t because of his special grace, but because the things that he had done to expose the Golden Frost Sect were too simple.


    Just like this time, Jin Han had dragged several clans into this mess, and had seized this opportunity to strip them of their title and take back their feudal fiefdom.


    How he did it and how he punished it were all part of his plan. If word of this spread and they made a fool of the Great Qin family in the market and robbed Yue Chanjuan into the mansion, these people would not be overly excessive no matter how they were dealt with.


    An inexplicable smile appeared on the lips of the crabapple pear. "Wuyou, your name is really fitting. With your matter this time, no matter how we handle these tribes, they won''t be able to say anything and can only plead guilty. Even if they want their disciples to be the scapegoats, it will still depend on what I want. "


    That beautiful figure appeared in his mind. It was an exceptional beauty and wisdom. No matter how outstanding she was, she was still his woman.


    "Wuyou, you won''t be injured. How could anyone bear to hurt you in the slightest, especially your face? "Presumably, this is just another scheme of yours, but it gives us a better reason to punish them harshly."


    Thinking to this point, Pointy Pear was overjoyed. Deep in his heart, he was overjoyed to be able to obtain Yue Chan Juan. An indescribable feeling rose from within his heart. He really wanted to immediately visit Yue Chan Juan. Only after seeing her safe and sound would he feel at ease.


    "Servants, report to us immediately after the princess returns."


    "Yes." Someone agreed to leave.


    "Princess, do you want to kowtow and thank Dan Yu?"


    "No need, Yu Yu will definitely come alone in the evening. Yu Shu, I know how serious your injuries are, you have to take good care of her. Tomorrow, go to He Jiahui''s place and get two more maids to help you take care of her."


    "Yes, thank you for your grace, Princess."


    "Wu Lanzhu, send someone to take care of the painting first. Take care of it carefully and don''t slack off." Jade book, you go prepare a few snacks from the Central Plains and use them to entertain the onlookers. "


    Yue Chanjuan returned to the royal courtyard and instructed the others. In her mind, it was always necessary to take care of everything properly before coming to her place in the evening.


    "Reporting to the princess, I''ve just arrived."


    The shout stunned Yue Chan for a moment, and she hurriedly went out to receive him. "Your consort gregates to Solitary Peak."


    Plum blossom reached out and grabbed Yue Chanjuan''s arm, looking at her bandaged face. "When I heard that Wuyou was injured, I became worried and came to visit Wuyou. How is it?" "Is your injury serious?"


    "Nothing serious, if I were you, I would just have to come visit. Chenqie is extremely terrified, please come in."


    The crabapple pear lonely was not at ease. Walking to the room, he extended his hand to lightly touch Yue Chan''s face. "Wuyou couldn''t have truly been injured, right?"


    "Does he think that it''s a lie?"


    The pear blossoms'' expression immediately darkened. He thought that Yue Chan Juan''s injuries were fake, and purposely made this big so that he could deal with those clans from a higher position. Unexpectedly, Yue Chanjuan was actually injured.


    Yue Chanjuan looked at her face and said, "You dare to hurt my Worryfree? I will definitely not forgive them. Let me see how injured they are."


    "It''s better not to look at it alone. It''s just a superficial wound. It''s not a big deal."


    "Hmph, how dare you!"


    The crabapple pear blossom heavily slammed down on the table, scaring all the servants in the surroundings to the point of kneeling down.


    "There''s no need to be angry. Servants, come serve us tea."


    The pear blossom shook its head, "No worries, I will not see your injuries, in the end I will not be able to rest at ease. Let me see how you are injured."


    Yue Chanjuan looked at the pear blossoms on the crabapple tree. Was his concern and worry real or fake? At this stage of the play, she could no longer tell that those were real and those were fake. Perhaps, she didn''t want to bother trying to figure it out anymore.


    The pear blossoms carefully touched the cloth wrapped around Yue Chan Juan''s face, but could not bear to open it for a long time.

 C221

    "Are you worried that chenqie would be too ugly and frightened?"


    "Nonsense, I have no worries in my heart. She will always be the most beautiful woman, the most beautiful in the world."


    "If chenqie''s face was broken, I''m afraid that this is not the only thing that goes through my mind. Therefore, it''s best to not look at it. It''s just a small injury, nothing serious. "


    The worry and love in Pear Blossom Valley''s eyes grew even stronger. "If I don''t see it with my own eyes, I will never be able to rest easy. I will throw away all my matters and not go handle it. Do not worry, I will definitely make those people pay a hundred times the price for this, and allow Wuyou to vent his anger. "


    "Thank you for your grace and grace, chenqie only wishes to take the place of your worries, so that you will have no worries at all. Your concubine suffered some grievances and was injured slightly, so it''s really nothing. "


    The fingers of the pear blossom lightly trembled. Thinking of the wound on Yue Chan''s face, his heart also trembled.


    "How could there be people who would be willing to harm such a beautiful face? Even I can''t bear to do such a thing, yet they actually dare to do it." Damn it, damn it! "


    He cursed in his heart as hatred rose from the bottom of his heart. He felt endless hatred for those who had hurt Yue Chan. He looked at the bandaged cloth covering Yue Chanjuan''s face, but was powerless to open it.


    He was afraid that he would see a broken, beautiful face. He was afraid that there were already some slight scars on his face. Even if it was only an extremely minor wound, it would still break his heart.


    It was hard to imagine how such a wound could appear on a Celestial Immortal''s face.


    Tightening her grip, she involuntarily held onto Yue Chanjuan''s hand heavily. Yue Chanjuan cried out in pain as she tenderly and powerlessly looked up at the pear blossoms, tears in her eyes.


    The maidservants silently retreated, no one dared to stay any longer.


    "Ah, Wuyou, how''s your hand?"


    At this moment, Pear Blossom realized that Yue Chan Juan''s hands had also been bandaged. She hurriedly let go of Yue Chan''s hands and carefully examined them, "Wuyou, how could they bear to hurt you like this? You can truly be killed, but not spared!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I just need to rest for a few days to recover from my minor injuries. Chenqie originally wanted to personally make a few dishes for you, but it seems like she won''t be able to do so. She can only wait for a few days until Chenqie''s hands heal before letting you taste Chenqie''s cooking skills."


    "Wuyou, I don''t need you to work so hard. You don''t need to do anything to recuperate." "Wuyou, let me see your face. No matter how you turn into, Wuyou will always be the most beautiful in my heart."


    The crabapple pear looked at Yue Chanjuan affectionately and lovingly. At this moment, Yue Chanjuan almost thought that it was true, but she did not dare to believe it. The crabapple pear had already been deeply in love too many times, and it was just an act of nothingness. She did not know if this time was the same.


    "If chenqie had really turned ugly, I''m afraid that Yu would not have said such words."


    "You''ve really turned ugly. Wuyou, your face isn''t injured?"


    The pear blossom looked at Yue Chanjuan''s injured hand and suddenly understood something. Yes, how could there be people willing to hurt Yue Chanjuan? There were only a few people like the dog, the wolf king, Tiefeng.


    He understood that Yue Chanjuan had intentionally injured him, but it was all because of Mo Gan Kun Yu. Now that Mo Gan Kun Yu was dead, no one could prove just how serious or who the injuries were.


    The pear blossom''s eyes became darker, and she secretly thought that Yue Chan Juan''s actions were very ingenious, making it difficult for those people to argue. After all, Yue Chan Juan had already entered Wang Ting''s courtyard, and she had been played around with and looted from the crowd. Moreover, there was the fact that a servant had been severely injured. Those people really should be punished.


    "The scoundrel has the gall to act. Wang Gu Junen, you dared to offend Wuyou in front of everyone and robbed him. You are not putting me in your eyes." The thing that I deplore the most is that a scoundrel dares to be so bold, injuring Worryfree, and even injuring Worryfree''s attendant. This crime cannot be pardoned, I will definitely give Wuyou a satisfactory answer. "


    Yue Chanjuan laughed lightly. "I am already satisfied just by being satisfied. If I can''t be satisfied just by being satisfied, how can I be satisfied?"


    "There is no sorrow at all. The thief has injured my beautiful face, and I am here to recuperate. I will take care of this matter, and come back to visit me again in the evening." Wuyou, don''t you worry about the wounds on your face, just bandage them properly. "


    "Chenqie thanks Little Dan for his love."


    The crabapple pear Gu had a face full of smiles. There was no more worry from earlier. Yue Chan Juan''s heart sank.


    "It looks like he only cares if my face is hurt. As long as he sees that my face isn''t hurt, he doesn''t care about my hands. For the love of a sovereign, I am unable to bear it. "


    As she watched him leave, Yue Chanjuan sat on the couch as despair rose in her heart.


    Words that were not evil still lingered in her ears. Next month''s tenth day was the wedding day. In the end, she still had to marry that old man.


    "Tuoba Fei, why haven''t you come back yet?"


    "Princess ¡­"


    "All of you can leave. I want to rest by myself for a moment."


    As he laid on the bed, his mind was filled with thoughts. There was only one person that he thought of. It was the Great Moon Branch''s Left Sage King Tuoba Fei.


    "Goodbye, how should I face him? What did she say to him? Is it possible that after he returns, before his grand wedding, I won''t ever have the chance to see him again? "


    The maidservants exchanged glances with each other and retreated. They knew that Yue Chan Juan''s face was unharmed, so they were not worried.


    The incident in the Great Bazaar had a lot of implications. The first one to be punished was to let the king know about it, and then the Mo Kans were dealt with. The other tribes tried their best to push away the sins and let the people involved bear all the sins, but they were only able to shock the imperial court with their anger.


    The next day in the imperial court, Princess Wuyou, the princess of Great Yue State, was infuriated. She scolded the major clans for not controlling their disciples, allowing them to do whatever they wanted. This was an unforgivable crime.


    The five kings, including Jin Han, were all stripped of their titles. Mo Gan Clan was especially miserable, they took back all the titles, and Wang Mo Gan was relegated to being a commoner.


    The crowd of officials had already heard about this matter yesterday, and Yue Chanjuan was injured. Afterwards, all sorts of rumors were flying about in the imperial court, but they had all heard that Yue Chanjuan''s face had been injured. This servant was currently in a life threatening situation, and no one dared to plead for mercy on behalf of the several tribes.


    In a single day and night, the five great tribes were once again stripped of their kingship and taken back into their commandery.


    The punishment this time was even more severe than the punishment that he had given to the Lian Xi family. What made the other four clans puzzled was, why did the person who caused this trouble, reveal his identity as the King, was only stripped of his title, and did not deprecate him as a commoner or give him any other punishment.


    However, due to his anger, no one dared to ask about it. They could only suppress the anger in their hearts.

 C222

    "I am here to see you, Prince Xian of the Left."


    Yue Chan lowered her eyes and looked at Pear Blossom Valley from the corner of her eyes. She did not want to meet Tuoba Fei again, but under such circumstances, without any warning, he entered the royal court.


    A smile appeared on Pear Blossom Valley''s face: "Pass."


    Yue Chanjuan allowed her expression to remain calm. "Just ¡­ Prince Xian of the Left has returned. I''m sure he and Prince Xian have something to discuss. Chenqie will take her leave first."


    She didn''t know how to face Tuoba Fei, the first person to be so intimate with her. Goodbye, her identity has changed. She''s the fiancee alone, and in three days, it''ll be the grand wedding between her and Dan Yu.


    "No worries, he is my big friend. If there''s anything that needs to be done, don''t worry and leave. Prince Xian of the Left and Wuyou are old acquaintances, so there''s no need to avoid him."


    Yue Chanjuan got up, but upon hearing these words, she had no choice but to sit down. If Pear Blossom said this, she must avoid it, or else it would arouse her suspicions.


    "Old acquaintance, crabapple and pear, could it be that this is another of your tests?"


    The corner of her mouth lifted into an indescribable smile. If that was the case, then the suspicions of Bian Gu were truly not ordinary, and she had to be even more careful.


    "This official is Tuoba Fei." This official is Tuoba Fei.


    A white figure walked in, lifted the snow-white fox fur coat on his body, and knelt down to pay his respects.


    The crabapple pear Gu stretched out his hand to personally support: "You still know to come back, the first ten is our big wedding date, you just came back at this time."


    Tuoba Fei laughed and said, "Just by having the eighth ranked official return, he''s only seventh today. This subject doesn''t dare to delay any longer."


    "You''ll only feel comfortable if you argue a bit with me just like before."


    "This official dares not. After receiving the orders from the sole official, this official immediately arranged the affairs at hand. Before I had finished, I had to come back day and night." This subject does not know that the date of the wedding is set at the tenth day, otherwise this subject would have arranged for the wedding to be held early to congratulate you. "


    "Is everything settled?"


    "This official has left behind some people to continue making the arrangements, I believe there won''t be any problems. After the wedding, this official will go back and take care of everything."


    "There''s no need to be in such a hurry. After your wedding, you haven''t had the time to reunite with your second wife yet, so why are you in such a hurry? Just stay in the Big Wen for a few more days. Are you still afraid that those people will cause trouble? "


    "I am not afraid of trouble. Recently, the soldiers of the Great Kang have swept across the Western Regions, and many clans are afraid of the power and influence of the Great Kang. Many clans have surrendered to the Great Kang. "This is not a good thing for you and me alone. I want to take advantage of this opportunity to unify the great cause of the Huns by using troops without restraint."


    When he mentioned the united Huns, even he could not help but feel vexed in his heart: "Has Da Kang not withdrawn his troops yet?"


    "They haven''t withdrawn their troops yet. On the contrary, they''re even more anxious. Seventy percent of the clans have pledged allegiance to the Great Moon Branch, while thirty percent have surrendered to the great prosperity."


    "I think you must have made some arrangements. Right now, the skies are freezing and the earth is freezing. It won''t be that easy for Da Kang to sweep through the outer region."


    Tuoba Fei raised his eyes and glanced at Yue Chanjuan. Smiling, he said, "This subject, Tuoba, pays his respect to the Qin family."


    The white silhouette knelt down and knelt on the ground.


    Goodbye, Your Highness. She is the Great Qin of the Great Yue State. He is the Great Yue Kingdom''s Prince Xian of the Left. Even though his identity was noble and he relied solely on trust, he still had to bow down to her.


    Dan Yu smiled and pulled Tuoba Fei back, "There''s no need to be so courteous. The wedding has yet to take place and we''re not in the imperial court. You don''t need to be so formal. Take a seat."


    Yue Chanjuan stared blankly at Tuoba Fei. Just a moment ago, when he was about to kneel down, she almost reached out her hand to support him so that he wouldn''t have to kowtow to her.


    However, his hand trembled inside his sleeve and didn''t reach out.


    How could she do that? She personally extended her hand to support one of the officials. As she watched him bow down, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. She suddenly remembered that night when she knelt at his feet.


    It turned out that one day, he was going to kneel and kowtow to her.


    However, there was no trace of pride or joy in his heart. There was only a faint pain and an indescribable feeling. His heart was filled with bitterness as he lowered his eyes and forced a smile, "Why would Prince Xian of the Left need to be so courteous? I''ll be taking my leave after discussing important matters with Prince Xian of the Left."


    Standing up, he bowed and left. Pear Blossom Valley did not try to stop him, "Wuyou can go rest first. In a while, I''ll go see Wuyou."


    "Yes, chenqie will be waiting for you."


    She lowered her head and left the room. Only after leaving the room did she let out a sigh of relief. Tuoba Fei''s figure was still lingering in her mind.


    "Tuoba Fei doesn''t want to see you again, but in this kind of situation. Did you come back just to attend the wedding alone? All of this has become a foregone conclusion, right? "


    She sighed deeply and looked around in a daze. The golden and dazzling King''s Court couldn''t make her feel a trace of warmth.


    "Does Your Highness have any worries? Do you remember Da Kang''s hometown? "


    Wu Dongzhu looked at Yue Chanjuan who was sighing endlessly, as if she had never seen the princess in such a state before. No matter what pain or unhappiness it was, the princess hid it well and never revealed it.


    On her beautiful face, there was always an indifferent expression, without any sadness, joy or sadness.


    "Although the princess has an honorable identity and is about to become the sole jellyfish, I presume that her heart is filled with unspeakable sorrow and suffering?"


    Wu Lanzhu and Wu Dongzhu looked at each other. These were not the servants that they were, so they could ask about it. "Servant, the less you know, the better. Your master''s secrets shouldn''t be investigated by your servant."


    "Are you ready for the wedding?"


    Yue Chanjuan changed the topic. She did not want to bring up the topic of the great kang and the hometown. There were only endless painful memories and endless nightmares.


    "Princess, everything has been prepared. We are waiting for the tenth day of the grand ceremony. The kings and patriarchs of various clans have all come to the Great Wen or sent ambassadors to congratulate him. "


    "The tenth ¡­"


    Today was the seventh day, and in two days, it would be the wedding day between Yue Chanju and her.


    She raised her head to look at the already deep sky. It was almost dusk. She could still spend three nights and two days in the royal palace as Princess Wuyou.


    "What is the princess worried about? Princess, please rest assured that the arrangements have already been made. The Prince has also made the arrangements, and this servant has already prepared everything. What else does the princess want? "


    Yue Chanjuan shook her head. She wanted to marry no one, but could she do so?


    Everything had already become a foregone conclusion. She could not change anything, nor could anyone change anything.


    "Plum Blossom, up to now, even you can''t change anything. A grand wedding, to you, is just another woman in your court, but it''s my life. Tuoba Fei, what path should I take in the future? Becoming a lone jellyfish, is this the path that you have arranged for me? "

 C223

    The cold wind was like a knife as it swept past Yue Chanjuan''s body. She stood blankly in the cold wind for a very long time.


    "What happened to the princess?"


    Wu Lanzhu shook her head, "I don''t know, maybe I missed home before the wedding. We will be getting married on our tenth birthday, but we won''t even have a single family member by the princess'' side. "


    "Elder sister, do you want to tell the princess that you are going to bring the princess over to accompany her for a few days? After all, the princess was the princess'' older sister, so she could be considered a relative. Even if they are not our biological parents, they would still be able to make the princess slightly happy. "


    "Don''t worry little sister, this matter should be decided from a long-term perspective. Ever since the last incident, the Fifth Prince has been confined to this place, and he has been sent to send troops since then, but the Fifth Prince has never been allowed to come back." Now that it''s only a big wedding, even if it''s just a short one, the Fifth Prince will still go back and congratulate you. "


    "The princess'' life is really bitter. After offending the fifth prince, how will she get along with the fifth prince if she marries him in the future?"


    "There is no need for us servants to worry about the matters of our masters. You and I only need to serve and worry about our masters."


    "That''s true, the princess is going to do Big Qin''s work. There will be a lot of things to do in the future, so I''m afraid that we sisters don''t have enough." Those servants from back then wouldn''t be able to help much. Elder sister, I think we should ask the prince to find a few more servants to send over to the princess. "


    "This matter should not be publicized, much less be done in a hurry. Let''s first report to the Prince and see what he intends to do before doing anything." Besides, no one knew what it meant. We were all arranged by the prince before the princess entered the royal palace. Now that the princess is about to get married, I''m afraid that if the prince were to arrange another maid, it wouldn''t be appropriate. "


    "That''s true, we should report this matter to the princess as soon as possible, and see what her intentions are." It would not be a good thing to get all the servants in the Wang Court over here. "


    "Simply bestowing a servant to the princess before and after the grand marriage is simply a matter of grace and grace, but one cannot push it away."


    Wu Lan Zhu nodded. This matter was inevitable and couldn''t be avoided. Who would dare to not accept such a gift?


    She walked to Yue Chanjuan''s side and said, "Princess, the weather outside is very cold. Princess, please go back and rest." The grand marriage is coming soon. If the princess were to suffer from the cold, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be beautiful. "


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart trembled. If she had caught a cold or fell ill, would it be possible for her to delay the marriage?


    Yue Chanjuan smiled bitterly. If this was truly the case, it would only delay the situation for a short period of time. However, it was impossible to continue delaying it forever.


    "The pear blossoms are deep in thought, if he suspects that I did it on purpose, then he would refute my words and have no face at all, which would not benefit me at all."


    She raised her eyes and glanced at Dan Yu''s study. She was hoping that Tuoba Fei would come out of the study so she could have a few words with him.


    "Princess, right now, the princess is about to get married. After the wedding, the princess will be the big princess, and the servants by her side are short. I presume that in the past two days, Yue Yu would have already sent a servant to the princess to listen to her words.


    "A servant gifted by her alone?"


    "Yes. When every jellyfish enters the royal court, they will bestow their servants with gifts. This is a simple favor."


    "I do not need it. I will just report this matter back to you. The servants by my side are enough, I have brought over ten servants from Great Kang. As for the ten of you, that is enough. Even if it is not enough, there is no need to reward him in any way. "


    "Princess, you have to consider this matter more carefully."


    "Wu Lan Zhu, I understand what you mean. If you have a servant in common with her, you should pay more attention." Over there, I will say, and surely not even this little request will be denied. You don''t have to worry about this matter. "


    "Yes, if this is the best, then Princess can save a lot of trouble in the future."


    Yue Chanjuan nodded. She understood the meaning behind the Wu Lanzhu sisters'' words. If a servant was by her side, who knew who those servants belonged to?


    It could be someone on their own, or a spy from a government official. Yue Chanjuan didn''t want to be too exhausted, so she went off to worry about a few servants. She wanted all her trusted friends by her side, so she would have to be a lot less worried about what she was doing.


    "I have brought the maidservants with me. Bring them all back tomorrow. After the wedding, let''s take turns sending them to train."


    "This is for the best. This way, we can temporarily use up the servants by the princess''s side. With a shortage of manpower, the servants can use more snacks."


    "Where did you get all the servants of the Huns?"


    "Most of them are tribes that have been captured. There are also clans that have sold themselves for certain reasons. There is a slave market in Great Wen City, where all kinds of slaves are sold regularly. It''s just that the slaves there are very complicated, and it''s very difficult to find someone suitable to serve the princess. "


    Yue Chanjuan also understood that the slaves she had bought from the slave market, who did not know the ins and outs of the world, were far from being as useful as Wu Lanzhu and the others.


    However, those people should not have any background. As her servants, they could only be loyal to her and serve her. Wu Lan Zhu and the rest had Tuoba Fei behind them. However, she could not afford to be careless.


    "Then you sisters should pay more attention."


    Yue Chanjuan sighed in her heart. She still couldn''t leave Tuoba Fei. Even if she were to sell a random slave, who knew that there would be no one to arrange things for her? Not to mention that she already had the six maids that Tuoba Fei had arranged for her, as well as those servants that served her. She had to carefully observe them again.


    "Just a few more. Tuoba Fei, you can arrange for as many people as you want to stay by my side." My every move will not escape your eyes and palms. At the very least, it would be less worrisome than having a few more people stuffed inside the crabapple pear. At least we''re on the same side, and you won''t let anyone step on me. "


    He turned around and walked towards his sleeping quarters. There were too many pairs of eyes in Wang Ting''s eyes, so it was inappropriate to meet with Tuoba Fei here. Thus, he didn''t say anything to him.


    Wu Dongzhu walked quickly behind Yue Chanjuan. "Does the princess have anything to say to the prince? Your servant can pass on the message in place of the princess. In the royal court, you should be careful when you speak of the princess'' actions. "


    "No, go back."


    Yue Chan wanted to personally speak with Tuoba Fei. There were some things that were inconvenient to let the two of them pass the message and sink into the darkness. Before the wedding, this might be the last time she would see Tuoba Fei.


    Returning to her bedroom, she thought that it would only take a moment before she would arrive. Yue Chanjuan was even more annoyed, and her restlessness caused her to feel restless. The closer they got to getting married, the more uneasy Yue Chan became. Helplessness and helplessness rose from the bottom of her heart as she watched that day approach.


    "Princess, we''re here alone."


    Yue Chanjuan hurriedly stood up. No matter how unwilling she was in her heart, she did not dare to display the slightest bit of her feelings in front of that old man. He didn''t want her to stay in her bedroom for the night.

 C224

    Your concubine greets you alone, and is very tired. Your concubine has prepared some Central Plains snacks, and although they are not worth much, they were personally made by your concubine.


    "Has the wound on Wuyou''s hand healed?"


    The crabapple pear Gu hold Yue Chan Juan''s slender jade hand, placed in the palm of the hand to examine carefully, can still see the slight scar, raised the hand, put Yue Chan Juan''s hand to his mouth, gently kissed, embrace Yue Chan Juan''s slender waist.


    Yue Chanjuan''s body froze for a split-second as a bashful smile appeared on her face. She could only treat crabapple and pear as Tuoba Fei so that she could control her impulse to escape his embrace.


    Feeling the warmth and itch in her hand, Yue Chanjuan wished that she was really in Tuoba Fei''s embrace at this moment.


    "On your own, please try chenqie''s cooking skills. This is the first time chenqie has cooked food for a man. It doesn''t taste good, so you can''t blame her alone."


    Yue Chanjuan stretched out her hand to pick up the dish and placed it in the mouth of the crabapple tree. There was a bit of pout and bashfulness on her face, and her beautiful eyes were filled with endless gentleness and gentleness.


    "Sure, food made by Wuyou is naturally extremely delicious. "I like it, I really like it ¡­"


    The crabapple pear hugged Yue Chan Juan, making her sit on her lap. Smelling the strange fragrance off her body, an indescribable feeling surged from the bottom of her heart.


    "How''s the taste?"


    "Alright!"


    He didn''t know if he was talking about the food, or if it was better to talk about Yue Chanjuan, but the pear blossoms buried their heads in her chest, feeling the softness there, greedily breathing in a smell that made his heart palpitate.


    "The wedding will be in two days. Chenqie doesn''t have enough servants by her side. Chenqie would like to request permission from you alone to find a few servants you''d like."


    "There is no need for Wuyou to care about such trivial matters. I will choose the best slave from the king''s courtyard and give it to Wuyou to use."


    "It''s better if I do not. Chenqie requests you to do me the favor and let chenqie find her own servant. However, you won''t reject chenqie''s small request, right? "


    His voice was filled with a pout as he wrapped his arm around Dan Yu''s neck and lightly shook it, "Just bestowing grace to chenqie, let''s stop worrying about this chenqie."


    The crabapple pear smiled and used his finger to point at Yue Chanjuan''s head a few times. "Your little brain, looks like it has so many tricks."


    Yue Chanjuan felt a little apprehensive, but she did not immediately agree to such a small request.


    "It is only right for chenqie to trouble herself over matters related to chenqie. I don''t want to trouble myself over a few miniscule servants. chenqie''s energy is also limited. Could it be that chenqie doesn''t feel the slightest bit of heartache?"


    Lying coquettishly on the shoulder of the crabapple pear Gu, restless in the arms of the crabapple pear Gu move, warm breath, blowing into the ear of the crabapple pear Gu.


    The crabapple pear laughed and said, "As you wish. From the looks of it, you don''t seem like you want to marry anyone, just like a child."


    The crabapple pear solitarily cuddles Yue Chanjuan into her embrace, her hands slightly swaying behind her back. The servants hurriedly bowed and retreated. The servants'' faces were filled with joy. Their master receiving favors was a matter of time, so they were naturally overjoyed.


    Seeing the single night stay, no one thought, crabapple pear Gu has not favoured Yue Chanjuan up to now.


    Yue Chanjuan was also somewhat astonished. The crabapple pear Gu had never wanted to get rid of her. It wasn''t as if she had never thought about why the crabapple pear was acting this way. It caused her to bear the reputation of being the sole pet, but she was never favoured.


    "Perhaps it is because last time I stabbed myself, but because I was injured, Pear Blossom Valley did not favor me. After that, my hand was injured, crabapple pear Gu again let me go. "Right now, the wounds on my body and hands have all healed. Tonight ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart grew heavy. If the crabapple pear wanted to spoil her, she wouldn''t dare to resist. There was still three nights and two nights before the grand wedding. Even if the pear blossoms let her off today, on the tenth day, she would not be able to avoid it.


    "Wuyou!"


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart beat even faster, and nervously began to tremble slightly.


    Even though she knew that this day would come sooner or later, she was still nervously trembling. She was unable to hold the crabapple and pear in her arms, and this old man who held her in his arms treated her like Tuoba Fei.


    "Why am I thinking of Tuoba Fei again?" Why is he not from the capital? "


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart sank, but the silhouette of that person from the capital grew fainter and fainter, almost on the verge of disappearing. What replaced it was Tuoba Fei''s handsome figure.


    "It won''t, it won''t. It''s only because Tuoba Fei and I made such intimate contact, and also because the capital is too far away from me, that''s all."


    Yue Chan closed her eyes and tried her best to think in her heart. Currently, she was in Tuoba Fei''s bosom, and the person before her was the person in her heart.


    Scenes of the past flooded his mind. The first time he saw Tuoba Fei being robbed of his first kiss, he was almost humiliated by Sulu Lianshan. That night ¡­


    The crabapple pear Gu got up, took Yue Chan Juan into his arms, came to the couch and bent down to put Yue Chan Juan on it. He lowered his head to look at the tightly shut eyes of Yue Chan Juan, his body slightly trembling in nervousness and shyness. This kind of her moved him even more, making him unable to control his emotions.


    He pressed down, feeling the warmth of her delicate body, and tightly clenched his fists. He had waited for too long, and was no longer able to control himself.


    He suddenly stood up, turned around and walked out of Yue Chan Juan''s chamber without bothering to put on the mink fur coat. He let the cold wind blow on his body, blowing away the impulse and desire.


    "Someone, send the mink fur coat over here. Run faster."


    Yue Chanjuan stood up and let out a long sigh of relief. She did not care who the crabapple pear would be favored by tonight. As long as they could escape from today, they could talk about it in the future.


    Wu Lanzhu hurriedly grabbed the fox fur before running out. Wu Dongzhu looked at Yue Chanjuan doubtfully, "Princess, why did you suddenly leave?"


    "You may leave, make some preparations. Tomorrow, I will be leaving Wang Ting."


    "Princess ¡­"


    Wu Dongzhu wanted to say something, but Yue Chan''s cold gaze swept over her and she hurriedly bowed, "Yes, your servant will definitely be prepared. May I know where Princess will go tomorrow?"


    "There''s no need to ask, and there''s nothing to prepare."


    Yue Chanjuan was upset. Wu Dongzhu could tell, but she didn''t dare to say anything else.


    "Tumbledown ¡­"


    When the sound of the carriage entered Yue Chanjuan''s ears, she grew even more agitated. This sound pierced into her heart, reminding her that she had only two days and two nights before she truly became a single woman.


    There was no one in the carriage. Yue Chanjuan wanted to remain alone in the carriage. She slightly opened the window, allowing the fresh, cold wind to blow in. However, that cold wind was not able to calm her heart at all.


    The carriage shook slightly, but Yue Chanjuan did not pay it any heed. It could be that the roads were uneven.


    A gust of biting cold wind blew through the curtain, startling Yue Chan. Someone opened the curtain and entered the carriage.


    Yue Chan opened her eyes and gripped the dagger in her sleeve tightly.

 C225

    "You didn''t expect me to come, did you?"


    "Tuoba Fei!"


    Yue Chan widened her eyes in surprise as she stared blankly at Tuoba Fei''s handsome face. A faint smile formed on the corner of her mouth, and suddenly, all the irritation in her heart disappeared.


    "Don''t want to see me?"


    Tuoba Fei looked playfully at Yue Chan Juan, who was leisurely leaning against a corner of the carriage. His bright eyes were like the cold stars on a winter night as he looked at her.


    "You, how did you get in, the people outside ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, since I dared to come in, I won''t bring you any trouble."


    Yue Chan was silent for a moment. "Of course I understand. It''s just that I never expected to see you again today."


    "That would disappoint you."


    Tuoba Fei''s tone was very indifferent, and the smile on his face became even fainter. He shifted his gaze away from Yue Chan and closed the window.


    "I ¡­"


    Yue Chan raised her eyes to look at Tuoba Fei. Did she not want to see him? Had his arrival disappointed him? Could it be that he didn''t know that her heart was filled with him?


    However, he couldn''t speak these words now. She was going to be a single man, and he was a single man.


    Looking at Tuoba Fei''s slightly bloodshot eyes, he knew that he must be very tired. It was possible that he hadn''t rested well for many days and hadn''t stayed in the manor to rest. He had used this method to get into her carriage to see her.


    When she thought of how she would be someone else''s woman in two days'' time, how she would be able to hug him like how she usually was, breathe in his smell, and feel his domineering warmth, her heart couldn''t help but ache, and a sparkling light appeared in her eyes.


    Tuoba Fei was stunned for a moment. He never expected Yue Chanjuan to act in such a way. His gaze turned gentle.


    "How have you been? I know everything about the Big Bang, and I believe you can do it. "


    Yue Chan could no longer hold back the tears in her eyes. Lowering her head, she turned her head away. He believed that she could do it. Who knew what she had paid for it?


    "Chan Juan ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei extended his hand, but his hand paused in midair and he clenched his teeth tightly. In two days, she would become a single woman, a single woman, and he would have to pay his respects to her in the future.


    Yue Chanjuan raised her sleeves and smiled. "Just now, when I opened the window, dust drifted in. Prince, please excuse me."


    Tuoba Fei grabbed Yue Chan''s wrist and pulled forcefully, causing Yue Chan to throw herself into Tuoba Fei''s embrace. She then extended her arms and tightly hugged Tuoba Fei. Once again, she couldn''t bear the pain any longer, tears streaming down her face.


    The two of them tightly embraced each other. Tuoba Fei said in a gentle voice, "Chan Juan, I came back late. I''ve made you suffer a lot. "Don''t worry, it will be fine in the future."


    Yue Chan hugged Tuoba Fei tightly, deeply afraid that if she let go, Tuoba Fei would disappear.


    "Tuoba Fei, every single time, I would force myself to think that you are the only one. However, it is truly difficult for me to accomplish that. It is extremely difficult ¡­"


    Her voice became choked with sobs. In front of Tuoba Fei and in her arms, she opened her heart for the first time. The pain of longing made her defenseless.


    "Chan Juan ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei''s eyes turned dark as he lowered his head to kiss Yue Chan''s beautiful hair. "You can do it, but you must do it. Only when the Great Moon Branch''s true Big Dipper can you achieve your goal. I''ll travel with you."


    "Tuoba Fei, what you just said ¡­"


    Yue Chan raised her head and looked at Tuoba Fei with sad eyes. "Tuoba Fei, am I really going to marry Dan Yu?"


    Tuoba Fei didn''t reply. Instead, he lowered his head to kiss the tears on Yue Chanjuan''s face. "I''ve always been by your side and won''t leave. Even if I occasionally leave, I''ll quickly return to your side."


    "But ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan wrapped her arms around Tuoba Fei''s neck. "I really want to be your woman, and not a woman of Pear Blossom Valley."


    "Oh, does Chan Juan want to be my woman? Do you really want to? "


    "Yes, I want to become your woman. It belongs to you alone."


    Tuoba Fei lowered his head to look at Yue Chan, who was in his arms. This was the first time Yue Chan had taken the initiative to be intimate with him. Was what she said true? Was it false?


    "Isn''t that the man who belongs to the capital, Qin Tianxiong?"


    Yue Chan''s delicate body trembled as she looked at Tuoba Fei in astonishment. "Are you suspecting me?"


    "I heard that today you are going to the slave market to choose slaves, but the slaves that I gave you, cannot they satisfy you? Since that''s the case, why don''t you just send me a servant? "When you''ve chosen your servants, I will make Wu Lan Zhu and the others leave your side, not leaving a single one of them alive. Are you satisfied with this?"


    "Tuoba Fei ¡­"


    Seeing the cold smile on the corner of Tuoba Fei''s mouth, Yue Chanjuan''s angina pectoris started to twitch in pain as tears streamed down her face.


    So it turned out that in his heart, she was such a woman.


    "Is that not enough to satisfy you? Great Moon Branch, the future Great Wei. What must This King do to make Great Yue Yang satisfied? "


    Tears rolled down her face one by one. Yue Chanjuan bit her lips tightly as she watched Tuoba Fei''s cold smile grow even colder. Her heart turned cold.


    Tuoba Fei''s fingertip brushed past Yue Chanjuan''s face and he said indifferently, "You have forgotten this king''s words. You have forgotten this king once said not to perform in front of this king. "I, Tuoba Fei, am not an old man alone. I will not be moved by your fake performance and tears."


    Her cold eyes were even colder than the wind that was as sharp as knives right now, piercing into Yue Chan''s heart.


    "You ¡­"


    She looked up at Tuoba Fei helplessly. She did not know what to say, nor did she know how to convince Tuoba Fei that every word she said came from her heart.


    "Have you gotten a little angry from being exposed by This King? Or perhaps you are thinking about how to make a statement in front of everyone and make a statement that would make this king lose his title and title and how to punish him? "


    "Your Highness, Yue Chanjuan doesn''t dare."


    Yue Chan lowered her head and clenched her fist tightly. However, she forgot that her hand was still on Tuoba Fei''s neck, and subconsciously grabbed onto his neck.


    "Let go, you want to kill Ben Wang?"


    Tuoba Fei''s slightly sullen words caused Yue Chan to suddenly wake up. She hurriedly let go of his hand and discovered that she had already scratched a few red marks on his neck.


    "I, I didn''t mean to."


    "I think your hatred towards me, this level of injury isn''t enough, is it?"


    "Tuoba Fei!"


    Yue Chan gritted her teeth as she raised her head to glare at Tuoba Fei. However, she did not expect herself to be pressed against Tuoba Fei''s lips. The two of them tightly pressed against each other.


    "Open your mouth."


    Yue Chanjuan gritted her teeth, but she refused to open her mouth to defend against Tuoba Fei''s invasion.


    Tuoba Fei forcefully pinched Yue Chanjuan''s chin with a cold and haughty look in his eyes as he looked down at her from above. Even though she was a woman who was alone in the world right now, he could still plunder her beauty to his heart''s content ¡­

 C226

    Yue Chan helplessly nestled into Tuoba Fei''s embrace. He was passionate, overbearing and full of the intent of plundering. Waves of dizziness assaulted Yue Chanjuan. Every time when she faced Tuoba Fei, she would feel as though she was trapped within him.


    The fine and passionate pear tree was completely different from the crabapple pear tree. Each of them had burned Yue Chan Juan.


    He liked this feeling, and there was no longer any resistance.


    After a long time, Tuoba Fei finally moved away from Yue Chanjuan''s mouth. Lowering his head and looking at her pink dimples with a deep gaze, he gently bit onto them. Every time he saw her blushing cheeks, he couldn''t help wanting to take a bite.


    Yue Chanjuan''s beauty, as well as her bashful charm, captivated his heart. When he thought about how the woman in his arms was going to become the woman of another man, an indescribable unwillingness rose from the bottom of his heart.


    He kissed Yue Chan once again. His rough hands brought with them ice-cold temperature, causing Yue Chan Juan''s body to tremble.


    "My hands are a bit cold."


    She felt Yue Chanjuan''s body tremble as she realized that she had just entered the room. The temperature of her hands were too cold, so she wanted to pull her hands out from Yue Chanjuan''s clothes. Unwilling to part, unwilling to leave just like that.


    Yue Chan grabbed Tuoba Fei''s hand from outside her dress and tightly pressed his hand in front of her, causing her face to turn even redder.


    "Tuoba Fei ¡­"


    The mumbling tone of her voice moved Tuoba Fei''s emotions. It was so wonderful. His blood began to boil. He never thought that she would take the initiative to grab his hand and place it in her most precious place. Being moved by Yue Chanjuan''s action, Tuoba Fei pressed down on him.


    The warm fragrance that emanated from his chest contained a faint and strange fragrance. It carried a hint of coldness that stimulated Tuoba Fei''s senses.


    With his blood boiling, it was difficult for him to suppress his emotions. Why was it that every time he saw her, every time he was together with her, he felt this way?


    It was as if he had never been able to control himself before other women. He almost couldn''t control himself every time, wanting her and eating her.


    However, he knew that he couldn''t do this. He could only suppress his emotions and forcefully suppress them.


    He couldn''t have her, couldn''t have her just before he did, and he had to leave her for the first time. Even though he was extremely unwilling, he had no choice but to do so.


    He had long since heard that by staying in her bedroom for the night, he would only leave at dawn.


    At that time, it was as if his heart had been stirred up by a sharp blade. No one knew how much pain he felt.


    Every time he heard about how he doted on Princess Wuyou alone, his heart would bleed and never heal.


    The information stabbed deep into his heart like sharp knives.


    Perhaps, he no longer had to worry about anything. She had already been doted on before, and as a woman, he no longer had to worry. He could take her and have her as much as he wanted.


    The red fox fur coat fell to the ground, revealing his clothes to Tuoba Fei.


    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He could finally have her, take her, but this was not the first time. She was already a single woman.


    In the future, she would still be his woman, not his woman.


    Even so, he was still unwilling to miss it. He would absolutely not miss it, because from today onwards, every single time they were together, it would be extremely rare for them to be together.


    Tuoba Fei lowered his head and opened up Yue Chanjuan''s clothes with his large hand, revealing all of her beauty before him.


    She liked her current softness and tenderness, without a shred of resistance.


    "Tuoba Fei ¡­"


    As her clothes drifted down, one by one, they landed within the carriage. Tuoba Fei enjoyed her wonderful taste to his heart''s content. Seeing her fall from the tip of his finger without the power to resist, he couldn''t help but feel happy in his heart. No matter what, he could still control this woman, making her prostrate at his feet or under his body.


    She was destined to be his woman because he wanted her.


    The most beautiful princess of the Great Kang Dynasty, the noble princess, the number one beauty in the world!


    A unique woman in the Western Regions, a woman with the sky above her head, a beautiful lady from the Wang Court, the Empress of the Western Regions!


    From the first moment he saw her, his heartstrings had been plucked by her. Her beautiful figure was deeply engraved in his heart.


    From the first time he saw her, he had sworn that he would have her. The woman he wanted to make her was his woman alone!


    The words he had said to her at the Imperial Feast at the Great Cong Palace, the moment he had seen her by the pond, had never been forgotten.


    But now, she was personally offered to him by him. He didn''t even dare to take her!


    Tuoba Fei''s heart slightly throbbed as he hugged her again and again. In the end, he had to push her away again and again as he offered her his life in front of her.


    There was a deep look in his eyes. In the Western Regions, there was that peerlessly noble and talented Tian Dan Tian. One day, he was just a vassal under the jade steps!


    Yue Chanjuan''s body felt weak and sore. She nestled into Tuoba Fei''s embrace, relying on Tuoba Fei''s powerful arms to keep her body from falling.


    To fall, endlessly fall ¡­


    Was it her people who had fallen?


    Or her heart?


    In the depths of his pitch-black eyes, was he in love? Heart?


    Prince Xian of the Left from the Western Regions, above everyone else, was she so submissive and submissive because she liked him? Or was she trying to use him?


    Yue Chanjuan smiled bitterly and closed her eyes, concealing all of her emotions under her eyelids. The exit was not something she could choose from, just as it was not something she could choose from at the moment.


    The wheel of fate propelled her forward, step by step until she reached this point.


    Was he using her?


    Her heart had long since turned cold from being the bait of those days. A good man was far away from home, unreachable. She would not let go of every opportunity to seek revenge and survive, just as she clung to his sleeve at this moment.


    The sound of the carriage rumbled, and the howling wind outside covered up the stifled sound of the carriage.


    As Yue Chan listened to Tuoba Fei''s increasingly fast heartbeat, she used her arms and hugged Tuoba Fei tightly, not wanting to let go. She wanted to give him her first chance as his woman at this moment.


    A spot of red entered Tuoba Fei''s eyes. The red dot on Yue Chan''s arm caused Tuoba Fei to fiercely push away the jade figure in his embrace.

 C227

    "Tuoba Fei ¡­"


    Yue Chan opened her eyes in astonishment and looked at Tuoba Fei with a puzzled expression. Her body slammed into the carriage because Tuoba Fei had used too much strength, causing her back to ache.


    "I''m sorry."


    Tuoba Fei hurriedly embraced Yue Chanjuan and grabbed the red fox fur coat on the ground, wrapping Yue Chanjuan''s body within it.


    He panted heavily. Yue Chanjuan could sense that something was pressing against her stomach, expressing a sense of longing and unwillingness.


    "Does it hurt? I failed. "


    "Tuoba Fei, why?"


    Yue Chan lowered her head and buried her body in Tuoba Fei''s embrace. She didn''t even dare to raise her head to look at him. Why didn''t he want her? Time and time again, with so many opportunities, no matter how intimate he was with her, he didn''t want her in the end.


    "Why is he the same as Pear Blossom Valley, unwilling to take me? They all did, and every night they slept with me in their arms, and then they left, and I could feel them suppressing themselves. Why? "


    "Chan Juan, don''t you and Dan Yu have a round room yet?"


    Tuoba Fei stretched out his hand and held onto Yue Chanjuan''s arm. A red dot could be seen on the crook of his arm, as if it was guarding the palace.


    "Nope."


    Yue Chanjuan''s face flushed red. Being asked such an obscure question by Tuoba Fei, how could she not feel embarrassed?


    Tuoba Fei''s gaze was deep and unfathomable. He had long since heard of the rumours and thought that she had lost because of it. He didn''t expect that she was still innocent.


    "I heard that you stayed in your room all night long. Why is this happening? Could it be that you insist on rejecting Dan Yu''s favor? "


    "No."


    Yue Chanjuan''s voice became even softer. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Tuoba Fei. "Do you really want me to be doted on by you?"


    "I''m just a little curious, staying in your chambers all night long and not getting any favor from you, isn''t that a bit strange?"


    Yue Chanjuan was somewhat sullen. With a face like a peach flower in the middle of spring, she angrily pushed Tuoba Fei away. Tuoba Fei laughed lightly as he reached out his hand, and before Yue Chanjuan could refuse, he pulled her into his embrace.


    "Chan Juan, marrying you is the will of the heavens. Only by winning the favor and trust of Dan Yu can your path be continued. Otherwise, you wouldn''t even be qualified to walk. No matter whether you regard me alone or that person in the capital, you want me to believe in you alone, believe in your admiration and love for him. Being in the harem, you should know better than I do what happens to a woman who cannot be favored by the King.


    "Tuoba Fei, you really wish for me to be favored by you alone. You won''t be disappointed. I believe that you will definitely favor me in the wedding two days from now. Are you satisfied?"


    Tuoba Fei''s eyes were filled with tenderness as he lowered his head and kissed Yue Chan''s lips. "That cannot be changed. Why didn''t you reject me earlier?"


    "I''m cheap!"


    Tuoba Fei sealed Yue Chanjuan''s mouth for a long while, then lifted his head and asked, "Is Chanjuan trying to give the first time to me?"


    Yue Chanjuan clenched her teeth tightly. She did not dare to look at Tuoba Fei and refused to answer. She stretched out her hand to pick up the clothes on the ground. Tuoba Fei stooped down to pick up the clothes for her and slowly put them on.


    "Chanwu, I want you too. I want your first time, but your first time can only be left to your husband."


    Yue Chan raised her head and looked at Tuoba Fei. From the look in his eyes, she could tell what he was thinking.


    "Why would you refuse to have me before the wedding?"


    "On the night of the wedding, if you weren''t a virgin, everyone would laugh at you. Presumably, your heart ached for Chan Juan as well, and you couldn''t control the pressure until the night of the wedding. Chan Juan, you have already won Yu''s favor and initial trust. You have done very well. "


    "Should I thank the Prince for his praise?"


    Tuoba Fei laughed lightly: "There aren''t many women who can make someone so concerned about controlling their own abilities, even Xi Gesang couldn''t do it. Before their wedding, she had lost her virginity and was taken away by someone else, which is also her shame. Although I think that it was Lian Xi Gesun Sang''s intention to seduce Dan Yu, but after all, she lost it before she married Dan. "


    Yue Chanjuan understood why Tuoba Fei was unwilling to take her for himself even though he had so many opportunities. It was also why he was unwilling to do the same to her.


    She felt moved in her heart because these two men treated her like this and cherished her.


    Regardless of whether it was Tuoba Fei or alone, they could easily take away her first time. Tuoba Fei could do so even more so, but neither of them were willing to do so. They would rather suppress the yearning in their hearts and wait for that grand day.


    "In that case, I must thank the prince for his benevolence ¡­"


    Before he could finish his sentence, he was stopped by Tuoba Fei. It was only after a long while that Tuoba Fei let go and told Yue Chanjuan something important.


    "Are you going to the slave market to buy a servant?"


    "I was just finding an excuse to walk around and hope to see you."


    "I don''t know. So it turns out that Chan Juan really misses me."


    "Last night, I already begged Solitary Peak not to give me any servants, and let me choose among myself. "I don''t want to trouble myself with this servant''s matters, so I''ll have to trouble you to arrange another suitable servant for me."


    "Chan Juan really doesn''t want to choose her own servant, her own servant?"


    "I don''t want to, but is there any difference between my servant girl and your slave girl? If you don''t trouble me, I am too lazy to bother. I presume that your highness would not be stingy towards a few servants, right? "


    "Call me by my name."


    "Tuoba Fei, Tuoba Fei ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei was captivated by her gentle voice. However, there was always an end to the road. They could not walk forever.


    "Go to the slave market, if I arrange a servant for you, it will arouse suspicion and suspicion. After arriving at the slave market, you can just let the Wu Lan sisters choose a servant for you. Of course, if you have a slave or slave that you like, you might as well buy them back. "


    "Can slaves easily bring them into the royal court?"


    "Why did Chan Juan bring them into the palace? You should also have a secret place outside the palace. You can arrange this place yourself, and I can also arrange it for you."


    "Then I''ll trouble Your Highness as well."


    Yue Chan lazily leaned against Tuoba Fei''s chest. The only person she could rely on in the Grand Moon branch was Tuoba Fei. She understood that no matter what she did, it was impossible for her to escape Tuoba Fei''s eyes. It would be better to be a bit more generous and put herself in Tuoba Fei''s eyes to reassure him.


    "I want to open a shop. What do you suggest?"


    "It''s up to you. It''s fine as long as Chan Juan likes it. Chan Juan, close your eyes."


    Yue Chanjuan closed her eyes.

 C228

    "Princess, we have arrived at the slave market, would you like to take a look personally?"


    Wu Lan Zhu''s voice rang out from outside the carriage. When Yue Chan opened her eyes, Tuoba Fei had already disappeared from the carriage, vanishing into thin air as if he had never been here before.


    Disappointed, he sniffed the remaining smell. It was the smell of Tuoba Fei.


    With the Wu Lan sisters'' selection and Tuoba Fei''s arrangements in advance, the servants and servants that he bought from the slave market were naturally all arranged for her by him.


    Returning to the royal courtyard, after a day had passed, Yue Chanjuan''s mood became even more agitated. Fortunately, she didn''t come over to stay the night. Yue Chanjuan guessed that she would be unable to bear the pain and would have to visit other women.


    Although he didn''t care, he still felt sad.


    "Wu Lan Zhu, where can I rest tonight alone?"


    She did not want the crabapple pear to come to her place alone, but she wanted to know who it was that the crabapple pear had blessed.


    All the women in Wang Court, including the servants, were like those in the imperial harem of the Great Kang Dynasty. They were all women who belonged solely to whom they favored and whose honor it was.


    "Last night and tonight alone, I rested in my study. I didn''t go to any other place, nor did I summon anyone."


    Wu Lan Zhu replied with a smile as he stole a glance at Yue Chan Juan. Was Master angry because she had left last night alone and did not come over tonight?


    "Rest."


    Yue Chanjuan lay down. She thought that it was probably because she was worried that she wouldn''t be able to suppress her emotions, so she didn''t come to her room tonight.


    Today was the day of the wedding, but Yue Chanjuan did not feel the slightest bit of joy. Under the bright light of the crystal lamp, she looked at her own beautiful face in the mirror.


    Today, she was going to become a big clan of Big Moon Branch, and a single woman wouldn''t be able to avoid her.


    Thinking of this, Yue Chanjuan tensed up, nervous to the extreme. She didn''t want to have such a day, but there was no escape. Her fate was in the hands of that old man.


    "The princess is really beautiful, just that she doesn''t have any makeup, and is also the most beautiful woman in the royal court. "No one else, even if they had makeup, could have done half as much as the princess."


    "This servant sees, not even one cent is equal to the princess'' points. No wonder she dotes so much on the princess."


    "Wu Dong Zhu, from now on, we will change our name to Big Bai. This servant congratulates Big Bai."


    The attendants all knelt down and kowtowed to Wu Lanzhu under her words, "Your servant congratulates Big Qin. Greetings, Big Bai."


    This feeling of being worshipped by everyone caused Yue Chanjuan to straighten her body. From now on, she was an unchangeable big sister.


    "Get up, everyone."


    "Thank you, Big Qin."


    From midnight on, he began to dress and prepare for the wedding in the morning. It was only for the wedding, the wedding, and the grand wedding. It had been so many years since the Great Moon Sect had had such a grand occasion. No matter what kind of thoughts were running through their minds, they were all looking forward to this day.


    When he first married Tuoba and Dajun, he had yet to establish a huge Moon Empire. He had fought his way to the Western Regions and fought with the Death God as a companion.


    After that, he married the woman from the Tuoba clan twice more, but never gave her the position of the Great Qin family again.


    There was a legend among the Huns that the relationship between Pyrus crabapple and the first Great Qin family''s Tuoba family was too deep, and they had been together for many years. In the hearts of the people alone, there was no other woman who could compare with the Tuoba family, so the Pyrus crabapple family had always left the position of Great Bai family to the long-dead woman, and he was the first one to have a wife.


    Now, the crabapple pear in its prime is going to hold a grand ceremony to marry Princess Wuyou of the great kang, and the most beautiful woman in the world, Yue Chan Juan, is to be the Great Wei. This is the most important thing for the Hun family, regardless of the cold weather or the dangers on the road, they all sent people to attend this grand ceremony.


    Everyone wanted to see what kind of beauty Princess Wuyou, known as the number one beauty in the world, the great karmic calamity star of the Western Regions, was. At the same time, they also wanted to see if she was already old.


    With different thoughts in their minds, the kings or leaders of the various clans either personally went to the great Wen to congratulate Dan Yu, or sent people of sufficient clan strength over to congratulate Dan Yu.


    "Princess, isn''t it a bit too heavy?"


    Yue Chanjuan was dressed up as one of the servants that she brought with her from the great kang in the past. Yue Chanjuan was still not used to wearing the clothes of a Huns and had all kinds of accessories.


    The phoenix coronet and gown, heavy on the head, the complex and beautiful phoenix coronet, pressing Yue Chan Juan almost can not lift up her head.


    The phoenix crown decorates with gold dragon, beaded peony flower, stamen head, green leaf, pearl green cloud hair, pearl green cloud and so on.


    In the middle of the phoenix crown was a golden phoenix, holding a pearl in its beak. A string of pearls hung down from the pearl, swaying on the phoenix crown.


    On the left and right, there were four small golden phoenixes, all of which had the same pearl in their mouths. From the pearl came a string of pearls, but the pearl held by the golden phoenix was much smaller than the pearl in the middle. The golden phoenixes that were lined up to the left and right became smaller and smaller until they reached the ears.


    A long gown hung in front of him, embellished with golden clouds and dragon script. Use the jade pendant, the dragon language. The robe was red, with a dragon tattoo on the back of the chest, adorned with beads.


    Forty (ie, a knave), deep blue for quality, gold and embroidery with dragon stripes. Big Belt, Red String of Fate.


    The edge of the coat. The red collar you, all weave gold color cloud dragon tattoo.


    Fringe skirt, red. Green border, phoenix coronet and gown, weaving gold colourful cloud dragon pattern.


    Jade belt, cyan and gold cloud dragon patterns. Jade ornament 10, Gold ornament 4.


    The gown is also known as "the summer veil", "the veil", with its gorgeous as the multicolored clouds, the name. With a silk around the shoulder, the queen''s gown and gown, embroidered with golden threads to make the nine phoenixes, the hem of the embroidery sea, mountains and rivers.


    The gorgeous and complicated Queen attire, layer upon layer, covered Yue Chan Juan''s body, making her entire body plump. Exquisite patterns, fine embroidery, accentuated the beautiful face of Yue Chan Juan.


    At this moment, Yue Chanjuan''s body was retracting her immature aura and filled with a noble aura. Under her phoenix coronet, Yue Chanjuan already had the demeanor of a queen, beautiful, noble, calm, indifferent, dignified, and extremely beautiful.


    "Big Dipper!"


    All the servants sighed with emotion. They had finally seen the first Qin family of the Great Moon Flower ascend to the throne. And all of his clothing came from their hands and entered their eyes first.


    The attendants prostrated themselves on the ground in worship. At this moment, Yue Chan Juan''s entire body was shrouded in a light that caused people to revere and admire her.


    "Please get on the palanquin and accept the title of monarch. The officials will pay their respects to you."


    Yue Chanjuan stood up, and Jade Book and Chess Language hurriedly came forward to support her.

 C229

    "Where is the painting?"


    Yue Chan asked as she strode forward.


    "Great Bai, your servant will wait on you here. Great Bai, please give your instructions."


    Yue Chanjuan lowered her eyes slightly, and among the servants kneeling on the ground, one of them raised his head and smiled at her with a pale face.


    "All of you, get up. How is your body?"


    "Big Qin, I thank you for your inquiry, please get on the palanquin and leave so as to avoid missing the auspicious hour."


    "There''s nothing to do here. You don''t have to wait here. Go and rest. Qin Yun, take good care of the painting and help her rest."


    "Great Qin, please allow this servant to personally send the princess to her palanquin. Seeing the princess today, this servant will be delighted."


    Yue Chanjuan smiled bitterly in her heart. She had walked step by step up to this point, yet she was forced to do so. How could she be happy? Understanding Zhi Tu''s feelings, he nodded, "Be careful. Yu Shu, hold Zhi Tu and have him send me on a palanquin."


    "Yes."


    As he personally supported Yue Chanjuan onto the palanquin, he looked at the well-dressed Yue Chanjuan in the palanquin and nearly shed tears. "The princess has suffered a lot and has finally ascended to the throne of the Da Qin family. This servant wishes the Da Xi family the world and is admired by all."


    The maidservants all knelt down to congratulate him, and Yu Shu put down the sedan chair''s curtain.


    "Get up the palanquin!"


    Following the voice, someone lifted the bridal sedan. The sedan chair left the Wang Courtyard in order to walk around the city for half a week before returning to the entrance of the Wang Courtyard. The Yu Clan was the only one who personally welcomed Yue Chan and Juan into the Wang Courtyard.


    This grand ceremony could not be missed because Yue Chan had always been living in the royal courtyard. Therefore, she had to first leave the royal courtyard and then enter it from the outside. Traveling around the Bazaar was also a proclamation of the power of the Heavens alone.


    "Big Jie, up ahead is Wang Ting."


    On the way, the subjects paid their respects to the Emperor, and Yue Chanjuan''s bridal sedan passed by. Next to him were 28 attendants. Wang Ting''s guards were dressed extravagantly and were all dressed in golden armor. They escorted Yue Chan all the way back to Wang Ting.


    The way to go was different from the way back to Wang Ting. When he returned to Wang Ting''s gate, it was already filled with onlookers.


    "Let''s go out alone."


    The crabapple pear rode solitarily on a red steed, wearing a golden mink fur coat. It came out of Wang Ting''s gate and shot three sharp arrows in front of the bridal sedan. It then urged the horse to the front of the sedan.


    When the bridal sedan chair fell, someone opened the curtain of the sedan chair and bent over directly from the horse. Yue Chan Juan slowly peeked out from the sedan chair. Yue Chan Juan gently tilted her body and stepped on the servant''s back.


    Yue Chan Juan was lifted from her servant''s body and laid across the saddle.


    "The Heavens are on their own, the Heavens are on their own, the Qin are on their own, the Qin are on their own ¡­"


    The passionate cheers rang out endlessly. The crowd danced and sang as they celebrated their wedding. Several teams of dancers approached while wearing eye-catching national attire. In the open space in front of the king''s court, people started to sing and dancing.


    The Huns were all capable of singing and dancing, and all of them celebrated the wedding with songs and dances.


    Although Wang Ting had prepared song and dance to celebrate, there were too many people from all tribes who offered songs and dancers.


    In front of the usually spacious and empty king''s courtyard, countless people, singing and dancing, poured into the vast open space. Many of the people were people from various tribes, singing and dancing as they celebrated their wedding on their own.


    "My dog, Rong, offers the Moon Wolf Lady Dance as a congratulatory gift to Sky Sovereign for his great wedding ¡­"


    A gentle and graceful hundred years of a good dance to celebrate the day of your wedding ¡­


    One clan after another reported their names. The singing and dancing was only to cheer for the wedding, and there were even more generous gifts to congratulate the wedding.


    There were also songs and dances that were not registered, but they were organized by the citizens themselves to add to the fun. In front of Wang Ting, it was suddenly bustling with noise and excitement, even more so than in the festive market.


    It was the custom of the Huns to lay Yue Chan Juan across the saddle, and the bridegroom was to demonstrate in such a crude manner the valor of the man, the custom of snatching the bride, the beauty of the bride, the courage of the bridegroom, and to snatch the beautiful bride.


    "No worries, just endure for a moment."


    The crabapple pear Gu''s arm reached out and hugged Yue Chan Juan''s arm. Although it was also placed horizontally across the saddle, the arm underneath the crabapple pear actually didn''t feel too bad.


    A coquettish smile appeared on her face as she looked at Dan Yu, "How long are you going to endure this?"


    Dan Yu lowered his head and bent down slightly as he whispered into Yue Chanjuan''s ear. "Wuyou can''t wait to be my bride. Do you want to enter the bridal chamber with me?"


    Yue Chan''s face became even redder as she lowered her eyes and twisted the arm of Pear Blossom Heart. Pear Blossom laughed out loud as she felt extreme joy in her heart. Tonight, he could finally get rid of her, the number one beauty in the world. He no longer needed to control his depression.


    For many days and nights, he had wanted her. He had endured until today just so that he could give her a perfect marriage and ask her for her name on their wedding night.


    "Wuyou, you are mine tonight!"


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart trembled. This day had finally arrived, and there was nowhere to hide.


    He simply carried Yue Chanjuan''s body up and let her into his embrace. He held her up high with both of his hands, indicating to everyone.


    Yue Chanjuan''s delicate body floated in the air, her clothes fluttering in the wind. She had captivated the eyes of everyone present. At this moment, they all thought that Yue Chanjuan was about to ride the wind and disappear from the world. She had a beauty that did not belong to the human world, causing them to stare foolishly at her.


    In an instant, crabapple pear Gu can not stop worrying, both hands tightly grabbed Yue Chan Juan''s belt.


    "Solitary Yu, release me and let me stand up."


    Yue Chan held Pear Gu''s shoulder and whispered into his ear, "I want to dance for one, dance for all the beauty in the world, and wish for one to unify the Huns. This dance, I offer it to only one person, and it is Mu Sha''s people."


    As the pear blossom lost its spirit, Yue Chan let go of her fingers, and stepped into the palm of the pear blossom. Yue Chan''s body gracefully floated on the wind, and her toes spun in the palm of her hand.


    Silence reigned outside Wang Ting''s courtyard as all the singing ceased, leaving not a single sound to be heard. All the dances stopped and no one danced anymore.


    Everyone looked at the goddess in the single palm of the pear. She was floating like an immortal, her dance peerless under the heavens!


    Flexible waist, rotating dance, the silk ribbon in the palm is like a cloud, singing.


    "The sky is like a dome, the cage covers the four lands, the heavens are like the west, could it be the monarch''s land, could it be the shore of the earth, could it be a king''s official? "All races have no worries, and live happily in peace. They thrive in prosperity, and their eyes are filled with cattle and sheep ¡­"


    Right at this moment, as everyone was immersed in dancing in the middle of the song, a few rays of cold light suddenly appeared, shooting towards the crabapple pear at an astonishingly fast speed.

 C230

    Yue Chan was shocked. She did not expect that at this moment, there would be someone so bold as to assassinate her. She was standing at the peak of the Mausoleum of Books. Upon seeing the people who had made their move, she pointed at them and said, "Quick, those are the people who have caught them."


    Amidst the chaos, the crowd suddenly became thrown into chaos. Yue Chanjuan bent over and charged towards the arrow that was aimed at Pear Blossom Valley. She did not have enough time to pull out the dagger from her sleeve, so she directly went to meet it.


    "Don''t move, don''t worry."


    A murderous light shot out from the eyes of the crabapple pear. She drew Yue Chanjuan into her embrace, her right hand already drawing the curved blade below her ribs. Even though she had come to escort the bride, he had not yet removed the knife below her ribs.


    In a flash of blade light, a silver light flashed, and all the arrows were cut apart by the pear blossoms and dropped to the ground.


    Faintly, Yue Chanjuan could see that behind the sharp arrow, there was an extremely minute flash of cold light. His heart couldn''t help but sink. It was clear that these people had long planned to kill him during the wedding ceremony.


    As long as the crabapple pear dies alone, the crabapple pear before its death has never made a crown prince, and set the heir to the position only, so that the branch of the big moon will be in chaos. All the princes wanted to snatch the position of the unicorn. With the internal strife of the Great Moon Branch, they were no longer able to subdue the other tribes. Even the internal strife of the Great Moon Branch could possibly lead to the fall and dispersal of the Great Moon Branch Empire.


    "Just be careful."


    It was already too late. She could only try her best to use the short blade in her hand and her body to block the vital body parts of the crabapple pear.


    It was just a split-second, did she want to protect herself or to protect Pear Blossom Valley? This thought did not even have the time to flash through her mind as she already rushed out.


    He had no choice but to feel the sharp object pierce through his body. If he were to die because of an assassination attempt, the result would be ¡­


    "Wuyou!"


    At this moment, the crabapple pear Gu also discovered those fine sharp weapons. They were not arrows, and they were much smaller and sharper than arrows. The blade in his hand flashed once more.


    Even though he reacted extremely quickly, but those sharp weapons were too fast and their bodies were too small. Several guards from the Wang Court had already rushed over, using their bodies to block in front of the Pear Blossom Valley, using their bodies to welcome them.


    Even so, there were still two sharp weapons that pierced into the body of the horse that was sitting on the crabapple pear and the leg of the crabapple pear.


    Her legs were numb, the crabapple tree eyes squinted and shouted loudly: "Everyone squats where you are, if anyone dares to run, kill them without mercy!"


    The guards of Wang Ting issued out their orders together. At the same time, they shot countless arrows at the place where the arrows and weapons were shot from.


    The densely packed bodyguards of the Wang Courtyard placed the crabapple and pear tree in the middle to protect them.


    The red steed fell to the ground, and Pear Blossom Valley leapt up from the horse. Holding Yue Chan Juan in his arms, his left leg felt a burst of numbness, and he almost fell down. The imperial bodyguards at the side hastily supported the crabapple tree. The crabapple tree coldly and fiercely said, "Control the surrounding area. Tuoba Fei, Tuoba Fei."


    One person ran to the front of the Pear Blossom Valley and kneeled on his knees: "Please be at ease, the prince has already ordered his men to keep the area under control. Especially in front of the palace, no one is allowed to move, all of them are to kneel on the ground. Your Highness, please return to the Royal Mansion first. Your Highness will take care of this matter. "


    Her hands were trembling slightly as she lowered her head to look at Yue Chan Juan who was in her embrace. "Wuyou, Wuyou, how are you?"


    Yue Chan''s face turned pale, her eyes became hazy, and revealed a powerless smile towards Pear Blossom Valley. "It''s fine, but chenqie won''t worry about it ¡­"


    Closing her eyes tightly, Yue Chan Juan fainted, her delicate body lying in the embrace of the pear blossoms.


    He took out a jade bottle from his bosom and took out two pills from the jade bottle. When he stuffed them into Yue Chanjuan''s mouth, he had already crushed them.


    "Water, bring water."


    There was a never before seen panic and urgency in the voice of the crabapple pear. Someone at the side hurriedly handed the water bag over, and the crabapple pear blossom slightly tilted Yue Chan Juan''s body, wanting to feed her some water so that she could take the medicine down.


    "Please just hand over Da Yu''s wife to this servant. This servant will attend to Da Du and take the medicine to examine her injuries." There was poison on that weapon. If it was delayed any longer, he was afraid that there might be a change to it. The imperial physician is nearby, and this servant has already sent someone to get him. "


    "Very well, quickly carry Wuyou into the bridal sedan for Wuyou''s inspection."


    Wu Lanzhu hugged Yue Chanjuan like a pearl and quickly rushed into the bridal sedan. He used a knife to cut open the clothes on the injured part of Yue Chanjuan, pried open Yue Chanjuan''s mouth and fed her water.


    Yue Chanjuan obediently opened her mouth, swallowed the medicine and whispered, "There''s no need to be in such a hurry. Calm down. Here, and here."


    Wu Lanzhu and Mu Jinglei were surprised and asked, "Dajun, you''re not unconscious?"


    "Shh, Qingqing, this is something only you two know. I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on for long. Hurry, this is the antidote, you must quickly find the antidote."


    Yue Chan''s face was pale, and she tightly closed her eyes, pointing out the place where she was injured to the two of them. The two of them hurriedly used their sabers to cut open the place where she was injured. The wounds had already turned purple, flowing with a bluish-purple black color.


    Fortunately, there were no major injuries. There were two wounds on each of his arms and legs.


    "Use some cloth to strangle the upper part of the wound, cut it open and let out blood until blood flows from the wound ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan''s voice became weaker and weaker. Wu Lanzhu hurriedly said, "Big Qin, you don''t have to say anything. This servant knows how to deal with it. Please keep your spirits up."


    Wu Dong Zhu quickly tied the upper part of the wound with a ribbon, slicing open the wound and letting the purple blood flow out. Moments later, the blood on the wound had turned a dark red color, but Yue Chanjuan had truly fainted.


    She had pretended to be unconscious just now, also to make sure that the crabapple tree would keep this matter in her heart. She used her life to protect the crabapple tree, she did not believe that she would not be able to obtain the sole favor and trust of the crabapple tree.


    "Dai Clan ¡­"


    Wu Dong Zhu called out softly and realized that Yue Chanjuan had really fainted. "Elder sister, Big Qin has been poisoned. This poison is very strange. We don''t have the antidote. What should we do?"


    "No need to panic. Just because you''ve given the large family an antidote, even if it''s not the right one, just the close-combat antidote can suppress the poison. I have already sent someone to find His Highness and report the matter of the poisoning of the Da Wei family. This time, His Highness will definitely come up with a plan. Go and see if Ding Zhizhong has arrived. If he has arrived, tell him to immediately come over and treat the princess'' illness. "


    The crabapple pear Gu''s face was full of killing intent as he said with a freezing tone, "Men, hold everyone outside of Wang Ting and detain them. Carefully examine them and do not let off a suspicious person."


    "Just with this alone, this poison is a bit troublesome."


    At this moment, Pear Blossom Valley felt dizzy, and its body swayed a few times before slowly collapsing.

 C231

    A chilling gaze swept across every nook and cranny in front of Wang Ting. Under the sharp arrows, those who had acted rashly, no matter who it was, all fell into a pool of blood.


    All around, the royal guards and the elite guards in the royal court rode their horses with bows and arrows in their hands. Their gazes were fixed on the crowd in the square. The palace walls were filled with elite soldiers. They had already nocked their arrows on the bowstrings. Their eyes were filled with killing intent as they stared at the place where the disturbance was happening.


    "Sou, sou, sou ¡­"


    The arrow shot out, and from time to time, people would fall down. In this instant, their lives were extremely weak and pathetic.


    "Everyone is on the ground. Do not act rashly. Those who dare to disobey will be killed without mercy!"


    A loud shout came from the guards. Anyone who didn''t obey their order, no matter who it was, was locked on by countless arrows until they turned into a corpse.


    Blood floated in the air, and the ground in front of Wang Ting was covered in a dark red glow that slowly flowed.


    The crowd gradually quieted down as they squatted on the ground in succession. The place that Yue Chan had pointed out was quickly controlled, and the soldiers quickly surrounded the area in the middle.


    Tuoba Fei sat on his white horse and swept his gaze across the people surrounding him. "Tie up all the people behind you and watch them closely. Kill those who dare to disobey!"


    A cold aura radiated from Tuoba Fei''s body as he gripped the scimitar beneath his ribs. His eyes were filled with killing intent.


    He did not mind killing a few or catching a few wrongly. He dared to assassinate someone on his own during the wedding ceremony, and this crime could not be forgiven. Everyone was suspected. Those who were closer to him were searched and tied up, and then taken down.


    Being stared at by such a ferocious gaze filled with killing intent, no one dared to resist anymore. Those who initially dared to resist were either shot dead or arrested with serious injuries.


    "Your Highness, a servant of the Big Dipper Clan requests to see Your Highness."


    "Send her over."


    A servant ran in front of Tuoba Fei and knelt on the ground. She then spoke a few sentences in a low voice, causing Tuoba Fei''s expression to change slightly. "Got it, you can go back first."


    At this moment, Tuoba Fei''s face turned even colder. His gaze swept across the faces of those who had resisted the killing and those who had been captured, "Search these people thoroughly and don''t let a single place go. Interrogate them in the shortest amount of time possible. Find out which tribe they are from."


    "Yes."


    The subordinate had never seen Tuoba Fei''s expression so ugly before, so he hurriedly replied and led the group of men down to investigate.


    Everyone was being searched and taken into custody, one by one. Just being assassinated shocked everyone. What they wanted to know the most was whether or not Pear Blossom Valley was injured and still alive.


    In the midst of panic, the pear blossoms were quietly sent to the royal courtyard, and the bridal sedan was also carried in.


    The surrounding elite soldiers of the Da Yue branch looked at everyone with hatred. Soon, the square was cleared. Tuoba Fei immediately ordered the Great Wan City to be sealed up and no one was allowed to enter.


    He knew very well that the mastermind behind the assassination attempt today was most definitely someone. What he was most worried about was not finding out who the mastermind was, but rather the matter of Yue Chanjuan''s poisoning.


    The royal physician in the royal court was summoned to Yue Chan Juan and Dan Yu''s side to treat them.


    "How are Yu''s injuries?"


    "Your highness, just the injuries alone are not serious, it''s just that this poison is a little troublesome. This little one has already used medicine to control the spread of the poison, but it still cannot completely cure the poison. Fortunately, after being poisoned, he had taken the medicine to control the delayed poison. "


    "Among you all, is there anyone who can cure me of this poison? When will you wake up? "


    "Your highness, I don''t know when or how far I can wake up. I can only control the poison from acting up, and I can only try my best to study the drugs that can cure the poison from my body. It would be best if we can find the one who poisoned them. The person who poisoned them would definitely have an antidote. "


    "Am I in danger from this poison in the short term?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, we can temporarily control it. Please interrogate the assassin as soon as possible and find the antidote."


    Tuoba Fei''s expression turned cold. Although the smile on his face did not disappear, it was currently filled with a strong killing intent.


    "Pass This King''s strict order that anyone who is injured needs to recuperate, no one is allowed to enter Solitary Peak''s chambers without this king''s permission. Regardless of whether it''s any of the princes or members of the clan, none of them are allowed to enter without permission.


    "Yes, this lowly general obeys."


    "Huh, it''s not that bad, I''ll leave this matter to you. Anyone who dares to disobey will be captured and locked up in the Sky Prison."


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. This general will definitely keep a tight watch and won''t allow anyone to enter."


    "Men, keep a tight watch of the Big Dipper''s palace. Do not let anyone in. Arrest and imprison anyone who disobeys the order."


    "Yes."


    Tuoba Fei looked at the royal doctors and said, "You will wait here day and night to serve me. You are not allowed to leave, and you are also not allowed to communicate with the outside world. You are only slightly injured and need to rest. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, this little one will obey."


    Tuoba Fei had arranged everything properly and personally took charge of everything else in the palace. What he was most worried about was whether the princes would be able to observe Dan Yu''s injuries, and what they were plotting.


    "Just by yourself, I will definitely find the antidote if you are willing to support me!"


    Tuoba Fei clenched his fists tightly and a cold expression appeared on his face. "How was the interrogation going?"


    "Reporting to the Prince, we have already discovered the assassins. Those assassins are gentle and gentle people, but they would rather die than say anything. Who sent them to assassinate him? There is no antidote on them."


    "Search every nook and cranny of the Great Wen City. Arrest every suspicious person. What movements do the kings and leaders of the various clans have made? "


    "Reporting to the Prince, the kings and leaders of the various races have already been taken into custody."


    "Alright, where''s the envoy Rou Ran sent?"


    "To Your Highness, I do not know where the gentle envoy is, but I have sent people to search through the Great Wen City. As long as the gentle envoy has not made his move, he will not be able to escape. "


    "How are his injuries?"


    Tuoba Fei recalled the moment when Yue Chan Juan had used her body to block the hidden weapon. He knew very well that he couldn''t die just by himself, not at this moment. However, he was even less willing to see Yue Chan using her life to protect him.


    "Chan Juan, do you think that we can rely on you alone? What were you thinking when you risked your life to protect him? "


    "How bold, how evil, who do you think you are, to dare to stop us from entering? Don''t forget, you are just a useless cripple who will not abandon you in the court. We are only the sons of men. As your subjects, how dare you be disrespectful to me? "


    A hubbub of conversation could be heard from outside the palace.

 C232

    He looked at the princes coldly and said with a smile that did not quite reach his eyes, "My princes and princes, this subject is only carrying out the will of a single person on the orders of a single person. Several princes and princes, it''s better to be quiet so that it will not affect your recovery. "


    "How bold. You dare to obstruct my visit? Could it be that you want to rebel?"


    The noise outside grew louder and louder, to the point that it sounded like weapons were clashing.


    Tuoba Fei slightly raised his eyebrow. The others were still okay, but the ministers didn''t dare to act so arrogantly. They would force their way into the palace. Everyone had to be wary of their status and could not act so rashly.


    Only the few princes had all sorts of thoughts in their hearts, and wanted to see if they were injured or not. They wanted to see if any of them had the chance to become the heir, and could even ascend to the position of a single in the future.


    "Shut up!"


    A shout with slight anger sounded in everyone''s ears.


    The princes were all surprised. Some of these princes had already been conferred the title of king, while others hadn''t. They turned to look at the person who had shouted. Seeing Tuoba Fei walk out of the chamber, their eyes were filled with coldness. They couldn''t help but be alarmed and hastily withdrew the weapons in their hands.


    "Greetings, Prince Xian of the Left."


    Several people bowed to Tuoba''s flying ceremony. They were his sons, but Tuoba Fei''s position in the Great Moon Branch was second only to him. He held an honorable status and held great power in his hands.


    "You guys are making a ruckus here. Could it be that you want to make the injury to be more severe without being able to recuperate?"


    "Your Highness is serious. We are only worried about your injuries, so we wish to see your injuries. As the sons of men, we were all worried when we heard that our father was injured, so we decided to clash with him. I hope that Prince Xian of the Left can forgive us. "


    The person who had caused the most trouble was actually Sulu Lianshan. When he saw Tuoba Fei come out, he immediately hid to the side without saying a word.


    Tuoba Fei indifferently looked at Sulu Lianshan. Sulu Lianshan lowered his head, and the few princes no longer dared to speak loudly.


    "There''s nothing major wrong with your injuries alone. It''s just that the poison needs to be detoxified and recuperated. You can go back first. It''s not convenient for me to see you right now. If there''s any news, I''ll send someone to inform you."


    "Your highness, I wonder if the poison in here will cause any major problems?"


    "No worries, you can go back and wait for news."


    The princes looked at each other. Before Tuoba Fei, they did not dare to force his way in. All they could do was to bow and retreat.


    "Sigh, not at all. To think that you can ride a horse and go to war again. This king is very pleased with that."


    "My prince, this was all the Great Qin family''s idea. Fortunately, the Great Qin family could think of it, or else I really would be depressed to death!"


    A smile broke out on Tuoba Fei''s face. Seeing how Huhe Xie had regained his courage, he was naturally overjoyed.


    "If there''s any news about the Da Qin family, immediately report it to me."


    "Yes, Your Highness, please be at ease. This general will definitely pay attention."


    After Wang Ting''s assassination, Tuoba Fei used the method of passing down messages and ordered all the city gates to be closed. They started a close search and annihilation of the city.


    Unless they had left the Great Gale in advance, it was impossible to escape after an assassination attempt.


    "Rou Ran, could it be that you think you can offend the heavens'' might by relying on the backing of Da Kang and surrendering to Da Kang, then treat my Da Yue branch as nothing?"


    A cold smile appeared on the corner of Tuoba Fei''s mouth. At this moment, he couldn''t afford to die. He couldn''t afford to lose a large amount of money.


    "Your Highness, your servant greets Your Highness."


    From afar, a servant ran over and kneeled not too far away.


    "Speak."


    "There''s nothing serious wrong with our family''s injuries. It''s just that they''ve been deeply poisoned and have been in a coma for a long time."


    "What did the physician say? Isn''t the imperial physician brought here from the Central Plains with you? "


    "Reporting to the prince, the imperial physicians can only delay and control the poison, they''re not familiar with the poison outside the barrier."


    "What did the imperial physician This King sent say?"


    "It''s rather difficult to control the poison injuries on the Great Qin family. If we don''t find the antidote soon, I''m afraid the poison will seep into their body. It''s dangerous."


    Tuoba Fei''s heart tightened, and the faint smile on his lips almost disappeared. "Is there no way to control the poison, Imperial Physician and Imperial Physician?"


    "They are thinking of something. This servant came to report earlier."


    "If there are any changes, come and report at any time. Don''t be careless and pay attention." This King has already sent people to closely guard the Great Wei''s palace, and do not allow anyone to enter or leave. No matter who it is that wants to visit the Great Wei''s injuries, they are all in the way of this King''s orders to ask them to return. "


    "Yes, this servant obeys."


    Tuoba Fei sighed to himself as he watched his servant retreat. He had only suffered a single injury, so his poison was relatively mild. However, Yue Chanjuan was a delicate woman to begin with. After receiving a few more injuries, she had all been poisoned. He was worried that something might have happened to Yue Chanjuan.


    He really wanted to see how Yue Chanjuan was doing right now, but it was inconvenient for him to go. Especially since he was still unconscious, he had to watch over Wang Ting to prevent any accidents from happening.


    "Chan Juan, why did you rush out to protect me? Is it because I want to use this opportunity to make sure that I only trust you and cherish you? If so, I''m afraid you''ve done it. But if it means taking your life, is it worth it? Are you really willing to die for the sake of your plan and goal? "


    Yue Chanjuan''s peerlessly beautiful and resolute face appeared before his eyes once again. It lingered in his heart and lingered there.


    "The Great Wings City has sealed the martial law, Wang Ting has sealed the martial law. Rou Ran, I will definitely not let you off this time!"


    The grand ceremony of the wedding was forced to stop due to the assassination attempt. Panic filled the entire city as Tuoba Fei ordered the reporting of the whereabouts of Rou Ran in the city. Everyone, regardless of rank or rank, whether or not she had participated in the murder of Dan Yu, was immediately detained and interrogated.


    A group of people stood high on top of a mountain outside the city, looking at Wang Ting, who was rising in a cloud of red smoke.


    In order to transmit the orders quickly and conveniently, Tuoba Fei used different colors of smoke to indicate the different commands. Red indicated that the city gate was to be closed, and no one was allowed to enter.


    "My reaction was very fast. It''s a pity that I''m not in the Great Wen City. I wonder if this assassination attempt will succeed?" "It would be best if the pear blossoms had already died, so that I could be gentle and at ease."


    "Your Highness, please return. All the city gates of Great Wings City have already been closed. I''m afraid Tuoba Fei might have other plans. After all, this is the capital of the Great Moon Branch."


    The man on the horse silently looked into the distance. He sighed in his heart. He was still unable to do it himself or see the assassination with his own eyes. For the sake of safety, he took his people away from the wall.


    "Pear blossom, I have planned for a long time, just for today. I don''t believe that you are so lucky. As long as you are poisoned by that poison, it will be difficult for you to survive!

 C233

    Tuoba Fei quietly closed his eyes and leaned back in his chair. He was a little tired and had never had a good rest. Ever since he captured Ah Shi, he had been busy without rest.


    "Your highness, your highness should lie down and rest for a while. Just the poison alone cannot be cured in a short period of time. Please take care of your health and rest for a while, your highness."


    Tuoba Fei nodded before lying down on the bed outside the chamber, closing his eyes to rest. However, how could he possibly be sleeping right now? His heart was filled with endless thoughts.


    It was not as if he hadn''t thought about it. The mastermind behind the assassination had already escaped from the Great Wings City.


    "Want to run?" However, it''s not that easy. Whether you can escape depends on your luck. This place is the territory of my Great Moon Sect, so it will not be so easy for you to escape. "


    The red smog also had another meaning, which was to order the troops stationed in the towns near Great Wings City to seal off the roads for search. In addition, Tuoba Fei also sent out men to search for suspicious traces.


    "Rou Ran, you will have to pay a huge price for this. Even a great karma can''t protect you."


    Tuoba Fei frowned. He was thinking about how he should deal with the poison if it was useless against him alone.


    "No, absolutely not. Chan Juan cannot die. She absolutely cannot let Cha Yu and Chan Juan get into trouble alone. "Right now, the branch of the Grand Moon cannot be lacking a single person. Chan Juan, I will definitely save you. You just wait for me."


    Dakang flourished on the 10th day of February, three years ago. He had been assassinated in his wedding, and injured along with the newly married Princess Wuyou of Dakang.


    The assassin was Ta Ba Fei, the envoy of Rou Ran. He had submitted a letter of credence to Da Kang regarding this matter, requesting for a severe punishment.


    The fact that he and Yue Chanjuan were poisoned was not announced to the public. Tuoba Fei knew very well that at this moment, all eyes were focused on Wang Ting. He should have left Wang Ting to deal with the affairs of the dog, Rong. He was delayed because of the assassination attempt, so he stayed in Wang Ting every day to take charge of the Wang Ting instead of giving out orders.


    As Tuoba Fei was present, the assassination attempt alone could not deal with the political situation. However, with Prince Xian of the Left present, the Great Moon Sect was at peace. On the surface, it was on the surface. Even though there were undercurrents surging, it was because they had appeared only twice in front of the officials. They personally handed over all of the matters related to the Moon over to Tuoba Fei, so it could still be considered calm.


    Everyone was watching and waiting to see how the situation would develop. They were waiting to see if their injuries would recover, and they were waiting to see if they could determine who had the upper hand.


    The crowd of officials thought highly of the first prince. The first prince was not only the eldest son of Tuoba Family, but also the son of Tuoba Family and was related to Tuoba Fei by blood. Thus, not only did the officials think that Tuoba Fei would support the first prince, even the other princes thought the same.


    After receiving the letter from Big Moon Sect, Da Kang was also furious. Marrying Princess Wu You to a marriage alliance between two kingdoms, using so much effort, and not wanting to break the marriage between the two kingdoms, he just wanted to assassinate Princess Wu You and cause her to lose consciousness for a long time. The worry for her life was the hardest thing for Da Kang to accept.


    In order to form a marriage alliance, Yue Chanjuan had been used to control the Great Moon Branch. Great Kang had invested too much capital, and did not allow anyone to destroy it.


    After Qin Feng received Tuoba Fei''s letter of credence and his secret letter, he immediately rode his horse to the capital and informed them of the news.


    At the same time, Qin Feng secretly used a plan to invite King Rou Ran for a meeting. He also seized the opportunity to detain King Rou Ran and a few other Royal Clans.


    Ruoruo was the one who assassinated him, but she was also caught on the way out. Everything was in the hands of Dazhou University and Da-kang.


    Da Kang did not care that he would die. However, after the grand ceremony that was held and the vow made by the Goddess of Heaven and Earth not to invade Da Kang''s life, Yu''s life was extremely important to Da Kang.


    The marriage alliance with Dan Yu and the peace in the northern border was what Emperor Sheng had always wanted. It was also the glorious achievement that he wanted to establish the most.


    "Your Highness, the Big Dipper has yet to wake up. It has been in a comatose state the entire time. This lowly one is worried that if this goes on, it might affect the Big Dipper''s body."


    "You''re not awake yet? Not even once?"


    Tuoba Fei clenched his hands tightly and woke up twice. It was also because he ordered the imperial physicians to wake up and comfort the officials no matter what they did.


    He had only been awake for two short periods of time before falling into a coma. Even now, he still hadn''t found the antidote, and could only control the poison.


    "Is there any news about the person who went to Rou Ran?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, there has been no news."


    "Haven''t any of those guys been interrogated?"


    "Jin Dauntless insisted that there was only poison, no antidote."


    "No antidote? "Very good, very good!"


    Tuoba Fei laughed lightly, causing everyone''s hearts to clench. Ding Zhizhong also lowered his head. Facing Prince Xian of the Left, the reverence in his heart was deep.


    "Someone, bring Jin Dauntless here. This King will personally interrogate him."


    After a day and a night, Jin Dauntless was tormented. At this moment, Jin Dauntless only wanted to die as soon as possible, so he was no longer tormented.


    He collapsed to the ground and struggled to raise his head. There was not a single part of his body that did not feel pain. His body no longer seemed to belong to him. It was so difficult to even raise his head.


    Someone grabbed him by the hair and lifted his head.


    When he met with a pair of indifferent eyes that were as cold as the winter stars, Jin Dazhi''s heart trembled, and fear and reverence rose from the bottom of his heart. Even without anyone introducing him, he knew who the handsome man in front of him was.


    "Prince Xian of the Left!"


    His voice was hoarse and low, so much so that even he could not hear it clearly. His dim eyes were filled with despair and endless pain. At this moment, he could not even die if he wanted to.


    "Jin Dauntless, are you afraid now?"


    "Me, kill me."


    "You want to die?" How could it be so easy? This King will regret that you were born in this world without an antidote, right? "You won''t tell me the formula for the poison, right?"


    "Ga Ga ¡­"


    "Even if that''s the case, it''s worth it to die for me with something big like that!"


    "Worth it? Was it really worth it? Why did you put so much effort into it? To die after failing? Just because he was not injured, the one injured is the Da Qin family, you probably do not know, Rou Ran, that your father is already being held captive by Qin Feng. "


    "No, impossible ¡­"


    "Your death is worthless, because the one who will inherit the position of King Rou Ran in the future will definitely not be you and Rou Ran will soon cease to exist!"


    "You ¡­"


    "Do you want to live? This King will give you one last chance. Hand over the antidote and This King will give you back your freedom! "

 C234

    "Chan Juan, Chan Juan ¡­"


    In the midst of the haze, someone was calling out to her in a soft voice. They called out one after another with such deep affection and a hint of despair. It was as if it was far away. She wanted to find that voice, but she was powerless to do so. She sank into endless darkness.


    "Am I going to die?"


    A bitter smile appeared on Yue Chan''s face. If she knew that the concealed weapon was poisoned, and that it was such an intense poison, why would she use her body to block those concealed weapons?


    "No, I won''t die! I can''t die!"


    "Chan Juan, wake up. You must persevere. Don''t forget that we''re on the same path. How can you leave first by yourself?"


    A clear and elegant voice entered his ears from time to time.


    "Is it him? Is Tuoba Fei calling me? "


    His thoughts were powerlessly cut off. He could not hear anything, only the endless darkness.


    "Chan Juan, look at me. I won''t let you die. Have you forgotten your blood feud? Have you forgotten how your mother''s wife and brother died? "Chan Juan ¡­"


    That voice continued to call out to her, and in the surrounding coldness, warmth enveloped her.


    "Don''t go, come back, come back to me. "I promise you, I''ll follow you all the way. I promise you, I''ll marry you and make you my wife ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart trembled. She stretched out her hand in an attempt to grab onto something, as if something had been grabbed by her. It was a feeling of warmth that made her lustful of him.


    She wanted to call out the name from the bottom of her heart, but she held it tightly and refused to call out.


    Subconsciously, she still retained a sliver of consciousness. She knew that she could not easily call out that name because she did not belong to him.


    "Chan Juan, as long as you return to my side, I''ll promise you anything. I''m willing to do anything for you ¡­"


    In the darkness, a glimmer of light gradually appeared. Yue Chanjuan crawled toward the light with all her might. For his promise and for her own blood and hatred, she could not die!


    "Big Ju, Big Ju, you''ve woken up. All of us servants are extremely anxious."


    Yue Chanjuan slightly opened her mouth, but she did not say anything. Her vision became hazy and a few figures were moving about. Someone was feeding her more water and medicine.


    As the bitter and sour taste entered his mouth, his vision gradually became clear. It was the faces of the people who knew painting.


    "A knowledgeable painting."


    Her mouth moved a few times, but no sound came out. Yue Chanjuan was stunned. Could she have become mute?


    "Big Qin, please don''t speak or move, don''t trouble yourself. Big Wei has just woken up and the poison in his body has yet to be cleared. He needs to be well and recuperate."


    "Wuyou, how are you?"


    Yue Chanjuan held her hand tightly, but she still couldn''t see anything clearly. Was it Tuoba Fei?


    "Wuyou, are you feeling better? You have been in a coma for more than ten days, and this has caused me to worry. "


    Although he could not see it clearly, from that voice, he knew that it was not Tuoba Fei. It was that old man alone.


    She wanted to say something, but her lips moved but no sound came out. She hugged Yue Chan to her chest and said, "Don''t worry, you''ll recover in a few days after resting. Don''t worry, you''ll be fine as long as you wake up."


    This sort of feeling had not appeared for a very long time. It was as if many years ago, when he was with the Tuoba family, he had experienced this kind of feeling. Ever since Tuoba''s death, his heart seemed to have become as cold and indifferent as ice.


    Yue Chanjuan understood that she was not dead, but was still alive. Regretfully, she had just woken up, and what she saw was not the person in her heart, but rather crabapple and pear.


    Her vision became clear, and the pear blossomed into a wrinkled face, reflected in her eyes. He could not help but close his eyes, not wanting to see crabapple and pear, not even wanting to talk to him.


    "Wuyou, rest well. I will guard you here."


    "alone, please go and rest for a moment. Let us servants bathe and change the clothes of the Da Qin family and feed them with medicine."


    The pear blossom hesitated for a moment, and reluctantly looked at Yue Chan Juan''s dimpled cheeks. Just now, her dull and lifeless eyes made his heart ache.


    "Don''t let me overwork myself. Be careful, I''ll wait outside."


    The servants kneeled down and sent the crabapple pear off. Wu Lanzhu and the others let out a long breath, "As long as Big Qin wakes up, it''s good. These few days, I''ve always been guarding Big Qin''s side."


    Yue Chanjuan wanted to ask whether Tuoba Fei had been here before. However, after hearing Wu Lan Zhu''s words, she recalled how Tuoba Fei would have been here if he had been by her side alone, day and night.


    Poison, there was no antidote, only the formula of the poison. When Jin Dauntless made this poison, there was no antidote.


    Tuoba Fei had finally obtained the poison formula from Jin Dauntless''s hands. With the poison formula in hand, even though there was no cure for the poison, the imperial physicians still found a cure for the poison after careful study.


    However, the antidote couldn''t quickly remove all of the poison. Because of the light injury, only one place was poisoned, so it could move freely a few days ago to deal with national affairs.


    However, Yue Chanjuan was in a coma for a few more days, and only now did she wake up.


    Only after a few more days did Yue Chan''s spirit recover somewhat. She could not help but bitterly smile. To her, this was perhaps also a form of good fortune. She could continue delaying this matter without having to spend too much time with the crabapple, pear, and round house.


    Ten or so days later, even though Yue Chanjuan had already recovered by more than half, she still appeared to be sickly and listless. She refused to get up from the couch and pretended to be weak.


    She was stalling for time, not wanting to get up, giving the crabapple pear a chance to spoil her.


    The days passed one by one, and occasionally she would also get up and move about. Pear blossom still came every day, but every time she stayed, she would leave soon, worried that it would affect her recovery and would not stay for the night.


    "The Da Yu family has never favoured any of them. These days, they are always resting in their own study rooms or sleeping quarters."


    Yue Chanjuan''s expression was indifferent, it didn''t matter who she favored, or who she didn''t. It didn''t have much to do with her. She also did not want to ask, there were so many women in the crabapple pear, wanting to favor them was not something she could stop.


    "Big Qin, how do you feel today? Many times, Prince has asked about the recovery situation of the Big Dipper''s body and sent him many precious medicines to nourish the Big Dipper''s body. "


    Yue Chan''s body stiffened. Tuoba Fei had sent over those precious medicines for her to recuperate. Was it because he wanted her to recover early so that he could share a room with her?


    "Where is the prince now?"


    She originally wanted to ask whether Tuoba Fei had been here, but when she thought of this, it became inconvenient to ask a servant about it. Thus, she changed the topic.


    "His Royal Highness has already left the Wen."


    "Leaving the Big Gale? "When?"


    Yue Chan suddenly sat up, disappointment rising from the bottom of her heart. Had he already left? She did not even wait for her to wake up before she hurriedly left the big room.


    "Tuoba Fei, I''m afraid that in your heart, I''m not important, am I?"

 C235

    Yue Chanjuan raised her head and stared blankly at the crystal lamp on the roof. In that instant, she lost her train of thought. That''s right, in his heart, everything was more important than her.


    What''s more, she was now the big enemy of the crabapple tree, so with his intelligence, he naturally would not arouse the suspicion of the crabapple tree.


    "Tuoba Fei, you went to handle matters alone for the crabapple pear again, right? Was it about Chiron? Or was it something about Xumi or Kunlun? No matter what it is, being loyal to me is always more important than me. If this chess piece of mine dies, it would only be an abandoned child in your hands, right? "


    His gaze dimmed and he became even lazier. Ever since he was poisoned, his body hadn''t been as healthy as it was before. He had been poisoned for too long, and without any antidote, there would be aftereffects.


    Although she had all kinds of precious medicine to recuperate from, she had pretended to be too weak and sick to get up and move. As a result, her body had not fully recovered yet.


    "Big Qin, this servant will help you get up and move about. Big Qin is always resting on the bed and won''t walk around. When will your body get better?" Other than the Big Dipper, the rest of the Big Dipper Sovereigns don''t need to be worried about. Only this body is its own, so the Big Dipper Clansmen need to take care of themselves. "


    Yue Chanjuan glanced back at the jade book. "You''re being considerate."


    Yu Shu sighed, "These words were said by Prince Xian of the Left to his servant, and he asked me to pass them on to him."


    At this moment, there were only two people in the chamber: Yue Chan Juan and Yu Shu. Their eyes were filled with worry as they looked at Yue Chan Juan.


    "He told you?"


    Yu Shu was stunned for a moment. She didn''t understand for a moment who the "he" was, and immediately reacted. She whispered in front of Yue Chan, "Prince Xian of the Left instructed this servant to do so."


    "Why did he tell you?"


    Yue Chanjuan was a little puzzled. Logically speaking, if Tuoba Fei had anything to say, it should be about repaying the Wu Lan sisters, not Yu Shu and the other well-off servants.


    "Your Highness only left after hastily saying a few words to me. A while ago, I was in a coma, so Your Highness came to visit at night and was met by me. Perhaps it was because of this that Your Highness ordered me to leave."


    "He came to see me at night?"


    Yue Chanjuan was dazed for a moment and did not notice that the way she addressed him was inappropriate.


    Jade book did not dare to say much. She could feel that Yue Chan''s tone of address to Tuoba Fei was a little off. However, she did not know about the emotional entanglement between Yue Chan and Tuoba Fei, so she could not overthink it.


    "Yes, Prince came alone late at night and was accidentally discovered by this servant. After that, Prince instructed this servant. "The prince also said that he would go alone and seek revenge against the Da Wei family and seek revenge for Rou Ran. On the second day, he would lead the troops and leave the Da Wen city."


    "Rou Ran, the assassin is Rou Ran''s man?"


    "Yes, the Prince did all he could to catch the messenger behind him and personally interrogate him about the formula of the poison. Only then could he save Dan Yu and the Great Concubine."


    Yue Chanjuan fell into deep thought. She had already surrendered to the great kang and recklessly sent out assassins to assassinate him. Was it because she wanted to be gentle with him, or was it because of the great kang behind his back?


    "It shouldn''t be under the orders of Da Kang. Da Kang just made a marriage alliance with the branch of Da Yue branch and they have formed an alliance to send their troops together. The crabapple pear solitarily vows to the spirit of heaven and earth, life does not offend the great kang autumn hair. The Emperor had always wanted to pacify the northern borders and would never order Rou Ran to assassinate the Great Moon. "In that case, these things are all decided by ourselves."


    She thought for a moment and couldn''t help but be shocked. This act of gentleness was undoubtedly causing suspicion and conflict between Da Kang and the Da Yue branch. If the assassination was successful, then the matter would be irreparable and the alliance between Da Kang and the Da Yue branch would fall apart.


    "Rou Ran, I did not expect Rou Ran to have such a scheming and vicious plan. With death alone, the interior of the Great Moon Branch will certainly fall into chaos, and the alliance between the Great Moon Sect and the Great Moon Branch will also fall apart.


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart was filled with endless chilliness. She had originally thought that the Huns were straightforward and didn''t know how to scheme. She hadn''t expected that they would actually be able to come up with such a plan.


    "Even if they just don''t die, they would vent their anger on the great kang, intending to eliminate Rou Ran. Rou Ran has already surrendered to the great kang and can seek protection from the great kang. But I don''t know how His Majesty will treat this matter. Should we severely punish Rou Ran, or should we take advantage of this opportunity to plot against him? "


    She was truly unable to guess Emperor Sheng''s thoughts. She had never understood her royal brother before.


    Back in the Eastern Palace, he had many interactions with his royal brothers, but he hadn''t met them often enough. At that time, Emperor Sheng''s faction was carefree and refused to work hard on their knowledge.


    At that time, they all thought that the Shengdi Emperor had no ambitions and was a typical idler. They didn''t expect him to hide it so deeply.


    "What would I do if I were the emperor of a great family?"


    It was difficult for Yue Chanjuan to figure out Emperor Sheng''s thoughts, so she placed herself in his place to think.


    "It is unwise to protect Rou Ran. Rou Ran''s actions are obviously a betrayal of Da Kang''s kindness and injustice. She has even destroyed Da Kang''s original grand plan. Conquering was gentle, time-consuming, and of great military use. In the winter of the Western Regions, fighting the Huns was not advantageous. If it was me, I would hand Rou Ran over to the Great Moon Sect and let them consume each other, and sit back and watch the fierce battle! "


    Thinking to this point, Yue Chan let out a long breath. No matter what, Rou Ran''s actions this time, in order to bring about her death, were inevitable.


    The might of the great karma, the anger of Tian Dan Yu, none of them could bear it.


    "It shouldn''t be so easy to get a great karma. If you hand Rou Ran over to the Great Moon Sect, you''ll probably get a lot of benefits from it. "In order to eliminate Rou Ran, the Da Yue branch is willing to pay a price. They want to let the Huns of the Western Regions see Rou Ran being killed and then intimidate the other clans."


    "Dai Clan ¡­"


    When she saw Yue Chanjuan lost in thought and did not dare to disturb her, she secretly guessed the relationship between Tuoba Fei and Yue Chanjuan. "Since when did the Princess have such a close relationship with Prince Xian of the Left? Or did Prince Xian of the Left have a soft spot for the princess, or was it simply out of concern for the Qin alone? "


    That night, she clearly saw Prince Xian of the Left, holding the princess in his arms and calling out to her affectionately.


    At that time, she had panicked and was at a loss as to what to do. She did not want to see this scene and hastily tried to hide away. However, Tuoba Fei had discovered her. At that time, she thought that she was dead for sure, that she had discovered the secret of Prince Xian of the Left. With Prince Xian''s power, no one would dare question her death if she were to be killed.


    "Yushu, you''re right, I should get up."


    The jade book snickered. The servants had invited Yue Chanjuan to get up and exercise many times, but Yue Chanjuan had never taken it to heart. Today''s words were not from her, but rather what Tuoba Fei had said.


    "Big Zheng, be careful."


    Yushu reached out to support Yue Chanjuan, who pushed him aside. She just didn''t want to move, not because she couldn''t.

 C236

    Yue Chanjuan walked around the room for a moment before arriving at the door. Traces of cold wind blew past outside, leaving behind the sound of sobbing wind.


    His body was not fully recovered yet. Although he could walk, he no longer had the agility and strength he once had.


    "Great Qin''s body has just recovered. It''s much colder outside, so it''s best not to go out to avoid the cold."


    "Jade book, is it better to know painting?"


    In order to protect her from injury, the hard work from that day was still in front of her eyes.


    "Da Qin is already much better. She hasn''t been given any job to rest up. It''s just that she can''t rest."


    "My body hasn''t fully recovered yet. I don''t know when I''ll be able to recover completely. My body''s recovery is quite fast."


    Deep within Yue Chanjuan''s eyes, a thick chill flashed past. She was only able to wake up after ten or so days. Why was this so?


    It was inconvenient for her to ask this question, but her heart was full of doubts. If she was to use the same medicine, why would she take so long to wake up?


    "Yushu, tell me everything that happened after I lost consciousness."


    Yue Chanjuan''s gaze grew even deeper as she recounted the events in the jade book. She had long since woken up twice and summoned all her officials. However, she was still unconscious. It was only about ten days later that she woke up completely and only after a few more days could she move again.


    From the mouths of Ding Zhizhong and Imperial Physician Wang Ting, she knew that the residual poison in her body had not been completely cleansed. She still needed some time to recuperate and take the medicine.


    "How is Yu''s body?"


    "Reporting to the big clan, just the poison alone is weaker than the big clan. I heard that they have already completely recovered."


    Yue Chan gave an indifferent smile. Since this poison was so difficult to cure, it was likely that the antidote was also extremely rare and precious. The best medicine, of course, was to be used solely on her body.


    She had already thought of this result, but when the result was right in front of her, the bitterness in her heart was hard to describe.


    "Tuoba Fei, you were the one who arranged this. After he fainted, you took care of all the matters related to the Da Yue branch, including the government, and my treatment with medicine. In your heart, it''s still more important than anything else! "


    She faintly sighed in her heart. She should have realized long ago that she was nothing more than a princess of the Cold Palace, and a woman that was related to Big Moon Sect. Her life or death, these people probably wouldn''t really care.


    "Why, after all this, did you come to see me in my chamber, at night, without fear? Tuoba Fei, what exactly is your purpose? To you, as long as I don''t die, it doesn''t matter even if the poison remains. You only need a chess piece, a chess piece that you can control, right? "


    His hands gripped the cuffs of his sleeves and his eyes closed slightly, hiding all his expression beneath his eyelids.


    "Big Qin, please take your medicine."


    The latter''s face was pale and apparently had not recovered yet. That kick had almost taken her life. Although she had come back to life, her injuries were too severe, and it was difficult for her to recover to her original state.


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart softened. Ding Zhizhong had said long ago that he would leave behind the root of his illness. From the looks of it, his words were not false.


    "Wu Lan Zhu, do you know where the Sumeru army is located?"


    Yue Chanjuan suddenly thought of that Godly Doctor from the Xumi Clan. If that person was here, would her body and the Ingenious Painting be able to recover?


    "The Sumeru army will follow the prince to seek Rou Ran''s punishment."


    "Send a letter to your highness. May your highness send someone to deliver the Godly Doctor of the Xumi Clan to me."


    "In the Great Qin Empire, that Godly Doctor has long left the Xumi Clan, and he did not know what would happen next. Before the Prince had besieged the Xumi race, the Divine Doctor had already left and the Prince had already sent people to search for them, but there was still no news. "


    "The Prince is also looking for a Godly Doctor?"


    "Yes, after the assassination of Yu and the Great Qin, the Prince began to look for the Divine Doctor, but has not been able to find him."


    Yue Chanjuan did not say another word. She silently walked back to the Dark Orchid Pearl and took the medicine in her hands.


    "Has there been any news from Rou Ran?"


    "The Great General of the Hussars of the Great Kang has already imprisoned the Duke of Rou Ran and some of the royal families, and acquiesced to the Great Moon Sect to seek justice from Rou Ran."


    "Oh, what kind of alliance did Da Kang and Da Yue Branch reach?"


    Yue Chanjuan firmly believed that things would not be so simple. The great karma had already taken control of the Duke of Rou Ran, but it did not take the opportunity to wipe Rou Ran away and control Rou Ran.


    "Reporting to the Ju family, after Prince Rou Ran was detained, he gently recommended a new king."


    Wu Lanzhu only said a simple sentence, believing that this sentence was sufficient to allow Master to understand the hidden meaning within it.


    Yue Chanjuan''s eyes were deep and serene. As expected, she had already anticipated this outcome. As expected, Rou Ran was also ruthless. After Old Rou Ran was detained, she gently pushed forward the new king.


    "Rou Ran, do you want to push all the sins onto the former Rou Ran Wang, or do you want to continue fighting the Great Moon Sect, or ask for help from Da Kang? Pushing out the new King Rou Ran meant abandoning the support of Da Kang. Otherwise, Rou Ran would still be hosting Rou Ran''s affairs and begging for forgiveness from Da Kang in good faith. So what is Rou going to do next? "


    Yue Chanjuan lowered her head and pondered for a moment. Then, she raised her head with a cold smile on her face. Her gentle path had become narrower and narrower; there was no future for her.


    After thinking about it for a while, she felt a little tired. She rubbed her temples and stopped thinking about it. Since she dared to challenge both Da Kang and Da Yue at the same time, she did not need to worry about that.


    "Big Qin, please do not trouble yourself. If you submit, please rest more. The Imperial Physician said that after his wife was poisoned, her body would become weak and she would need to recuperate. "


    "It seems like his physique is still better. I think he has fully recovered."


    Yue Chanjuan''s words contained a deeper meaning as she glanced at the Wu Lanzhu sisters. These people were different from those who knew of paintings. After all, they were Tuoba Fei''s trusted aides, so it was inconvenient for them to say something directly.


    Even for jade books, knowing how to draw, these were things that were hard to say directly.


    Yu Shu laughed: "Merely injuries are much less severe than Big Qin''s. There are also fewer poisons, and since you practice martial arts all year round, naturally you will recover much faster. The Da Qin family is heavily injured, their poison is deep and their bodies are delicate. They need to recuperate more. "


    Yue Chanjuan smiled. "You''re right. I always feel tired."


    She did not say anything else. She closed her eyes to rest her mind. The gentle ending had been decided from the moment she gently stabbed him. It was very difficult to escape the end of the clan. Even if they were willing to submit and lower themselves to become Big Moon''s servants, perhaps Yu and Tuoba Fei would not let them off.


    Especially the gentle royal clan, they were definitely going to be removed from the Western Regions.


    "Rou Ran, you did something stupid!"


    As night fell, the sound of iron hooves broke the silence of the night. Master rushed straight to Rou Ran and killed without mercy!

 C237

    The crabapple pear stood by itself at the door of Yue Chanjuan''s chamber. He had not entered for a long time, so from the moment Yue Chanjuan had entered the royal courtyard, more than a month had passed, but still he had not consummated his room.


    He clenched his hands tightly inside his sleeves. If it wasn''t for the assassination on the day of their wedding, how could he have gotten to this point? He hadn''t even gotten his hands on Yue Chan.


    The guards behind him all stood silently in the midst of the snowstorm. No one knew why they had not entered Yue Chanjuan''s sleeping quarters, but they all waited in silence.


    The main door to the palace was not far away, but it stood in an inconspicuous place for a long time. Staring at the door, he let out a light sigh. If it wasn''t for Yue Chan, who had helped him block that arrow, he probably wouldn''t have been able to stand here today.


    However, he couldn''t wait. He really couldn''t wait.


    There was always a feeling that he could not grasp that beautiful and intelligent woman.


    At that time, she danced on his palm, light and graceful, as though she wanted to ride the wind to leave. The feeling in his heart grew stronger.


    She didn''t want to let go of him. She didn''t want to let go either. She belonged to him. Only to him.


    Her beauty and intelligence, her gentleness and calmness, her stubbornness and determination, all belonged to him, not to anyone else.


    This was the only thing he could do, the only thing he could do. He could no longer let go of her and use her as bait to catch those big fish.


    Her pale dimples and her delicate beauty when she was unconscious terrified him from the bottom of his heart. He was deeply afraid that he would lose her like this and never see her extremely spirited and beautiful face again.


    "Wuyou ¡­"


    The pear blossom squeezed out these two words from between his lips, a struggle in his eyes. He had never struggled so hard for a woman before. Even Xi Gesun was able to maintain his rationality. No matter how much he doted on her, it was just a method.


    But now, he didn''t want to use any tricks against her.


    "Wuyou, you saved my life. If not for you ¡­"


    Just like that, tonight, he wanted to have her, to make her his woman for all eternity.


    He had been standing in the snow for a long time, thinking about it for a long time. Making this decision was not easy, because Yue Chanjuan had used his own body to block the poisonous sleeve arrow, causing the poison to be too deep. Only now did he barely manage to recover.


    Although he had many women, no one had ever used their bodies to protect him and saved his life.


    Walking into Yue Chan Juan''s chamber, at this moment, there was a trace of nervousness that had not been there for a long time in her heart.


    The maidservants hurriedly knelt on the ground, respectfully welcoming Dan Yu. Someone had already sent a report in, and Pear Blossom didn''t want to see Yue Chan welcoming her, so she quickly entered the room.


    Just as Yue Chanjuan reached the door, she had already entered the outer room. She hurriedly walked out and knelt down. "Chenqie greets Dan Yu."


    "Yue Chanjuan, you don''t have to be so courteous, can your body be cured?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan lightly coughed a few times. "Many thanks for your concern. Chenqie is fine with it. Labor is about effort. Chenqie''s sin is to die a thousand times."


    "Wuyou''s body is delicate and weak, and the poison is too strong. You should pay more attention to her."


    The crabapple pear Gu Yue Chan Juan''s delicate body into the bosom, when the head, eyes full of tenderness.


    Yue Chanjuan shyly and affectionately lowered her head and nestled in her arms. Ever since she had woken up, crabapple and pear Gu would come over every night. Regardless of whether they were staying for the night or not, there had never been a day where they didn''t come to visit her.


    She also understood that the crabapple pear Gu Ruoyun saw that her injuries had not yet healed, so she allowed her to rest quietly. In this period of time, she had not favoured a single person or woman.


    "Has Yu''s body grown up yet?"


    "Of course I''m alright. Wuyou, your body is weak. In order to protect me from the hidden weapons, you were poisoned. You should take care of yourself."


    The crabapple pear Gu extended his hand, supporting Yue Chanjuan''s chin, he looked at that elegant like a snow lotus, somewhat pale and delicate. Like this, she had a more delicate beauty. She lacked the coolness of a normal person, making his heart beat even faster.


    Waving his hand, he dismissed the servant and sat down, embracing Yue Chan as he sat on his lap. "Wuyou, you have been in the royal court for more than a month. I have treated you well."


    Yue Chanjuan thought to herself, "I''d rather you continue to treat me this way, don''t ask for favors."


    She smiled wryly in her heart, knowing that it was impossible. Her body had recovered long ago and she was almost recovered. She only pretended to be weak and dragged on for a few more days. She was afraid that she wouldn''t be able to drag it on any longer.


    The pear blossom lowered its head, tenderly looking at Yue Chan Juan. "If not for the gentle assassination by the dog thief on the day of the wedding, how could I have left Wuyou alone in his empty room to this day? It is truly worth killing. I will definitely not spare Rou Ran''s clan and let them use the blood of Rou Ran''s entire clan to avenge Wu You. "


    "Please forgive me for speaking too much. Although the Duke of Rou Ran is guilty, it has nothing to do with common servants and servants. It is only right for the royal family to punish them heavily. It is better to kill them and let them die for their own sake. "


    "No matter how I swallow this hatred, there is no need for me to say anything more. If they hurt me and actually hurt me, I will definitely not spare Rou Ran."


    Yue Chanjuan smiled. "Many thanks for your love. Killing Rou Ran is naturally easy, but this makes it too difficult to bear the burden of killing. The best punishment might not be to kill someone."


    The crabapple pear solitarily smiled and said, "But what ingenious plan does Wuyou have?"


    "Chenqie has heard that the King is benevolent and that the four seas are subordinate to him. Now that he had committed a crime that was unforgivable, if he had forgiven them a little, how could the clans of the Western Regions not submit to him? The Great Kang sent out four hundred thousand soldiers to sweep across all the tribes of the Western Regions, and many tribes surrendered to them. Although there are more clans that surrender and surrender, it''s still not enough.


    "The Great Kang Heavenly Court is obviously a hundred times more powerful than my Great Moon Sect. It is also normal for those clans to surrender to them."


    "The Western Regions is the Western Regions, after all. Chenqie believes that the clans that are willing to surrender to them are far more willing than those that want to surrender to the greater good. However, it is not beneficial for Dakang to stay in the battlefield for a long period of time, so it would be better than plotting it in the early days. "


    The crabapple pear lonely eyes deep, looking at Yue Chan Juan, he wanted to see whether Yue Chan Juan''s words, from the bottom of his heart.


    After all, Yue Chanjuan was the princess of Great Kang. Her words were tantamount to betraying Great Kang, and every single word she said was like a large moon, thinking for his sake.


    "Chenqie is the wife of Chenqie alone, and is also the concubine of the Big Moon Branch. Everything should be done solely and Big Moon Branch."


    A gentle and satisfied smile appeared on the lips of the crabapple pear, as she hugged Yue Chan. "Wuyou, how do you want me to reward you? "How about I favor you tonight and make you my woman."

 C238

    Yue Chanjuan''s face turned red as she lowered her head and nestled into the embrace of the crabapple pear. Her body stiffened. This day had still come, but she would rather this day never come.


    He knew that he could not avoid it, and could not run away, so he did not dare to refuse. He did not dare to reveal even the slightest bit of unwillingness in his heart, deeply afraid that he would be discovered by the pear blossoms.


    She was his woman, he was her monarch, her husband, and the heavens. If he wanted to favor her, it would be a gift to her.


    With Wang Ting''s royal physician helping her diagnose and treat her illness, even if Yue Chan wanted to continue feigning illness, it would be difficult for her to continue feigning weakness.


    Originally, he wanted to reject the imperial physician and only let Ding Zhizhong treat her. However, Ding Zhizhong was from the Central Plains and did not understand much about the poison in the Western Regions.


    Yue Chanjuan was also worried that there would be residual poison left behind, which she would not be able to purge. In the future, there would be hidden dangers.


    "Forget it, it''s unavoidable for me to be doted on by those crabapple pears. Tuoba Fei said that my body is mine." This pure female body can be given to crabapple and pear, but the heart is still mine. "


    For a moment of confusion, was her heart still her own?


    "Wuyou ¡­"


    Her voice was much gentler than usual, carrying a trace of undetectable nervousness. She carefully hugged the warm fragrance in her bosom. Tonight, she belonged to him, forever belonging to him.


    "Wuyou, what do you think about marrying me?"


    "On one..."


    Yue Chanjuan raised her head, revealing a pair of deep eyes that rippled with endless love. There was a faint blush on her pale, tender face, as tempting as a peach that was ready to bloom.


    It was just two words, yet she seemed to have expressed thousands of words. She didn''t need to say another word; her eyes had poured out all of her words.


    But why did it seem to her that although her gaze had landed on his body, it had passed through her and landed in a distant place?


    It was as if someone was standing behind him, and she wasn''t looking at him.


    His brown eyes darkened. Perhaps he had seen wrongly, his arm was already wrapped around his neck, tightening bit by bit.


    Her gaze was filled with endless admiration and deep affection, causing him to sink into it.


    She knew that she couldn''t avoid it, so why didn''t she accept it? Such a fate was her choice, so she could only face it head on.


    When she thought of Tuoba Fei''s words, she treated him as the man she loved the most. Now, she had already won his trust and his love. She was only one step away from becoming his woman.


    Every wrong step would result in a complete loss, and she couldn''t afford to lose, so there was no chance for her to make a comeback.


    Burying her head in the bosom of the pear blossoms, she gently closed her eyes. She seemed extremely embarrassed, and her delicate body slightly trembled. She did not want to accept this, so she could only bury her expression under her eyelids and endure the incoming storm.


    A wisp of delicate fragrance seeped into the nostrils of the crabapple pear Gu. The crabapple pear Gu felt a warm current rising and flowing within his body, slowly burning.


    He stood up and walked towards the bed with Yue Chanjuan in his arms.


    Yue Chanjuan''s body tensed up. Although her eyes were closed, she knew that she was approaching the bed, so her heart involuntarily skipped a beat.


    When she landed on her hair, her warm breath was already within reach. With someone to lean on, she was already placed on the bed.


    The instant her body touched the bed, the body of the crabapple tree heavily pressed down on her body.


    It was incomparably heavy, a weight that he could not bear. It was not because of the weight of her body, but because today was her first time, her first time.


    The first time, he had to be so unwilling to give it to this old man.


    A sparkle appeared in her eyes. Yue Chanjuan slightly raised her sleeve and took advantage of the moment when Pear Blossom''s lips were pressed against her slender neck to flash past the corner of her eyes.


    "Wuyou, I have waited far too long for this day."


    The voice of the crabapple pear Gu carried a hint of hoarseness and gloominess, suppressing something, causing Yue Chanjuan''s heart to tighten.


    Gentle and unhurried, slowly submerging her in a pool of water. Her clothes were untied from her large hands, revealing her pink-white chest.


    The purple vine flowers spread out, revealing a large area of white and silky smooth skin from the lace.


    Her delicate skin was warm to the touch and soft like jade. Under the bright light of the crystal lamp, a gentle light flashed.


    He had countless women, but never had he seen such a beautiful woman.


    "Wuyou, I am very lucky to be able to receive an official in the prime of my life."


    The rough hand reached in. In this sacred and holy place that made people salivate, he had long wanted to brand it as his own.


    Deep within Yue Chanjuan''s eyes, a strong sense of pain and ridicule flashed past. She felt the havoc caused by her large hand, gently and without losing any of her passion, teasing her.


    "Unfortunately, in this holy land, you are not the first person to own the crabapple pear."


    She said this in her heart, tightly closed her eyes, and waited for everything that was about to happen.


    The jade colored robe was almost the same color as the skin, and it was already impossible to tell which part was the skin and which part was the robe.


    Yue Chanjuan''s body felt lighter as she suddenly stood up. She was puzzled, but she did not open her eyes.


    Her body was gently lifted up, and the pear blossomed into a smile, "Wuyou shouldn''t have served me in undressing?"


    Yue Chanjuan''s face became even redder, but she could not refuse. She was a woman who belonged only to crabapple and pear. She should wait upon her husband to undress. Even on the night of their marriage, when they were strangers and had a heart full of fear and helplessness, a woman had to serve her husband first.


    "Or do you want Zhen to help you undress, Wuyou?"


    His voice contained a hint of ridicule. Seeing Yue Chanjuan''s youth and shyness, he suddenly felt relaxed in his heart. He was still the monarch who controlled everything, and he liked this feeling.


    "Chenqie ¡­"


    Yue Chan slowly opened her eyes and extended her hand towards Gu Guangyi. She lowered her head deeply, as if she was concealing her panic.


    The pear blossoms on the crabapple tree did not see the helplessness and pain that flashed through Yue Chanjuan''s eyes.


    He grabbed Yue Chan''s trembling arm. Her trembling and nervous, bashful and shy, made his heart beat even faster.


    "Let me help you undress Wuyou."


    The robe fluttered in the pear blossom''s large hand. Jade colored and pink colored butterflies fluttered down. As the robe fell, Yue Chan Juan''s heart sank.


    Her delicate and exquisite body, as well as her fair skin that reflected the light from the crystal lamp, had a beauty that was hard to look at. Every inch of her body was like a fine white jade sculpture, without a single blemish.


    She felt endless despair. Who could come and save her tonight?


    Wang Ting, the lone king of the heaven, the one and only king of the Western Regions!


    The night, the endless darkness, was just like her despairing and helpless eyes!

 C239

    Yue Chanjuan curled up her body, trying to conceal the limitless glory she was feeling. However, how could she hide her hands?


    The crabapple pear Gu grabbed Yue Chan Juan''s hands and tied them to the top of her head, looking down at the beauty of this world.


    Her beautiful hair fell down, and her jade-white skin, which was as black as the clouds, made one''s heart beat even more.


    His body bullied against the snow, his face seized the beauty of the wondrous flowers, his skin reflected the crystal lamp''s ethereal light, emitting an alluring and charming luster.


    A faintly discernible cold fragrance wafted about the room as Yue Chanjuan''s breathing quickened.


    She didn''t dare open her eyes. Her long eyelashes fluttered, revealing the uneasiness in her heart.


    His hands were tightly bound to the top of his head by the crabapple pear''s powerful big hands. It was a humiliation, an endless humiliation.


    The old man in front of her was old enough to be her father, or even her grandfather. An ancient aura faintly enveloped her. The smell of withered grass in the night. His body had already entered its twilight years, just like the withered grass in the plains.


    She was fresh like a flower with dewdrops on it. She had bud ready to bloom, but she was destined to be under this old man in this endless night, suffering humiliation.


    Unreconciled!


    Not willing!


    But he could not resist!


    Lying obediently on the bed, the only thing she could do was to bear the pain!


    Her hair was dark, her eyes were bright, her fingers were slender and delicate, and her eyebrows were like daisies. Black clouds at the temples, the crescent moon on the brow, muscle condensation and snow, the face against the morning glow. The shy red face, let the drunk hibiscus also lose all of the fragrance, make the eyes of the pear more intense.


    The eyes of the crabapple pear congealed in darkness. She was the most beautiful snow lotus, the most beautiful flower in the world. On his skin that was as fragrant as a flower petal, there was the mark of his rough hand as he lightly slid past Yue Chan Juan''s delicate body, not letting a single inch of it slip by.


    With a deep and serene gaze, Yue Chanjuan tightly shut her eyes. The only thing that wavered in front of her eyes was Tuoba Fei''s handsome figure.


    Her silver teeth slightly clenched, and her delicate body trembled under the hands of the Pear Blossom Valley Elder. She wanted to refuse, wanted to escape, but she did not dare to make the slightest movement.


    Why did he have such a feeling?


    She had clearly been intimate with Tuoba Fei several times before, but now her body had such a reaction?


    Why did she have this kind of throbbing and faint longing under this old man who disgusted her?


    Why wasn''t tonight him?


    Tuoba Fei ¡­


    Yue Chan desperately called out Tuoba Fei''s name from the bottom of her heart. She would rather lose her virginity than have this pure and innocent body. The most precious first time was Tuoba Fei''s possession!


    His hands were so strong that her hands could not move, so they could only be bound by him, at his command.


    "Wuyou, you''re so beautiful!"


    The crabapple was suppressed, her beauty and emotions were stirred, her delicate body trembled, making him unable to suppress it. However, he still did not lose his rationality, and had to see her completely fall under his palm.


    No matter when, whether it was on the horse or on the bed, he was used to taking the initiative, liking the feeling of taking the initiative and controlling everything. He liked to see the enemy defeated by him as they prostrated themselves at his feet, trembling as they begged for mercy. It was just like at this moment, this woman who liked to see him so much was controlled by him.


    The trembling under his palm made it difficult for him to control himself.


    A tree of pear blossoms pressed down on the crabapple. The pear blossoms had boundless tenderness and pity in their hearts. Only when Yue Chan Juan had used her body to block the concealed weapon''s poison did he truly take her as his woman.


    Yue Chanjuan''s body trembled nonstop. She could not suppress her trembling. Unwillingness and nervousness, as well as the feeling of humiliation from the bottom of her heart, made her unable to control herself.


    "Wuyou, why are you so afraid? Am I that fearsome in your eyes? "


    "Chenqie, this is the first time chenqie has been so manly ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan''s voice trembled. This was not the first time, but she was even more nervous than the first. Even when she was with Tuoba Fei for the first time, she had never been this nervous or frightened.


    Deep within his heart, he was unwilling to marry the crabapple pear, and even more unwilling to give his first time to this old man.


    In her heart, Tuoba Fei should be her first man. That was because he was the first man who had seen every inch of her.


    He had countless women, and he knew how to allow a woman to fall into his palm, to ask for his favor.


    Her body went against her logic and will. She was undoubtedly an extremely experienced man, and every time, Yue Chanjuan would sink little by little into his quagmire.


    It was clearly annoying and undesirable, but he couldn''t control his body''s reaction. He slowly rubbed it back and forth, as if he was playing a zither. And she was the zither under his hand, causing ripples to form.


    The pear blossom lowered its head, and its hand slipped.


    Yue Chanjuan tightly held the hand of the crabapple pear. She was struggling, her eyes dark and gloomy under her face, her despair invisible to anyone.


    "Wuyou, you''re mine, you only belong to me. Wuyou, every single inch of yours belongs to me."


    Yue Chanjuan tightly closed her eyes, and her fingernails pierced into the palm of the crabapple pear, making it almost impossible for her to control herself.


    Within the heavy curtains, the figures of people were swaying and trembling. The fluctuating curtains were like a tidal wave ¡­


    The pear tree slightly frowned, bent over and Yue Chan Juan as one, the charming atmosphere, drifting in the room.


    However, there was something missing. The moon was shining brightly in front of his eyes, and the snow-crescent moon was as alluring as a grain of sand in full bloom. However, he felt a sense of powerless and despair.


    His eyes were incomparably deep as he stared coldly at the beautiful young girl in front of him. She was the most beautiful flower, and he had also decided to pluck her tonight. However ¡­


    Shun Yu suddenly stood up and left.

 C240

    Without even tying up his clothes, he put on his fox fur coat and quickly walked out of his bedroom. Facing the endless snowstorm, regardless of the astonished gazes of the crowd, he kneeled down on the ground and kowtowed, not saying a word as he entered the darkness of the snowstorm.


    Yue Chanjuan was greatly astonished. She clearly felt that the crabapple pear had long since been unable to endure, and she was also trapped under the demonic claws of the crabapple pear, but she did not expect that at the most crucial moment, the crabapple pear would suddenly let go and leave.


    Because her eyes were closed, she did not see the expression of the pear blossom. She quickly got up and put on her clothes. Without bothering to put on her clothes, she ran to the basin and splashed cold water on her face.


    The blush on her face had yet to disappear. Her body was still scorching hot. The feelings of being stirred up were still assaulting her. The wondrous and embarrassing feeling had never disappeared.


    He used the towel to soak through the cold water, wiping his face and body, pouring a cup of cold water and drinking it. His mouth was dry, but it still hadn''t disappeared.


    "Big Qin."


    Someone called softly from the door.


    "No one is allowed to enter."


    Yue Chanjuan coldly reprimanded, not wanting others to see her current appearance. She was in such a terrible state. However, the emotions that were stirred up did not go out after the cold towel was wiped. Instead, it burned as soon as he drank the cold water.


    The flame of desire had not been released for a long time. Even when it had been with Tuoba Fei for the first few times, it had not been released in the end. Therefore, it had been suppressed this entire time.


    After being suppressed together with Tuoba Fei, tonight, he was stirred up by the pear blossoms and burned up in the cold winter night.


    The unbearable taste was like a cat''s paw, like a flame ignited in the heart.


    Ah!


    A soft sigh, like a sigh, inadvertently came out from his mouth.


    Yue Chan ruthlessly pinched her thigh, but her face became even redder. That kind of desire did not exist because she did not want it. She felt shame and disgrace.


    She was also a young girl at the prime of her life, and she was also at the prime of her life.


    Yue Chanjuan was helpless. She drank another cup of water, but it did not ease her dry mouth in the slightest. It was as if a ball of fire was burning non-stop within her body, slowly burning away at her rationality.


    When the ice-cold handkerchief landed on his body, not only did it not extinguish the flames, it also ignited them. His skin was stimulated by the cool silk of the handkerchief, but the flames burned even more fiercely.


    Why was this happening?


    Yue Chanjuan turned around and walked in front of the crystal mirror. Beneath the jade colored gown, there was a beautiful and alluring pink figure. It was like a ripe peach, waiting to be picked and tasted.


    Her pink dimples, her blooming hibiscus, would also lose their luster. Her clothes would be opened wide, and the soft curves of her body would make Yue Chan''s own face turn even redder.


    Looking at herself in the crystal mirror, her perfect body did not have a single blemish. It was exquisite and graceful. However, all of this was witnessed by the two men.


    She''d thought that this innocent girl would only belong to the capital''s Qin Tianxiong in her entire life, but she''d never been so intimate with him before.


    The two of them, the most intimate action, only held hands with each other, but it was not intentional.


    The first person who had done this to her was Tuoba Fei. That person''s figure was deeply engraved in her heart. On this winter''s night, when she thought of Tuoba Fei and Qin Tianxiong, she couldn''t help but turn even redder.


    Her gown unintentionally fell down, and in the huge crystal mirror, a clear reflection of her delicate body could be seen.


    The crystal mirror was specially prepared for her by the Pear Blossom Valley. It was made from a giant piece of crystal that was meticulously polished to the height of half a person. The base was made of sandalwood.


    The figure and face in the crystal mirror were extremely clear. A snow lotus bud was waiting to be placed in the barren and cold Northern Kingdom. Every inch and every minute was reflected in the crystal mirror.


    It was the first time that Yue Chan had such a clear appreciation of her beauty. Her soft muscles were like flowers and jade-like. Tonight, her rosy cheeks were like a blooming drunk hibiscus bloomed on a jade-green wave.


    In contrast to the bronze mirror she had used before, the person reflected in the bronze mirror had a yellow complexion no matter how distinct his appearance was. In the crystal mirror, there was only her tender skin, reverting back to her original appearance.


    Bewildered and curious, she admired the delicate flower in the crystal mirror. It was like a white magnolia swaying in the wind, and its graceful body made her blush even more.


    Yue Chanjuan''s eyes were dark and unfathomable. If there was another time ¡­


    Not daring to look any further, this exquisite body caused her to feel even more agitated.


    This was the Western Regions, the Wang Court where the pear blossoms in the pear blossoms and the sky solitarily. She was a solo woman, she was Big Bai.


    The crabapple pear lonely come to her bedroom, want her to sleep, who can save her?


    Tuoba Fei!


    She hurriedly ran to the bed and quickly put on her clothes. Not daring to stay in the sleeping quarters, she put on the mink fur coat and quickly left. She needed to use the cold winter night wind to extinguish the flames in her heart.


    The cold wind blew against his face, yet it did not extinguish the flames in his heart. Why did he suddenly leave?


    Why did he have to stall for time?


    Yue Chanjuan put on her fox fur coat and walked into the cold night wind of the Northern Kingdom, using this cold to calm herself down. Her eyes were as deep as the night sky.


    "Big Qin, don''t get cold. Please go back to your rooms."


    The Wu Lanzhu sisters, Yushu and Shuyin hurriedly followed and softly advised Yue Chanjuan to go back.


    They were worried that Yue Chanjuan''s weak body would be affected by the cold.


    Yue Chanjuan did not say anything and walked into the courtyard, allowing the cold wind to blow. Snowflakes drifted down to her neck, and a slight chill made her feel comfortable.


    Her simple departure left her with too many doubts. Looking up, she only saw the north wind whistling by, the snowflakes fluttering about. She had long since disappeared from view. Yue Chanjuan suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. She had finally preserved her innocence.


    The few of them looked at each other, not understanding what was going on, but no one dared to ask.


    First, they just came out of the bedroom without saying a word and left in a hurry. Then they wanted to go in and wait on them, but Big Qin didn''t let them in.


    At this moment, even the Da Qin family was under the wind and snow in the dark of night. They didn''t dare to ask what had happened.


    Jade Book and Chess Language looked at each other. They were both worried. None of them knew why they had suddenly left.


    Seeing the cold expression on Yue Chan''s face, he didn''t dare to say another word, and silently followed behind her.


    Yue Chanjuan squatted down and placed her hands in the snow. The cold air was so thick that it seemed to be a little easier to breathe through the cracks of the mink fur coat.


    "Why did the Pear Blossom Valley Gu suddenly leave, not even leaving a single word behind?" "What exactly is the problem?"

 C241

    "Big Qin."


    She looked at Yue Chanjuan worriedly, not daring to ask what had happened. She could only silently squat beside Yue Chanjuan.


    "When we left just now, who was able to see his expression clearly?"


    "Yu didn''t look too good. He walked out with a pale face. His footsteps were quick. This servant only saw that Yu had already left the chamber."


    The jade book replied as she stole a glance at Yue Chan Juan''s cold and pink face. Ever since Yue Chan was poisoned, her complexion had always been unsightly, but today, there was a peculiar beauty to it.


    Yue Chanjuan glanced back at the others. "Who will be waiting outside this night?"


    "The Big Dipper is the four of us."


    "What did the three of you see?"


    She raised her head and said, "This servant saw that Dan Yu''s clothes were untidy and his belt was not tied properly. His mink fur coat was only in his hands and not on his body."


    "That''s it?"


    The faces of the four men reddened. Yu Shu said, "I was just walking too fast. I didn''t even have time to see what was going on. It was just that there seemed to be anger in him, and his entire body was filled with killing intent."


    "Wu Lan Zhu, what did the two of you see?"


    "Reporting to the juniors, what this servant saw was exactly the same as what Yushu saw. The two of them did not dare to look any further."


    Yue Chan was silent for a long time. She did not dare to reject him, nor did she reveal an unhappy expression.


    "Big Qin, please enter the room and rest. It''s cold outside, and the Big Qin''s phoenix body has just recovered."


    The few of them looked at each other, and no one dared to ask Yue Chanjuan what happened. Seeing the expressions on Yu and Yue Chanjuan''s faces, they knew it must be something major.


    They were all anxious. The Great Qin had originally been favored by the Emperor, so how could it be like this tonight?


    Neither of them knew that tonight was Yue Chanjuan''s first time in the royal court and on Solo. They all thought that she had already been favoured by them.


    Yue Chanjuan closed her eyes, feeling the icy chill of the snow on her hands, the raging cold wind.


    "Why did he suddenly leave? Did I do something wrong? Or is it that he suddenly feels unwell? "


    Thinking back on every detail, every detail, from the moment Broccoli brought her to bed, every detail and action, every sentence, she recalled them bit by bit.


    The cold wind and snow made her train of thought more clearly. She performed very well without any mistakes, softly bearing the grace of being alone.


    She was only one step away from becoming a single woman.


    However, just before the last step, he''d retreated without fighting, leaving her chamber.


    She didn''t believe that a man could still retreat at this moment, unless that man didn''t have the ability to.


    "No ability!"


    The four words flashed through Yue Chan''s mind like a bolt of lightning. How was this possible?


    "No, that''s impossible."


    Yue Chanjuan said to herself in her heart, how many times did the pear stay in her bedroom. Although it was never good, how many times had she felt the valor of the pear.


    Every time, she would think that if she could not control it any longer, the pear would take her. However, every single time, the pear blossoms could overhang the cliff and repress the horse. This was also the reason why she was deeply afraid of the pear blossoms.


    In that sort of situation, a normal man could still act so rationally even after being controlled by Yinwai. She thought that Dugu Xingfeng and Tuoba Fei were both extremely terrifying men, the most terrifying opponents.


    Fortunately, these two people were not her enemy or her opponent.


    One was her ally and companion, while the other was her husband. Although today, she and Pear Blossom Valley were only husband and wife in name, even in name, she could not escape. Under this name, she had to obediently show her compliance and submission.


    "Why? Why was that? He had wanted me many times before, and now, after the wedding, he had no reason to let me go. What''s wrong? "


    He thought hard and didn''t want to let go of a small place.


    The four of them stood silently behind Yue Chanjuan. The Wu Lan sisters slightly furrowed their brows, glancing at the two of them as if they wanted to say something. Yu Shu shook her head and made a silencing motion.


    She had followed Yue Chanjuan for too long and knew that she was thinking about something important and could not be disturbed.


    The two of them, Wu Lanzhu and Wu Lanzhu, followed Yue Chanjuan for too short a time. They didn''t dare to disturb her upon seeing her gesture.


    Closing his eyes, he recalled every minute action and every word that he had said when carrying her from her to the bed tonight, bit by bit.


    "Something is wrong, but I didn''t notice it."


    "Could it be that it''s the Pear Blossom Valley? He didn''t take the initiative to attack me?" No, he even undressed me himself, which means he doesn''t mind my passivity, and men, like the Pear Blossom, who like me the most, should take the initiative. Every time, he likes to take control of me, holding the initiative in his hands. Tuoba Fei was the same. They were all high and mighty people who liked to control everything in their hands. So, what''s the problem? "


    Yue Chanjuan did not wish to be alone, but she had to understand what had happened tonight.


    Just why didn''t he favor her? His face was suddenly filled with anger, and he even had a killing intent. If she did not understand this matter, she did not know how to proceed.


    "We need to be clear about this. To be alone with the crabapple pear, we need to be careful. That man is a heaven''s pride expert of this generation." If I am not careful, I will lose all of them, and I will not lose! "


    The ice and snow caused Yue Chanjuan''s hand to stiffen. The chilliness that surrounded her from all directions carried a faint chill, especially the feeling of her hand being frozen in the snow, as if she was facing death.


    This feeling woke Yue Chan up, and her thoughts became clearer.


    "Is that really the case? How is this possible? However, it could not be for any other reason. Only for this reason could the crabapple and pear blossoms suddenly leave on their own accord. If he was dissatisfied with me, he would not leave on his own and would instead punish me. However, why would such a thing happen? "


    Yue Chanjuan slowly stood up from the snow. Her hands were already frozen.


    "I must make this matter clear. If that is the case, it may be a good thing. "I just don''t know if I''ll end up like this for a long time, or ¡­"


    Yue Chan lingered on the snowy ground, and suddenly turned her head, saying, "Wu Lan Zhu, go check out where Dan Yu is resting tonight. I think it would be better to rest in the study or in the sleeping quarters. "I will first go to the chamber on my own and await your news.


    "Yes, Big Dipper."


    Wu Lan Zhu ran out to find out where Dan Yu was resting. Yue Chan Juan tightly wrapped her mink fur coat around her body and walked towards Dan Yu''s chambers.


    "Just because Chenqie angered you, she should go and ask for forgiveness."

 C242

    After Yue Chanjuan''s sleeping quarters, Pear Blossom Valley advanced at a brisk pace. The guards behind them did not know what had happened, so they could only silently follow behind. Everyone could see how angry they were. The murderous aura emanating from their bodies made them tremble with fear. No one dared to make a sound, and they held their breaths.


    The crabapple pear Gu''s face was ashen, and he didn''t care about his clothes being disheveled. In the dark night, no one would notice.


    It is a great sin to prostrate yourself on the ground and dare to look up at a single person. The royal court was filled with lowly slaves. They only had the right to prostrate themselves at Dan Yu''s feet and in the distance. They didn''t even dare to look at Dan Yu''s toes.


    Yue Chanjuan did not leave quickly. She was waiting for news of the Dark Orchid Pearl, so far as she could find a place to rest.


    "The Da Qin family is only in the study, but they are not allowed to enter because they are only ordered to."


    "No one is allowed in?"


    A faint smile floated on Yue Chan''s lips as she looked mockingly at Wang Ting in the darkness.


    "To his study. I want to ask his forgiveness."


    "Yushu, the two of you can go back."


    Yue Chanjuan took off her mink fur coat and threw it into the hands of the jade book as she walked into the darkness.


    "Big Wei, this mink fur coat."


    "Since you are going to request for forgiveness, then you must be sincere. You two can go back now."


    The Wu Lan sisters did not say anything, thinking that Yue Chan had angered Dan Yu tonight, which was why Dan Yu left in anger.


    They had wanted to urge Yue Chanjuan to do so, but upon hearing that she was going to plead with him, they closed their mouths and did not say anything.


    "Chenqie has come to ask for forgiveness."


    Yue Chanjuan kneeled in the snow outside the study, prostrating herself deeply on the ground. No matter how angry she became, she had to do her best to beg for forgiveness.


    The snowflakes fell on Yue Chanjuan''s body and melted. Under her knees was a sheet of ice. She lowered her head and used the corner of her eyes to look at the door to the study.


    "The Great Qin must not be disturbed. No one is allowed to enter the study."


    "Chenqie came here to plead with Solitary Yu, not daring to beg for forgiveness. She was willing to kneel in the snow, waiting for Solitary Yu to calm his anger."


    Yue Chanjuan kowtowed deeply and crawled on the ground, letting the cold wind and snow wreak havoc. The endless chilliness instantly made her feel the cold wind that was as sharp as knives.


    However, he did not open the door, nor did he come out. After a long time, he finally came out the door and said, "Wuyou, go back and rest. It has nothing to do with you.


    "I don''t know what Chenqie did, but if she angered me, then it''s Chenqie''s fault. Please don''t get angry just yet."


    Yue Chanjuan still lay prostrate on the ground, unwilling to get up or leave.


    "Wuyou, I told you to go back and rest, do you want to defy the decree?"


    Just from the gaps between the windows, he saw Yue Chan Juan crawling on the snowy ground. At this moment, he had an impulse to go out and help her up. However, he only clenched his fists, not even taking a single step as he gazed at the beautiful silhouette standing on the snowy ground.


    Even if she kneeled down and kowtowed to the ground, she was still beautiful like that. Her beauty couldn''t be reduced in the slightest.


    The delicate her did not wear a mink fur coat, and even more so revealed a somewhat charming and beautiful appearance. Her body lightly trembled in the cold wind and snow. It was unknown whether it was because of the cold, or because she was afraid of him suddenly leaving in anger.


    "Chenqie doesn''t dare, chenqie asks that you be punished alone."


    "Go back."


    Simple Yu''s voice was a little stifled, and carried an aura that no one dared to resist. Yue Chanjuan slowly bowed three times, "Yes, chenqie follows the decree. Please take care of your dragon body and have the imperial physician come to treat you. "Chenqie will come again tomorrow to visit you, on her own ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan raised her head and looked at the door with reluctance and worry. Only after a long while did she get up, turning her head back three times in a single step.


    He wanted to open the door, to hold her hand, to keep her. However, he only silently watched her figure disappear into the darkness of the snowstorm.


    "Wuyou, I ¡­"


    A pained expression appeared on the face of Mei Hua Li as he viciously slammed his palm on the table. "Rou Ran, I will definitely not let Rou Ran off. I will definitely kill her Royal family without letting anyone with the surname of Jin escape from her family!"


    He slammed the table hard, causing the table to split open, but he couldn''t suppress his anger. In all these years, he had never been so angry before. However, in the past few days, he had been unable to suppress the anger and helplessness in his heart.


    "Men, deliver our secret decree to Prince Xian of the Left immediately, day and night."


    "Yes."


    Someone took the decree, and then the pear blossom closed the door, its face full of malice and killing intent. This killing intent caused the person who had just received the secret decree to kneel on the ground and tremble all over. Only after a long time did he barely stand up and leave.


    "Big Qin."


    Jade Book was standing in the darkness not far from the study room, holding a mink fur coat in her hands. Seeing Yue Chanjuan come out, she hurriedly went over to her and put the mink fur coat on her.


    Yue Chanjuan tightly wrapped the mink fur coat around her body and disappeared into the darkness without a word.


    "We need to probe deeper. If that''s the case, then we''ll just have to slaughter Rou Ran."


    Sighing slightly, she hoped that the matter was as she thought, and that everything would be able to continue on for a long time.


    "Pear Blossom Valley. From today onwards, will you still come to my chamber?"


    A mocking and mocking smile appeared at the corner of Yue Chanjuan''s mouth. Her smile was breathtakingly beautiful, but it blossomed in the darkness. It was so lonely that no one could see her smile.


    Deep in the night, Yue Chanjuan''s smile grew wider. If her guess was right, wouldn''t it be able to avoid a lot of awkwardness and unwillingness?


    Lying on the bed, Yue Chanjuan could not fall asleep for a very long time. Ever since that night, indeed, she had not been here for several days, not to mention that she had not even come to see her.


    In the Wang Courtyard, there were many legends. It was said that her affection for the Da Wei family had declined. However, she did not rest by any woman''s side. She stayed in the study and did not allow anyone to enter.


    "The Da Yu family has always been resting in the study room. Today, should the Da Jin family go and visit Dan Yu?"


    Yue Chanjuan chuckled. Of course, she had to go. For the past few days, she had gone to visit Dan Yu pitifully every day. Every time she asked for an audience, she would only be able to hear Dan Yu''s voice, but not a single person.


    "Pear blossom, are you prepared to never see me for the rest of your life?"


    The smile on Yue Chanjuan''s face became even wider, but the servants beside her could not understand why the Great Qin would be so happy if they were to be infuriated. If he did not, why would he have come to visit him every night for so many days? Now, not only did he not come, even his wife did not want to see him.


    No one could guess what was on everyone''s mind. Only Yue Chanjuan seemed to have faintly grasped onto something.


    "It''s better to drive than to arrive."

 C243

    This shout made Yue Chanjuan, who was just about to stand up and ask for an audience, pause in her steps, feeling faintly uneasy.


    The thing she was most worried about was that she would come alone. She would rather be cold to her, but not too cold. Her position in Wang Ting was not stable yet. Without support, she could not sit still in her position.


    "Chenqie greets Solitary Yu."


    Yue Chan''s eyes were filled with tears as she knelt down and kowtowed deeply.


    The crabapple pear Gu stretched out his hand, supporting Yue Chanjuan up as he smiled and said, "Wuyou, there''s no need to perform such a great courtesy. You are our Big Qin, so you don''t have to be like this in private. "I''ve been feeling unwell for the past few days, and have become free from worries. Are they not blaming me?"


    "Chenqie doesn''t dare, I''m just worried that I won''t serve well. As long as my dragon body is safe, chenqie will be safe and sound. "


    Yue Chanju held Yue Chanjuan''s hand as usual. "We will be here tonight to accompany you for a meal. What would you like to use? "I have already ordered them to prepare the food from the Central Plains. I have gone to great lengths to find these chefs from the Central Plains to prepare them for you. I hope their cooking will not disappoint you."


    "Thank you for your grace. As long as you like it, chenqie will like it. Had he been ordered by royal doctors to diagnose and treat these past few days? Are you feeling better? "


    "It''s alright. Although I still need to rest, it''s fine now. How does Wuyou feel? "


    "It''s nothing much. I''m just a little weak, a little tired. I''ll probably need some time to recuperate."


    "No worries, don''t be stingy. Take care of yourself."


    "Many thanks for your love. As long as you are fine, chenqie will naturally be fine."


    Yue Chanjuan looked at him lovingly, cuddling in his arms.


    The body of the crabapple and pear Gu, for a moment stiff, was actually felt by the intentional Yue Chan Juan. This kind of situation usually happened to Yue Chanjuan, but she didn''t expect that this time, it would turn into a pear blossom.


    He stretched out his arms and wrapped them around Yue Chan''s slender waist, "Wuyou''s body is weak, and that poison is strong, so you mustn''t be careless. Tomorrow, we will have Ding Zhizhong and the imperial physician carefully diagnose Wuyou and see if the residual poison has been cleared. "


    "It should be nothing serious. Chenqie only feels tired and weak. Nothing else is much."


    The crabapple pear solitarily looked at Yue Chanjuan with a scrutinizing gaze. "Do you have any other feelings?"


    "Chenqie doesn''t have any other feelings, and is easily exhausted. Is there anything wrong with being alone?"


    "No, I''m fine. I''m just worried about your health. Your poisoning that day was much deeper than mine. "


    "That''s right. Chenqie is still unconscious even after her great progress."


    Yue Chan looked up at Dan Yu, wanting to see his expression. She suspected that the medicine he used was better than hers. Therefore, he had only woken up twice and was still able to summon court officials. However, after being able to move freely for ten days, she finally woke up and felt weak all over.


    "That''s because Wuyou''s poisoning is too deep. In addition to Wuyou''s delicate body, it''s also because I was too rash. I shouldn''t have waited for Wuyou to recover and then favored him without worry."


    This was the first time that she had taken the initiative in front of a crabapple pear. However, it was not because she was moved by love, nor did she have any feelings for the crabapple pear, or because she had accepted her fate because of the woman who had almost become a crabapple pear that night.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t know how to be coquettish, but that there wasn''t a man that could make her so emotional and willing to do such a thing.


    Yue Chanjuan had never wanted to be like this with regard to the pear blossoms, but she could not help it. He was the Monarch of the Great Moon, her king, her husband, her god.


    Today, Yue Chanjuan took the initiative to probe further.


    The maidservants lowered their heads, a strange look flashing through their eyes. They had always known that although Yue Chan was cold and respectful towards him alone, she had never taken the initiative to throw herself into his arms.


    However, the pear blossom thought that it was because of the intimacy he had with Yue Chanjuan a few days ago that had caused her to abandon her reserved nature. She originally wanted it, but now was not the time to do so.


    "Wuyou, this poison is strange, and it doesn''t have an antidote for illness. Wuyou, your poison is too deep, I am very worried." Don''t worry, don''t worry, just focus on recuperating, I have already sent out the order to look for the Medicine King''s Bodhisattva. As long as he is still in the Western Regions, I will definitely find him and let him treat you.


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart stirred. To search for Garis so openly, it was likely that it was not for the sake of purging her of the poison, but for other reasons.


    Thinking of the unusual movements of Ye Wu Yu a few days ago, he seemed to have understood something. Perhaps Yu Yu''s poison hadn''t been cleared completely, which was why he went through so much trouble to find the Godly Doctor Jia Li.


    "Not to mention, chenqie is also worried that the poison has not been cleared completely. Chenqie can also be at ease if we can find a genius doctor for diagnosis and treatment."


    Yue Chan''s eyes flashed, and like a snake, she wrapped her arms around Pear Blossom''s neck, closing in on Pear Blossom''s ear. Her warm breath and her seductive fragrance were completely different from normal days.


    It was not the usual cold fragrance. Not only was it not cold, but it also carried a certain scent that curled endlessly into the nostrils of the pear blossoms.


    The hot stream rose, burning bit by bit. The feeling of his blood boiling tormented his nerves. He could not suppress it, but there was no opening that he could release.


    "Wuyou, the smell on your body today is different from before."


    The crabapple pear lonely eyes deep color, body slightly leaned back, and Yue Chan Juan a little distance away.


    "Chenqie has changed a type of fragrance, is that more than just liking it?"


    "What is this fragrance?"


    The faint fragrance carried a strong emotion. It was not intense at all. It was a vague feeling that made people want to search for it. They wanted to search for the source of the fragrance until they found it. Dazzling palpitating heart, little by little infiltration, neither slow nor slow, slowly infiltration.


    That fragrance, seduced and seduced him, causing him to find it difficult to suppress it. The warm fragrance in his embrace, that peerlessly beautiful face, had already caused his heart to be thrown into chaos, and now it was making him even more restless.


    The pear blossom suddenly stood up and picked up Yue Chan, "There was a big snow last night, and the snow outside was very beautiful. I didn''t take a careful look at the snow after entering Wang Ting''s courtyard, did I? The King''s Court after the snow is very beautiful. "


    Without allowing Yue Chanjuan to say anything, the crabapple pear carried Yue Chanjuan out of the palace. "Take the Da Qin family and Zhen''s mink fur coat and wait at the back."


    Wu Lanzhu, Wu Dongzhu, and the others hurriedly complied and followed closely behind.


    Yue Chanjuan, on the other hand, had accidentally touched the legs of the crabapple pear. Indeed, just as she had thought, even though the crabapple pear was moving, the strong wind had yet to rise from that place.

 C244

    Yue Chanjuan carefully examined the pear blossom''s face. His face was originally light brown, a typical skin color in the Western Regions, but within that light brown, it faintly revealed a cyan color.


    His eyes alone did not seem to be as bright and sharp as they used to be. They also carried an old age. This kind of old age had never been seen before.


    Yue Chanjuan''s gaze was filled with deep love as she looked up at Dan Yu''s face. She extended her hand to touch Dan Yu''s skin. He remembered every single time he held her in his arms, she had already stood tall and upright, but today, there was no movement at all.


    "Is it because of the poison? The poison of crabapple pear has not been cleared? That''s why it''s like this? "


    He couldn''t figure it out no matter how he thought about it. The only reason he could figure it out was because of the poison. Yue Chanjuan''s heart trembled. If that poison was this tyrannical and vicious, then who knew how much more severe the poison''s effects were compared to hers? Just what sort of repercussions would there be?


    "It took me about ten days after I woke up before I was completely awake and I had to rest for a few days before I could move. In that case, I''m much more poisoned than I would have been if I were alone. Although I don''t feel too much right now, how do I know if there''s any root of illness or side effects? "


    This was the matter that Yue Chanjuan was most worried about. She even neglected her lack of action as she worriedly looked into the distance and saw a bunch of silver bundles, but she was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery of the palace after the snow.


    "So it turns out that the reason why I left that night was because I really did not have the strength to take me." However, he did not know whether there were other side effects, and whether this hidden disease would continue for a long time or slowly improve. "I don''t know what kind of hidden danger that poison has left in my body."


    "Wuyou, look."


    However, he still carried Yue Chanjuan in his arms, using his gaze to signal her that a jade tree was in the wind and a beautiful flower was blooming. The beauty of it under the sunlight would cause one to feel relaxed and happy.


    Both far and near, it was a field of silvery white. The clear, cold wind brought with it a faint fragrance that seeped into one''s heart.


    "Very beautiful."


    Yue Chanjuan replied in this manner, but she was not in the mood to appreciate this. She was still considering about the remaining poison.


    "Ding Zhizhong and the royal doctors didn''t say what side effects my residual poison had. Two days ago, Ding Zhizhong checked my pulse and said that the residual poison had basically been cleared and there are no major problems. Could it be that Ding Zhizhong was lying to me, or was he intentionally hiding it? I don''t need to care about the royal doctors'' diagnosis, but Ding Zhizhong should not be lying. "


    "Just based on the scenery after Wang Tingxue, chenqie has truly broadened her horizons."


    Yue Chanjuan perfunctorily replied. She originally wanted to ask if the residual poison could be cleansed or not, but when it reached her mouth, she changed her mind.


    "It is basically the crabapple pear that has not been cleared of its poison, and its body is unwell, so it will not say anything. Tuoba Fei led the troops in an expedition for Rou Ran. With such a situation, Da Kang and Da Yue branch had simultaneously sent out troops to invade the various tribes of the Western Regions. They couldn''t afford to be ill, nor could they be in trouble. Therefore, even if there is something wrong with it, the imperial physicians will definitely seal off the news. No wonder we have never seen a doctor who diagnoses and diagnoses a patient. He is likely to be imprisoned. "


    Yue Chanjuan was extremely worried. What she was most worried about was not just her illness, but whether or not that residual poison would harm her in any way.


    "I have to find Ding Zhizhong and ask him in detail. I don''t want to leave any trouble behind so I have a long way to go."


    "Big Qin, Lord Ding requests an audience."


    "Let him in."


    Yue Chanjuan left her palace after admiring the snow. At this moment, Yue Chanjuan also found out the reason why she wasn''t favoured by Yue Chanjuan. She didn''t ask about this matter and summoned Ding Zhizhong over.


    "Ding Zhizhong, has the residual poison been cleared after I was poisoned? Will there be any other symptoms? "


    Ding Zhizhong carefully knelt on the ground, "Reporting to the Qin family, please have them let their officials carefully check the pulse of the Qin family."


    Yue Chanjuan extended her hand. After Ding Zhizhong had examined his pulse for a long time, he switched hands and repeatedly diagnosed with both of his hands. Only then did he let go of his hands.


    "The residual poison of the Great Qin has probably already been completely cleansed, and there are no longer any obstructions. Big Qin, do you still feel bad about it? "


    Yue Chanjuan thought for a moment. "There''s nothing wrong with that. Today, both my mental and physical strength have been restored. I''m just worried that without the right antidote, the root of my illness and its hidden ailments will be left behind."


    "This subject does not dare to underestimate you, I have carefully diagnosed you, please relax. Although there is no antidote, but the prince has a formula for the poison, and the antidote he has developed is not exactly the correct one, but it has been improved many times and he has added many precious medicines, so there is no need to worry."


    "Have the remaining poison been completely purged?"


    Yue Chanjuan narrowed her eyes. Her illness was diagnosed and treated by other imperial doctors, who had been imprisoned the entire time. No one could get close to them, thus, Yue Chanjuan did not know about her illness, nor did Ding Zhizhong.


    "People say I should listen and ask. Ding Zhizhong, you should stay here tonight. Wait until everyone arrives. You should carefully check on Dan Yu''s condition. But remember, you must not offend or even mention this matter to anyone. "


    "Dai Clan ¡­"


    Ding Zhizhong was somewhat hesitant. He was also extremely awed by his authority and killing intent.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can hide in the shadows and watch without being discovered. Ding Zhizhong, no matter what you see, you must not reveal it to anyone. You can only tell me. I am just too worried about your safety, that''s why I am acting like this. "


    Ding Zhizhong had been a physician for many years, how could he not understand the severity of this? He bowed and said, "Your subject obeys the decree."


    Yesterday, the two of them went to the king''s courtyard to enjoy the snow scenery. Just by holding Yue Chanjuan in his arms, everyone in the king''s courtyard instantly knew that the pear blossoms were extremely pampered by the Great Qin family.


    This was the first time that anyone had personally accompanied a woman for a stroll in the royal courtyard. Furthermore, it was to hold Yue Chanjuan in their arms for a long time so that everyone could see her.


    The crabapple pear Gu was also purposely doing this, letting the people in Wang Ting know how much he doted on Yue Chan, creating a big commotion.


    Yue Chanjuan also understood the meaning of crabapple pear, but her heart did not focus on this matter. She was already at the heart of the struggle, so she did not mind doing so again.


    Ding Zhizhong was hiding in the dark and secretly observing Dan Yu''s face. This spot was very close to him, so he could clearly see his face.


    However, he still stayed for a short while before leaving, and did not stay for the night.


    "Ding Zhizhong, have you seen anything?"


    "Reporting to the Great Qin, this subject dares not say a word."


    Yue Chanjuan dipped her hand into the water and wrote a few words on the table. Ding Zhizhong''s body trembled slightly as he dipped his finger into the water and wrote a few words on the table.


    Yue Chanjuan turned pale with fright, her expression changing drastically.

 C245

    In the palace, only the two of them remained. Yue Chanjuan knew that she could not hide this matter from Tuoba Fei, so she did not try to hide it from him. She thought, if there''s anything, the first person who knows about it would be Tuoba Fei.


    "Ding Zhizhong, how important is this matter? You have been a doctor for many years so you do not need me to remind you. If this gets out, no one can keep you alive. "


    "Plop ¡­"


    Ding Zhizhong knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly, "Your subject does not dare to reveal the slightest bit of my heaven and earth''s gall. Your subject will keep his word."


    Ding Zhizhong''s body trembled. Having learned of such a secretive matter, he thought that only death could prevent this secret from being revealed. Ever since ancient times, for the sake of such secretive matters, the Emperor''s house would never allow anyone who knew of it to live.


    As he continued kowtowing, the sounds of him kowtowing echoed throughout the palace.


    Yue Chanjuan indifferently looked down at Ding Zhizhong, who was kneeling at her feet, begging for mercy. This kind of feeling allowed her to taste the kind of loftiness, the joy and confidence of being able to control everything that happened to others, including their lives.


    She closed her eyes slightly. A moment later, she opened them again, "It''s good that you understand. I''m not the emperor of Great Karma. Even if you are someone sent by the Emperor, you should know where you are and how far away the Emperor is from you. Ding Zhizhong, in this life, do you still want to have the chance to return to the Great Kang? "


    Ding Zhizhong kneeled on the ground and kowtowed continuously: "Da Yue branch, your subject has followed the Da Qin family and everything has been ordered by them. You will not dare to disobey at all. Your subject has always been treated coldly in the court. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been sent to the Great Moon Sect. "


    Yue Chan pondered for a moment before sneering, "Ding Zhizhong, I also don''t want to ask you much. Even if this matter were to leak out, I would forgive you, and Prince Xian of the Left would not forgive you either."


    Ding Zhizhong kowtowed and said: "Your subject will not dare to reveal anything. Your subject is only an imperial physician, not a court official. Although this subject has come to the Great Moon Branch under the orders of the Emperor, it is only to help with the princess'' diagnosis and treatment. The Emperor has no other orders, this subject has served the imperial family for many years, please enlighten the Da Qin family. "


    "It''s good that you know what you''re doing. You can leave now."


    Ding Zhizhong walked out of his bedroom. He was already drenched in sweat and his clothes were wet. Wiping away the sweat on his forehead, at that moment, he thought that he was dead for sure. He didn''t expect that the Big Dipper''s family didn''t take his life.


    Yue Chanjuan''s expression was heavy as she could not figure out the mysteries behind all this. However, all of this was hidden deep within her heart. She could not tell anyone, nor could she discuss it with anyone.


    "I''ll discuss everything with Tuoba Fei when he returns. I presume that until now, he is truly willing to give me the position of Da Qin?"


    Yue Chanjuan chuckled. After yesterday''s actions, she had undoubtedly told Wang Ting and the Great Moon Branch Court that she had acknowledged her status as the Great Qin, and that she was truly handing over the status and power of the Great Qin to her.


    Today, he even ordered the other juniors to come visit him tomorrow.


    Yue Chanjuan took out the gold medallion she had just bestowed upon him. As she played with it in her hands, a dim light flashed in the depths of her eyes.


    "Have I grown up? How is this possible? Even my body has not been well. How can I be? "


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan deliberately coughed a few times. For the past few days, only Ding Zhizhong had been treating her, but those imperial doctors had disappeared. She could guess where the imperial doctors were. They must have been transferred away for treatment.


    "There are some illnesses that can''t be diagnosed. Those hidden ailments, I''m afraid even the royal doctors can''t do anything about it, right?"


    Although Yue Chanjuan''s body had almost completely recovered, she had pretended that she was in a weakened state. Now that she found out that the remaining poison had not been cleared, she had to continue acting.


    Although there was still some distance between her and Yue Chanjuan, today, they did not go to the imperial court, but had instead arrived at Yue Chanjuan''s palace early in the morning. Yue Chanjuan naturally understood the meaning of the pear blossom, and wanted to let the other wives understand who Wang Ting''s mistress was.


    "No worries, I''ll go to the back first."


    Yue Chanjuan bowed and smiled gently, "Chenqie thanks you very much for your decision. Please go and rest for a moment. Chenqie knows what to do with you."


    The crabapple pear Gu smiled in satisfaction. His thoughts were not in vain. This beautiful and intelligent woman understood his intentions. A feeling of connection rose in his heart as he turned around and entered the rear hall.


    He did not leave. Instead, he sat in the back hall and listened quietly to what was happening in front of him.


    "Reporting to the big clan, the He clan requests an audience."


    As one by one, the juniors entered, then the women that knelt before the juniors walked in unrelentingly. Their faces had smiles on them, but their eyes contained unspeakable jealousy and hatred.


    Yue Chanjuan had an indifferent smile on her face as she swept her gaze across the juniors with a smile that was not a smile.


    When those juniors raised their heads and saw Yue Chanjuan''s smile, they could not help but shiver in their hearts. Others might not know what Yue Chanjuan had done, but they did.


    From being refused into the big Wen, to having a decree sent down to the Jiuquan Buddha, there was no one who didn''t know about this. Today, those who were able to come here and pay their respects to the Da Jin family were all people with some status and influence, and were well-informed.


    The lowly concubines did not have the right to come and visit the Big Dipper. In front of Yue Chanjuan, or even these Big Dipper maidservants, their positions were nothing more than slaves.


    "Reporting to the Da Qin family, Lian Xi family is here to pay their respects."


    The smile on the corner of Yue Chan''s mouth deepened slightly. The legendary beautiful woman, Lian Xi, had finally arrived. She was still confined to the forbidden grounds, and had been granted permission to come and pay her respects, even if it was only a matter of grace and benevolence, which had exempted her from the forbidden lands today.


    "If she had a choice, I''m afraid she would rather be grounded than come and pay me a visit."


    A woman walked in. She was wearing a crimson robe with dazzling gold ornaments and a necklace. She wore a fox fur coat, which was a bit yellow.


    Yue Chan narrowed her phoenix-like eyes slightly. This Lian Xi family probably wanted to wear such a fox fur coat. In the Grand Kang Dynasty, only royalty and empress of the harem could wear bright yellow or apricot yellow clothing. On the other hand, she was wearing a yellow fox fur coat, obviously showing off.


    "It''s a pity that it''s not bright yellow."


    "Chenqie greets Big Qin."


    Lian Xi Gesang bowed first and then knelt on the ground. She did not dare to go against the etiquette. No matter how unwilling she was in her heart, she still had to bow down.


    After a while, Yue Chanjuan slowly said, "Rise."

 C246

    Ivory skin color, exquisite and soft, people have the impulse to touch, with a strange warmth and exotic scenery. Her smooth skin was flawless, and her exquisite figure was like a dancing snake.


    Her chestnut hair had formed countless braids, and a pearl was hanging at the end of each braid, emitting a gentle light. His face was shaped like a melon seed, and his chin was too sharp, giving off a sense of magic. "However, that voodoo aura had a fatal attraction.


    Lian Xi Gesun''s eyes faintly revealed a ghostly blue color. He was strangely charming, exuding a mysterious color. His figure was graceful, as if he had no bones. Her eyes were filled with a bewitching charm that would infatuate any man. It was as if thousands of words were being spoken at a glance.


    She had seen too many women, but Yue Chan had never seen a woman like Lian Xi Gesang, whose entire body was filled with a mysterious magical aura.


    She was like a witch who had arrived late from afar, entering Yue Chanjuan''s palace after all the other juniors had arrived.


    There was no flesh on her cheeks, and her large eyes were agile and seductive, bewitching from the depths of her bones. This was a charmingly born man. Even though he wasn''t young today, he still possessed an irresistible charm.


    Yue Chanjuan lightly swept her gaze across Lian Xi and Sang Sheng''s face. However, she did not stay any longer and treated him as she would any other lady.


    Even Xi Gesun had a coquettish smile on his face: "Chenqie heard that the Da Qin family is the most beautiful princess in Da Kang, the number one beauty in the world. Now that I''ve met them, their reputation is well-deserved."


    Yue Chanjuan''s face was calm and unperturbed as she said with a hint of cold arrogance: "Even the Xi Qin family has praised you too much. You have different styles and you are all single women. As long as you serve them well and wait on them alone, what''s the difference?"


    "Yes, what Da Tang said is true. Chenqie has seen Da Jie''s devastatingly beautiful woman, and she won''t even be able to speak. Sisters, tell me, is Da Jie''s reputation as the number one beauty under the heavens worthy of his title?" "As I see it, chenqie should be praising the Great Qin just like this."


    Lian Xi Gesang''s face was filled with an enchanting smile. In the eyes of the other juniors, there were different reactions.


    Yue Chan carried a faint smile on her face as she took in the gazes and expressions of the crowd. She understood that it was impossible to subdue these women.


    They only had one man with her, and that was him alone.


    From the day she entered the royal courtyard, she had stayed in her room for the entire night. She had never been to any of the other juniors'' chambers, nor had she favoured any of the other girls.


    They had doted on each other for over three thousand years. Even though she had become a big family member, she was still Wang Ting''s public enemy in the eyes of these women. This was because she was a princess of the Central Plains, not a citizen of the Western Regions.


    "That''s right. Lian Xi''s words are true. Otherwise, why would he stay in the Big Dipper''s palace all night long? Even if chenqie saw her, she would not be able to bear to leave. She truly wants to serve and serve her. "


    "Hehe, well said elder sister. The Da Qin family''s beauty is unfathomable, with a title of number one beauty in the world. "I''m tired, and I also have to serve Dan Yu every night. It''s truly hard on you."


    In the blink of an eye, everyone was talking and laughing, but their words were stinging.


    Some of them remained silent and watched from the sidelines with a cold smile on their faces. Their gazes, intentionally or unintentionally, swept across Yue Chanjuan''s face.


    The faint smile on her beautiful face caused everyone to feel uneasy.


    They had already heard too many things about Yue Chanjuan. Now that they met, she was actually a young and beautiful woman. She looked extremely frail, causing their hearts to be filled with contempt towards her.


    Regardless of what the crowd said, Yue Chanjuan only wore an indifferent smile on her face. She swept her gaze across the crowd, not daring to say a single word.


    "I''ve heard that the Da Qin are extremely knowledgeable and incomparably wise. They have captured King Kun Mi alive, persuaded the Hound King Rong to submit to the Goddess of Xumi. However, I do not know how the Great Concubine was able to do it. I have nothing to do with my concubines and would really like to hear the Great Concubine talk about these things. "


    A hint of coldness surged into the depths of Yue Chan''s eyes. She did not want to talk about those unspeakable things that had happened in the past, nor did she want to recall that she did not want these people to ask her about them for no reason at all.


    It wasn''t that she wasn''t prepared, she knew that today, these juniors would definitely make things difficult for her. However, this matter was related to her good name and face. These women didn''t know that they were alone in the rear hall.


    This way, he could clearly see how these women looked like behind their backs.


    Yue Chanjuan''s silence allowed these women to indulge themselves even further. She asked every single question, and some of her words were a bit unpleasant to hear.


    A cold chill gushed out from the depths of her eyes. Yue Chanjuan lowered her eyelids slightly, secretly remembering those who had spoken rudely. She understood that since these people were targeting her, there must be someone behind the scenes. And this person was most likely Lian Xi Sheng.


    Even Xi Men Sang had a strange smile on his charming face, but he did not say a word.


    Yue Chanjuan''s eyes were deep. This woman was not someone who was easy to deal with. She was up to no good as she didn''t want to stick her head out and watch a good show.


    The great hall was in a state of chaos as everyone kept talking. They looked at Yue Chanjuan''s weak and delicate appearance, but the misgivings they had grew fewer and fewer. The thorns in their words also grew increasingly stronger.


    Yue Chanjuan''s expression did not change in the slightest as she watched and listened, understanding these women alone.


    Lian Xi Gesang''s heart sank. Big Qin was too calm. It was so calm that it was excessive. She could not see through Yue Chanjuan''s thoughts, and her heart was filled with even more fear. She knew a lot about Yue Chanjuan''s situation. Especially after Yue Chanjuan had returned, she had deliberately investigated her.


    She was grounded, and this didn''t stop her from sending people to investigate Yue Chanjuan, especially what she experienced after she left the big wall.


    Everything that happened after Yue Chanjuan entered the Wang Courtyard was even more difficult for her to escape the eyes of her informants. However, she was not clear about the details contained within it. Originally, he had wanted to insert his own person into Yue Chanjuan''s side, but he had no choice but to give her a gift. She was able to find servants and servants of her own accord, causing everyone in the royal court to be disappointed and jealous to the point of death.


    Many people, not only the Imperial Court''s juniors, but also the ministers, wanted to put their eyes on Yue Chanjuan. However, Yue Chanjuan was just like a mischievous stone, not allowing them the slightest chance.


    "I heard that the dog, King Tiefeng, was extremely violent. How did the dog, King Tiefeng, manage to return from the hands of the wolf and maintain its innocence?"


    "That''s right, chenqie is also very curious about how the Great Concubine''s beauties could enchant the Wolf King. Chenqie is very interested, please enlighten the Great Concubine!"

 C247

    The smile on Yue Chanjuan''s face had a hint of coldness to it, but she still didn''t speak. She wanted to let Solitary Peak hear the details of how these jellyfishes had tarnished their reputation.


    It didn''t matter if her reputation was ruined, but just her heavenly might and reputation alone wouldn''t allow anyone to tarnish her reputation.


    "I didn''t expect that these people would still be alive even with the example of the Xi Clan."


    Yue Chanjuan sighed in her heart. She inadvertently swept a glance at Lian Xi and Sang''s face, but she did not stop there.


    Lian Xi Gesang stood to the side with a smile but did not say a single word. No matter what those people said, she did not say a single word.


    "Lian Xi and Du, tell me, how did Da Jie return from the hands of the loyal wolf king, the wolf king, who was known to be as beautiful as his life?"


    One of the juniors, seeing that even Xi Qin acted like a fox, was determined to drag even Xi Gesun into the water. Moreover, they had already discussed what had happened today. Even Xi Gesun had not made a sound, which had made everyone feel dissatisfied.


    Lian Xi Gesang smiled. "Even as a woman, I cannot bear to place a finger on Da Wei''s delicate beauty," he said. Not to mention the men, the Great Qin are meritorious ministers, and have done a great service in the month of Chu. They are not much weaker than those fierce generals with outstanding battle achievements.


    Her words were laced with thorns, but it was not obvious. Meibo''s unrestrained gaze swept across Yue Chan''s cold and charming face.


    Her beauty had made her mad with jealousy, but she couldn''t show it. This was the first time that he felt so unconfident upon seeing Yue Chanjuan''s conceited appearance.


    No matter what she had done, she would never punish her in such a way. She was blamed for her pampering and indulgence, which had fostered her arrogant personality.


    In Lian Xi Clan, because of her beauty and intelligence, as well as her lithe and gentle nature, she had been admired and spoiled by everyone ever since she was a child. As she grew older, many men and heroes bent over her, prostrating themselves under her petticoats.


    Hu Mei was known as a demon fox, so how many young men and women had her captivated to such a degree that it caused a storm of blood and gore to spring up. For the sake of her beauty and her fox-like appearance, many men of many tribes would forever lie on the lands of the Western Regions, using their flesh and blood to fertilize this land.


    Only when the crabapple pear appeared alone did it enter into the eyes of Prince Lian Xi. Although Sulu Qingtian was not young at that time and had entered his middle years, his prestige and power forced Prince Lian Xi to tie it up with Lian Xi Sang in order to become a tyrant of a big clan.


    At that time, there was some conflict between the Da Yue branch and the Lian Xi clan, and when the Lian Xi clan was weak, Prince Xi had submitted to the Da Yue branch and secretly allowed Lian Xi Gesang to seduce him.


    Yue Chanjuan leaned back in her chair and looked at the tea in her hand with an inexplicable gaze. However, she was too lazy to raise her head to look at these people. She did not need to do anything to ruin her reputation. Lian Xi Gesang could be considered smart. Even the fall of the Xi Family and the imprisonment of her family had taught her a little lesson. She did not dare to be as arrogant and despotic as she was in the past.


    "Sister Xi, I heard that it was the first time that someone from the Da Yu family came to the Da Wen city, but they rejected me. I am not very knowledgeable, but do you know what I did for?"


    Even Xi Men Sang''s eyes flashed with a bright light as he smiled: "Little Sister is so well-informed, yet I don''t know. How can I know that the Da Tang family is here? Little Sister, why don''t you ask them for help?"


    "Wasn''t it elder sister Lian Xi who reminded little sister about this? Otherwise, how would little sister know about it?"


    The corner of Yue Chan''s mouth curled up in a smile. Watching these women fight against each other was indeed a quick matter. It was clear to her that she was their common enemy.


    Even Xi Gesun''s pupils contracted slightly, but he found it hard to defend himself. No matter what she said, he couldn''t let Yue Chanjuan feel any more doubts. It would be better to not defend herself.


    "Big Qin, now that Wang Ting has Big Qin as the host, let me ask you to be magnanimous and allow me to visit your little brother." When chenqie''s little brother heard that his illness and injuries worsened while he was in the Sky Prison, and had long heard that the Big Dipper was incomparably benevolent, he definitely wouldn''t reject even this small request of chenqie''s, right? "


    Lian Xi Gesang bowed deeply as his eyes flickered. She only wanted to stop being grounded, but begging was useless. After more than a month, she hadn''t even seen a single person. She could only come up with other ideas.


    Everyone''s gaze fell on Yue Chanjuan, and the entire hall quieted down.


    "Alone with an edict, is it possible that you don''t even know about Xi Men Qian, when you were thinking about the Godly Xi Peak in the Sky Prison? Therefore, perhaps it was because Xi Qin was too calm and meditated, and thus did not even know the decree of ''Solitary Peak''. "


    Yue Chanjuan''s tone was cold and aloof. These women wanted to fight with her, but she was a woman who grew up in the harem and had seen too many fights and struggles between women.


    "Compared to those girls in the imperial palace of the Great Kang, these people are nothing but minor magicians. To think they would try to use such a scheme against me. How laughable." Even though I am young, I grew up in the harem. If I had been careless in the slightest, I wouldn''t have lived until now. "


    The banter gushed out from Yue Chanjuan''s eyes, but a faint smile still hung on her lips as she looked at the imperial concubines in the great hall.


    Lian Xi Gesun was gritting her teeth. Yue Chanjuan''s words were clearly mocking her for being confined to one place and for not knowing what was good for her as a result of the decline of the Xi clan.


    "If you want to get involved with Xi Qin, you should know that Lian Xi and Seventh Master Xi are siblings, so you should be kind enough to allow him to visit you. "In this case, it''s also a matter of kindness."


    Yue Chanjuan glanced at the speaker and said with a faint smile, "Does this mean that in your heart, a simple decree is so useless?"


    She secretly laughed at the two of them for not being smart. She had already explained that this was a simple decree, and that day, the decree of ''Solitary Peak'' was considered by everyone in the heavenly prison and was not allowed to see anyone. These women were not willing to let this matter go because they did not put her in their eyes, but because they did not put her in their eyes at all.


    Lian Xi Gesang kneeled on the ground and gritted his teeth as he kowtowed deeply: "Great Concubine, please forgive me for this. It was your concubine who quietly pondered over this and blocked out the information. However, right now, chenqie''s father is unwell, and wishes for the Qin family to grant me permission to leave the royal court to visit my father. This concubine humbly requests the graciousness of the Great Qin family. "


    "I think your father would be better off if Lian Xi didn''t go visit him."


    With one sentence, all the juniors were rendered speechless. Lian Xi Gesun raised his head: "What do you mean by that, Big Ju?"

 C248

    Yue Chan revealed a compassionate smile: "Lian Xi, you should know why your father fell ill right?".


    His words were like needles stabbing into her heart, slowly stirring it up. Everyone fell silent. No one had expected that the silent Yue Chanjuan''s words would be so incisive.


    However, Yue Chanjuan''s words didn''t contain even the slightest hint of inadequacy nor was there any hint of rudeness. She only used a tone of reminder and ridicule to speak.


    The juniors were all looking at Yue Chan and Lian Xi Ge Sang with a peculiar expression, glancing back and forth between the two of them.


    Yue Chanjuan sat atop the throne, looking extremely graceful. It was as if the mockery and ridicule from the crowd just now had never happened before. "Wuwuwu, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuu ¡­" Lian Xi Gesang knelt on the ground and tightly held the silk handkerchief in his hand. He really wanted to jump up and give Yue Chanjuan a slap.


    Even Xi Gesang''s face turned slightly green: "Father and daughter are connected. Could it be that even a concubine will not grant a favor to visit my heavily ill father?"


    "I am just worried that if Madame Lian Xi visits Senior Lian Xi, it will worsen his condition. Thus, the filial piety of Lian Xi family becomes unfilial, how can I endure. On account of Lord Lian Xi working hard for the country and falling ill for the sake of his children, tomorrow, I will order the imperial physician to visit Lord Lian Xi to diagnose and treat Lord Lian Xi. "


    "Thank you for your kind reminder and care. Chenqie thinks that when father is sick, he must also want to see chenqie. I sincerely request that you be magnanimous."


    She had no choice but to lower her head and order her to be grounded. If she did not get permission, she would not even be able to leave the courtyard, let alone leave the king''s palace.


    She only wanted to get out of Wang Ting and stay in Wang Ting to be grounded. There was nothing she could do.


    How could Yue Chan not know what Lian Xi Zang was thinking? She said lightly: "If I do not put Xi Qin''s decree in my eyes, then how can I bear my words in my heart? However, I do not dare to have the slightest bit of disrespect for the will of an individual, nor will I disregard it like how Lian Xi is doing. "


    The hearts of the crowd trembled as they looked at Yue Chanjuan with different gazes. They thought that Yue Chanjuan was easy to bully, but they didn''t expect that this woman from the Central Plains would speak in such a sharp manner.


    These words were extremely serious. He had ordered Lian Xi, Gesun Sang, to restrict his place. Lian Xi, however, had asked Yue Chan to leave the royal court because he did not care about his orders.


    Lian Xi Gesang gritted his teeth and said: "When chenqie received her teachings, she would never dare to neglect her kindness. It was just that yesterday, when the decree was given, she ordered chenqie to meet the Da Qin family and then hand over the matter of chenqie''s confinement to the Da Chu family for punishment. Right now, with just a single word from the Da Qin family, your chenqie can be released from her confinement to visit her severely ill father, and I hope that the Da Qin family can be merciful. "


    Even Xi Gesang had kowtowed, hoping to leave the royal court and do many things. Once she left the palace, she would not come back easily.


    "However, I have never received such a decree. Since Lian Xi has said so, it won''t be too late for me to answer Lian Xi''s questions."


    "Cough, cough ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan coughed a few times, as Yushu hurriedly brought up a bowl of medicine, "Big Qin, it''s time to take your medicine."


    Yue Chanjuan was slightly out of breath as she took the medicine bowl and slowly lowered her head, no longer looking at Lian Xi Sang and the others.


    Lian Xi Gesang slightly raised his head and looked at all of them with a cold gaze. He then lowered his head and secretly guessed that Da Yu''s injuries were severe, and he had been deeply poisoned. His body had not yet recovered.


    "It was only because of that face that she was able to charm those men and make them fall for her. Only then would she be able to escape death. Only, who would believe that she was innocent? She was afraid that her innocence would have been exposed before King Lou had taken her away. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have refused to let her in. And after that, who knows how many men she had. "


    Even though Lian Xi Gesang hatefully thought this way, he did not dare to reveal it. Hearing Yue Chanjuan''s words, his heart felt even more resentful.


    He tightly gripped his sleeve, and a cold light once again flashed through his eyes as he looked over to a certain jellyfish standing on the side.


    "Xie Datou, chenqie awaits you for your beautiful voice."


    Saying this, even Xi Gesang could not say anything more. He also understood that Yue Chanjuan was not an ignorant girl. She was extremely scheming and would not give her the chance to do so.


    "Before the decree of Lian Xi, I think Lian Xi, Du would know what to do."


    Yue Chanjuan forced him. She really had no mood to compete for the favor of these women from the foreign palace. With the support of Tuoba Fei, she could suppress the women''s movements with the power of the Great Qin family in the name of the Great Qin family.


    She was disdainful, and did not want to waste her energy on these things. She was simply allowed to find a maid of her own, and that was to promise her authority in the royal harem.


    Today, she was willing to give up the morning assembly and sit quietly in the back hall. Yue Chanjuan no longer felt any fear towards these single women in the royal court.


    "Plum blossom, you want to clear out the imperial harem, thereby affecting the imperial court and the fields, and to lay the foundation for the final power-taking. After all, with your age and this poisoning, you should feel weak and want to withdraw your power back to you as soon as possible so that you can find a stable monthly allowance for your children and grandchildren, right? This way, how much time do I have, time is too tight. "


    What Yue Chanjuan was most worried about was the inadequacy of her body. Wouldn''t it be a waste of effort for her to stabilize herself in the Da Qin family''s position?


    "Big Qin has heard that Big Qin''s body isn''t feeling well. Chenqie has some medicinal materials here. Although they aren''t considered precious, they have a miraculous effect on detoxifying poisons. I hope Big Qin doesn''t mind accepting them."


    A woman stepped forward respectfully. Behind her, a servant girl held a box in her hands as she knelt in front of Yue Chanjuan.


    Yue Chanjuan did not wish to make things difficult for these women. If they were to go against her, she would not let them go. However, since she was willing to abide by her duty, she did not want to bother with them.


    "You''re being considerate."


    Cold light flashed. Behind the lady who offered the medicinal ingredients, two maids held onto a cold light. They pulled out sharp blades from the box and quickly stabbed towards Yue Chan Juan.


    The lady who offered the medicinal materials was so scared that her entire body trembled, and she collapsed onto the ground.


    A dense coldness and killing intent flashed through the depths of Yue Chan''s eyes. She dared to assassinate her at this time, so it was obvious that she had already planned this beforehand.


    She had never been careless. The short blade had always been in her sleeve. She was not without caution.


    The Wu Lan sisters were still holding the nearly empty medicine bowls in their hands, conveniently throwing the medicine bowls away. The two of them hastily took out short blades from their sleeves, but they were a step too slow.


    The two daggers arrived in front of Yue Chanjuan without the slightest hesitation.

 C249

    Yushu quickly stepped forward, and the servants quickly stopped her, but it was already too late. The servant girl who was bringing in the medicinal ingredients was too close to Yue Chan. The servant girl behind her moved quickly, not wanting to give anyone a chance to react.


    The medicine bowl only slightly prevented the sword from coming.


    "Clank ¡­"


    Amidst a clear sound, the medicine bowl shattered into pieces and scattered in all directions.


    All the jellyfishes'' faces revealed a look of surprise, but there was a smile in their eyes. If this princess of the Central Plains died, the Great Qin family would not have it.


    Yue Chanjuan lifted her foot slightly. She was prepared for this level of assassination, so how could she be injured by it?


    The table flew up to meet the two assassinated attendants, and they retreated with their chairs. Although Yue Chanjuan''s martial arts was not that high, it was still only relative to Tuoba Fei, Sulu Lianshan, and the others. She did not have the ability to fight back.


    After all, the martial arts skills of a servant couldn''t be compared to the martial skills of Tuoba Fei and the others. After what happened with Sulu Lianshan and Tuoba Fei, Yue Chan had been training arduously the entire time. After leaving the Bend, he practiced diligently day and night. As a result, his martial arts and martial arts had improved by leaps and bounds.


    With the table blocking their way, Yue Chanjuan retreated backwards. The two servants who had tried to assassinate Yue Chanjuan had already distanced themselves from her.


    "How dare you, dare to assassinate the Da Jin family!"


    Wu Lan Zhu shouted and used his short blade to parry the attack. The other servants also followed suit.


    A figure slowly walked out from the back of the hall, his murderous aura causing everyone in the hall to feel a chill run down their spines.


    When the two maids and the two sisters fought, they weren''t a match for their opponent, and they hurriedly retreated.


    "Chenqie greets Solitary Yu."


    Yue Chanjuan stood up and bowed towards the pear blossoms with a smile on her face. She was not the least bit nervous. After going through all those life-and-death situations, the current situation was nothing.


    She would rather face such a crisis than face it alone. In contrast, the pressure that the Pear Blossom Valley had brought her was too great.


    Everyone was kneeling on the ground. Even the servants who attempted to assassinate everyone had pale faces. They lay prostrate on the ground, their bodies trembling uncontrollably.


    Yue Chanjuan cast a sidelong glance at the two servants who had tried to assassinate her. These two people, had been ordered by someone behind their back. After failure, they should have cut off the clues by suicide, not allowing anyone to follow them.


    However, in front of the murderous crabapple Gu, these two servants had lost all their courage to commit suicide. They knelt on the ground, their bodies trembling like fallen leaves in the wind.


    The crabapple pear blossom reached out and grabbed Yue Chanjuan''s arm, bringing Yue Chanjuan with it as they sat down. The solemn silence caused everyone to tremble in fear.


    The two servants lay prostrate on the ground, not daring to raise their heads. Their bodies were trembling nonstop, like sieve chaff. The short blade in their hands also fell to the ground.


    Yue Chanjuan was somewhat puzzled. These two servants, why did they not commit suicide, but rather fear of crabapple and pear to such an extent.


    "If you want to be exempted from punishment or die a little more happily, why not commit suicide? You can also be exempted from torture and punishment. The person who ordered the two of them to do so should have already given instructions for them to do so, right? "


    Everyone was prostrating themselves on the ground, their hearts filled with self-doubt. No one had expected that he would suddenly appear in the great hall. They naturally saw that he came from the back hall, and their hearts were even more anxious.


    The juniors thought that they would be able to attend the assembly earlier, but they didn''t want to see them secretly in Yue Chanjuan''s chamber, paying attention to their words and movements. By doing this alone, they all knew very well that this was a favor to the clan, and they acknowledged Yue Chanjuan as the branch of the Grand Moon.


    The crabapple pear sat upright on it, still not saying a word, his gaze slowly sweeping across the crowd.


    A feeling as if there was something on the back made everyone break out in a cold sweat. The great hall immediately became deathly silent. There were no longer any chaotic sounds, and the thumping of heartbeats could be heard.


    After a long while, the crowd broke out in a cold sweat, and only then did the crabapple pear speak. "Who gave you two the guts to assassinate the Da Qin family?"


    "Servant, servant ¡­"


    The two servants who had tried to assassinate Chan Juan had no words to say. They lay prostrate on the ground, paralyzed.


    Wu Lanzhu and the rest had already surrounded the two servants who had tried to assassinate Yue Chanjuan in order to prevent any accidents from happening. Some people wanted to kill them to keep their mouths shut.


    Although Yushu and Wu Lan Zhu were kneeling on the ground, their eyes were locked on every corner and every person.


    "Servant, do you still dare to hide this from me?"


    "This servant ¡­ this servant knows her wrongs, this servant ¡­"


    The two servants helplessly raised their heads, their gazes moving in all directions. It was just that at this moment, everyone was kneeling on the ground. No one dared to give the two servants any kind of instruction in front of the crabapple pear Gu with their eyes.


    "Speak. Who told you two to do this? If you do not wish to implicate your family, then do not lie in front of me."


    The crabapple pear Gu did not say much. With just a single sentence, he severed all hope for the two.


    The two servants trembled endlessly, not saying a single word for a long time. They trembled uneasily, revealing their fear and hesitation. To be honest, or...


    Yue Chan Juan glanced at the crabapple pear, not wanting the crabapple pear to be so majestic in front of these juniors. Under such immense pressure, no one dared to act rashly, and just appearing here today caused them to be terrified.


    Silence, a heavy silence. After some time, the two servants gritted their teeth and kowtowed as they said, "It was He Qin''s servants who assassinated Da Jin."


    After a moment of silence, Dan Yu said, "Men, lock up all the juniors and servants separately, and do not communicate with each other. "These two servants, He Shi and their master, take good care of their affairs, and do not neglect anything."


    "Understood."


    The guards stepped forward and led everyone away.


    "Chenqie thanks you very much for being so single."


    Yue Chanjuan bowed and expressed her gratitude. After what happened today, it would be very difficult for these juniors to rise up again, and with this reason alone, they would definitely take away the titles and fiefs of the various clans. She believed that she would not miss such a great opportunity.


    "I''m a bit tired."


    The pear blossom slightly sighed, holding Yue Chan Juan''s hand. He had his own purpose, which was to help Yue Chan Juan rise to her true position in the Da Qin family. It was not because Yue Chan Juan had a great karma behind her.


    If this was the true support of Yue Chanjuan, he would not have pushed her to the position of Big Dipper, and at most, would have given her the name of Big Dipper.


    The women in the royal court all had their own factions and clans behind them. Only Yue Chanjuan, who was thousands of miles away from the Great Moon Sect, was the best person to control. Even if Da Kang wanted to be Yue Chanjuan''s backing, it was still too far away.


    This time the poison, although the injury was not serious, was still the feeling of the end of the world, causing him to feel a deep sense of powerlessness and a sense of urgency.


    "Is it because our poison is too strong?" With the old ailments that we suffered in the past added on, I''m afraid that our time is running out! "

 C250

    The matter of assassinating the Da Qin quickly spread throughout Wang Ting. He purposely exaggerated the news and wanted people to alert the enemy, making all the other forces in the imperial court uneasy.


    All of the Gentiles had been detained, and this news quickly spread from the royal court to the ears and eyes of the people of the imperial court. At that time, all of the people present had been detained, and the people by Yue Chan''s side were not people that others could bribe.


    Yue Chanjuan instructed her servants to keep this a secret and not leak a single bit of information. She also understood that she had to make use of this matter to start collecting authority.


    Each of them would take what they needed and a simple plan would not hurt Yue Chan. She could also use this matter to gain benefits and avoid falling into a dispute over the Queen''s Courtyard in the future.


    "I believe after this incident, Wang Ting''s harem will be much more peaceful. This is also the time when I have complete control of the harem."


    "Wu Lanzhu, Wu Dongzhu, the two of you are quite familiar with Wang Ting and the harem. Please help me take control of the harem during this incident."


    "Now is the best time for all of you to be imprisoned. It is also the best time for all of you to clean up the imperial harem and take over the power of the imperial harem. With Dan Yu''s support, Big Qin can definitely successfully take over, and once those Big Qin are released, they will have no way of turning the situation around. "


    "This is exactly what I was thinking. This is a rare opportunity. Don''t be too carefree, you must make the best use of it."


    "Big Qin, please be at ease. Who in the royal court doesn''t know how much trust and trust they have? Those slaves are not blind people, and many have expressed their loyalty to the Big Qin."


    "I don''t know which of these people can or cannot be trusted."


    "Big Hu, don''t worry, we have already deployed reliable people to listen to you. We will do our best to let the whole court know who is the mistress of the Great Moon Branch."


    Yue Chanjuan nodded her head in satisfaction. "I think there should be someone from the Prince''s side in the royal court. You all know this best. Only by mastering the harem can I become a true harem, and I don''t want to worry too much about the harem. "You can discuss and report back to me. I will handle this small matter."


    "Yes, please rest assured Great Qin. This servant will do my best."


    Wu Lanzhu and Wu Dongzhu looked at each other with lingering fear. The assassination attempt just now had almost made them unable to react. Luckily, Yue Chan was not a weak girl who was powerless.


    The two of them both knew that Yue Chan Juan had some skills. After going through two assassination attempts, and seeing Yue Chan''s reaction and skill, they could not help but have a whole new level of respect for her.


    Yue Chanjuan pointed out that Prince Xian of the Left must have hidden his trusted aides in the royal court. The Wu Lanzhu sisters knew a little about it, but they did not know about it.


    The assassination of Yue Chanjuan not only took away the titles of several clan kings, but also led to the execution of a large number of servants and a few servants.


    The harem was filled with the scent of blood, and for more than ten days in a row, people would die in the royal court every day.


    The court officials were all trembling in fear, because this was a huge incident, and more and more family members and court officials were affected.


    Different from the first assassination, this was the internal strife of the Great Moon Branch. It started from the Royal Courtyard and spread to the imperial court. No one would have thought that this incident would become the biggest case since the establishment of the Great Moon Branch.


    Four clans, dozens of ministers and thousands of people were involved. Although many of these people were innocent and had nothing to do with the assassination attempt on Yue Chanjuan, they had no way of escaping it.


    Even the jellyfishes, who had nothing to do with the assassination, had not been released. Just on the pretext that this matter was related to the assassination, it made the imperial court even more uneasy.


    "Reporting to the Da Qin family, because of the assassination of the Da Jie family, they have been implicated greatly. Every day, someone is arrested or killed, and the imperial court is in complete chaos."


    Yue Chan let out a light sigh, and silently looked at the crystal lamp, thinking: "Berryn, aren''t you too impatient? He knew that there were some people who had nothing to do with this case, but this matter had deliberately implicated those people. It was not a good thing that they were in a hurry to acquire power. "With your wisdom and calmness, you should not have been so agitated, and even more so should not have implicated so many innocent people."


    Thinking to this point, Yue Chanjuan''s expression could not help but change. There was a reason behind why the Pear Blossom Valley was acting this way; it was not a method used by Pear Blossom Valley''s Pear Blossom Rain.


    For so many years, the Pear Blossom Valley had been taking power step by step. It was only because they had a truly unforgivable weakness that they were willing to make a move. Even if they did make a move, they would still have some leeway.


    This time, the crabapple pears moved like the wind, without the slightest trace of mercy.


    Some of the tribes and ministers had been forcefully implicated by the crabapple and pear trees, and had even been willing to secretly order people to frame them.


    Yue Chanjuan was suddenly shocked. Could it be that he couldn''t wait any longer?


    "If he can''t wait any longer, what''s going to happen?"


    Yue Chanjuan did not dare to think anymore. Only when there was not much time left could she wait, only then would she become so impatient.


    "Someone, call Ding Zhizhong over."


    Her hands trembled in her sleeves. If it was as she had guessed, how would she respond?


    "It won''t happen. If it''s really like that ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart was filled with contradictions. She was unwilling to be husband and wife with Pear Blossom. However, if anything happened to Pear Blossom, she would have no one to rely on and would not be able to stand up in the grand moon.


    "Tuoba Fei, why haven''t you returned yet? Do you know how it is these days? "


    Sighing deeply, she hoped that what she suspected would not happen.


    "This subject greets Da Qin."


    "You may leave now. Jade book, chess, you two, guard the door. Without my order, no one is allowed to enter."


    "Yes."


    The Wu Lanzhu sisters looked at each other, bowed their heads and left. They knew that there was probably something very secretive going on between the two of them and that they didn''t want them to know about it.


    The Qin family relied heavily on them and trusted them. However, there were very few times when the Qin family would hide something from them.


    "Ding Zhizhong, what do you think of your body after being poisoned?"


    "This subject has never taken the pulse alone, so I am not clear about the situation. However, that day, this official saw that the poison had penetrated deep into his body, so I am afraid that it could no longer be removed. Many precious medicines have been used to clear the poison in the Big Dipper. And after Big Dipper''s poisoning, they also used royal secret medicine and a single pellet of spirit medicine. "


    "Just based on the fact that he was poisoned, he should be lighter than me. Why is it like this?"


    "This official does not know, but judging from the expression on his face, he has been deeply poisoned. This subject thinks that just using a secret medicine to awaken one''s body twice during the process of being poisoned is harmful to one''s body. This is just this subject''s conjecture. "


    Yue Chanjuan did not say anything for a long time. Was it really too late for him?

 C251

    "Wu Lanzhu, send a secret letter to your highness. You must deliver it to your highness as soon as possible."


    Yue Chan fell into deep thought for a long time. Only Tuoba Fei could discuss this matter. For such an important matter, it was imperative for Tuoba Fei to return as soon as possible.


    "As long as he can return to the Big Moon in time, then no matter what happens, it won''t matter."


    In her heart, she secretly regarded Tuoba Fei as a powerful backer. With Tuoba Fei around, she didn''t have to worry about him. That man would always give her a sense of security.


    "Tuoba Fei, come back quickly. The Great Moon Sect can''t afford to lose you!"


    He had never been so eager to see Tuoba Fei, because of the pear blossom injury, his heart was even more concerned about Tuoba Fei.


    The people in the imperial court were panic-stricken. They had only taken action when they were prepared, so the court officials were not prepared at all. They were caught unprepared. However, his methods alone also caused many people to be displeased. They saw that he was using that matter to gain power and attack the clans that had too much power.


    The first to bear the brunt of the punishment was still the declining Xi Clan. Because of this, the other clans that were suppressed by the punishment could not say anything.


    "What exactly do you want?"


    Lian Xi and Tie Xin''s faces were pale. The current Lian Xi family could not withstand another wave of attack.


    He had already ordered his clansmen to restrain themselves and send people to send messages to Lian Xi Gesang so that he could settle down. He did not want to end up in trouble.


    "Father, if this continues, there won''t be a way for us to survive. Father must think of a way as soon as possible."


    Lian Xi Gesang seemed to have aged by twenty years as he muttered: "Ge Sang, you are indeed the bane of Lian Xi''s family. When you were born, your father should have strangled you to death so that you wouldn''t live in this world. Now, because of you, the Xi Clan is about to reach its end, why can''t you understand? "


    "Father ¡­"


    Lian Xi waved his hand: "No need to say anymore. Do you think we have the qualifications to fight against you alone? Even the lives of the Xi Family members are in your hands. If you want to destroy our Lian Xi Family, just one sentence is enough."


    "Father, are we just going to sit and wait for death?"


    "If all of you stay in peace, you can still keep your lives. If you continue to cause trouble, not only will your lives be lost, even the Xi Family will be annihilated. "You guys should all stay at home and meditate, not leaving. If anyone dares to go against the rules, there''s no need to punish them alone. I will kill you all!"


    Lian Xi''s eyes shot out a sharp and vicious light; it was as if he had the pressure of a king.


    Everyone knelt on the ground, not daring to utter a single word.


    Lian Xi and Tie Xin looked up at Wang Ting and muttered to themselves: "Why is it that I feel so anxious and impatient? Just Yu, this time, he was a bit too impatient. "Could it be ¡­"


    When he thought of that result, Lian Tie Xin could not help but tremble violently. Now, the only way to save the Xi Clan ¡­


    The cleansing of the Da Yue branch began from the inside of the royal palace. The cleansing of the blood, from the lowliest slave to the court officials, could not be avoided by anyone but those who wanted to be punished.


    The assassination of Yue Chan was an accident, but it was fully utilized by Pear Blossom Valley, because at the same time this matter maximized the benefits, it also cleared up the royal court and the imperial court, suppressing those clans and ministers who had too much power, in order to obtain a single successor in the future. Those who did not need to face too much pressure, they could smoothly control the power and court.


    Between the eyebrows of the crabapple pear Gu was a faint greenish black. If one did not pay careful attention, it would be very difficult to discover.


    The crabapple pear Gu looked in the mirror and saw the black mark between his eyebrows. "Why is it that the poison of Wuyou has already been removed? But the poison of mine hasn''t been removed? Could it be that the poison and injuries that I had accumulated in the past were triggered by this poison, causing things to turn out like this? If all those imperial doctors say so, could it be that our time is coming? "


    He was unwilling, but there was nothing he could do. The royal doctors of Wang Ting had no way of eliminating his poison and allowing him to recover.


    "Even if I am to leave, I will leave a large branch of the moon that I have cleaned up for my son." "But, who should I choose to inherit my position?"


    He had considered the possibility of being the successor, but he had always believed that he was still very strong, that he could rule the Great Moon Sect for a very long time, and that he was not willing to give up power.


    He was unwilling to give up the rights in his hands. He wanted to establish the Great Moon Sect with his own hands. He had the authority to do so.


    His sons were all unsatisfactory, but now, he didn''t have much choice. He didn''t know how many more days he had left.


    The feeling of not being able to be a man made him depressed. At the same time, it also made him see that the end of the world was not far away. This was the reason why crabapple and pear are so urgent.


    "Who should I pass my position to?" What are Tuoba Fei''s thoughts? "


    However, he was deeply wary of Tuoba Fei in his heart. At such a crucial moment, the one he wanted to get rid of the most was Tuoba Fei, but Tuoba Fei was the branch of the Great Moon Sect.


    He was well aware of Tuoba Fei''s rallying power, connections, and influence in the Moon, and even the Huns of the Western Regions.


    "The best choice seems to be to let my eldest son inherit a single position. He is Tuoba Fei''s cousin, and the person that the Tuoba family is most willing to support. It''s just that he''s been crippled due to his injuries. It''s a bit inappropriate for him to be the ruler of a nation. "


    Never had he been so hesitant. It was related to the future successor of the Great Moon Branch, and if he was careless, he would lose everything. He could not not not carefully consider it, as this matter would determine the future of the Great Moon Branch.


    "Tuoba Fei, if you have ulterior motives, what should I do? "Even if you have never had any ill intentions towards me, you are still a great threat to my successor!"


    Tuoba Fei had followed him since he was twelve years old, bringing down the founder of the country. Tuoba Fei had always been loyal and respectful towards him.


    "For the sake of my Great Moon Branch, everything is for the sake of the Great Moon Branch''s one hundred years of foundation, to be passed down through the ages!"


    Yue Chanjuan''s letter quickly spread out from the Wang Courtyard. It was supposed to be a secret letter, but Wu Yu didn''t notice anything amiss after it was discovered. She had already made a secret promise with Tuoba Fei. This sort of letter wasn''t written personally by her. In the eyes of others, it was only an ordinary letter.


    In the dark night, a squadron of cavalry quietly advanced without stopping for even a moment. Horses trampled through the serenity of the night, and there weren''t many people. Horses were like flood dragons, and people were like fierce tigers.


    "Your Highness, we will arrive at the great Wen tonight."


    "Sumeru Jun, you''ve done well. Do you know that by doing this, you''ve already betrayed Solitary Peak?"


    The Sumeru soldier deeply lowered his head and respectfully said, "The only master of the Sumeru army is the Prince!"

 C252

    In the spring of the third year, the soft-hearted assassins at the wedding ceremony to stab the big crescent crabapple pear lonely, pear lonely and the big Qin Princess Wuyou are seriously injured.


    Ten days later, the Great Moon sent out troops to fight for Rou Ran. The Left Sage King Tuoba Fei personally led the three hundred thousand cavalry army and charged forward in an unstoppable manner.


    Qin Feng, the Northern Marquis of Great Kangming, used a plan to capture Rou Ran and company and gently proposed the succession of the new King.


    His actions angered Da Kang and the branch of Da Yue Sect. Da Kang and the branch of Da Yue Empire came to an agreement, and the branch of Da Yue sent troops to exact revenge on Rou Ran, causing Da Kang to flee.


    However, in the short span of ten days, Rou Ran had almost been trampled to the ground. She was the newly ascended King. She had yet to stabilize her throne and was already facing a tidal wave of attacks.


    Faced with the alliance between Da Yue Qi and Da Kang, Rou fell into despair. She couldn''t calm Da Yue Qi''s anger by refusing to ask for help and handing over the person who planned to assassinate Dan Yu.


    A few times, Rou Ran''s surrender was firmly rejected, causing every single one of them to fall into despair and panic.


    King of the Left Tuoba Fei issued a decree of pardon, all soft slaves and civilians, even ministers, were spared. The issuance of this order only made things worse. It made the already gentle and unstable situation fall into a dangerous situation.


    Every day, there were countless people who sneakily ran away and landed on the Great Moon Branch. Although, they were only lowly slaves, it was still better than dying.


    Of the soft slaves and commoners, the number of surrender was the greatest.


    As the war raged on, more and more soldiers and ministers began to bring their families down. All of Rou Ran''s family members could already see that the Great Moon Branch was aimed at the Rou Family. It was aimed at exterminating the Jin Family.


    No one was willing to accompany the Jin family in death. The power of the Great Moon Sect made Rou Ran despairing. The only way to survive was to surrender.


    After being rejected three times, only endless despair remained in Rou Ran''s heart.


    "Why did the Prince suddenly accept Rou Ran''s surrender, allowing Rou Ran to surrender?"


    Tie Fu, with his unknown strength, followed beside Tuoba Fei in dissatisfaction as he muttered to himself.


    A smile floated at the corner of Tuoba Fei''s lips. He didn''t want Rou Ran to surrender, but time was running out and he had more important things to do.


    "King Rou Ran has already surrendered. What I want to do with him is just a sentence. Why waste his time and manpower here? The warriors of the Great Moon should not have died in vain on the battlefield. "


    "Your highness, Da Kang intended to sit back and watch Da Yue Qi and Rou Ran fight and burn each other out. If we were to profit from this, your highness would be able to withdraw his troops in time. Presumably, even Da Kang would not be able to think of this."


    Tuoba Fei didn''t say anything, and the Xumi Army didn''t dare to say anything more. He had a faint feeling that Tuoba Fei''s sudden return was due to something unexpected happening in the Full Moon Branch and something even bigger happening, which was why Tuoba Fei was in such a hurry. He even left some people to pretend to be in a confrontation with Rou, but in reality, the war was already over.


    The army continued to pretend to fight softly, in order to confuse the Kampuchea, and to confuse the other tribes.


    Tuoba Fei brought a group of elite soldiers with him and stealthily split his troops into several groups. They did not disturb anyone along the way, using their fastest speed to turn the clock around.


    "It''s better than taking the title of king, taking back many of its titles, making those tribes no longer have the ability to fight against you. I''m afraid I''m the only one you''re worried about the most right now, am I not?"


    Her cold eyes pierced through the endless darkness and cold, and the spring outside the barrier was especially slow. Even now, it was still a scene of winter in a world of ice and snow, without the slightest hint of green.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei sighed softly. Since he was twelve years old, he had been following by Sulu Qingtian''s side, helping him conquer this great river and mountain. Now, twenty years had passed, and his youth had remained on the battlefield.


    From an unknown kid to the infamous Prince Xian of the Left, he had paid far too much.


    "Aunty, elder sister ¡­"


    The three women who married Pear Blossom Valley were all members of the Tuoba Family, and they were also his aunt and two elder sisters. One of them was the elder sister of his mother and kin.


    "I''m still alive, but all of you are already dead. Not a single one of you have left a single descendant alive!"


    In the darkness, Tuoba Feiya tightly clenched his teeth, his eyes filled with a cold light. "For the sake of the Great Moon Branch, for the sake of the next person to inherit his position, you won''t let me stay, right?"


    The Sumeru army carefully looked at the white figure in front of them, and heard the sorrowful and helpless sigh. He wanted to ask, but as he thought of his current identity, he could only lower his head.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, a secret letter has been delivered from the Wang Courtyard."


    In the dark of the night, someone came to Tuoba Fei''s side. Tuoba Fei accepted the letter, but he did not open it and continued moving forward. He only opened the letter when the sky was bright and resting.


    "Chan Juan, did you notice as well? "Don''t worry, I''ll be back soon. I''ll take care of everything!"


    Tuoba Fei threw the letter into the fire. Inside the tent, the fire was blazing, while his trusted general and a few of his former kings were standing respectfully to his left and right.


    "Do you know why This King accepted the surrender of King Rou Ran and rushed back to the Big Wen in such a hurry?"


    Tuoba Fei''s gaze fell onto Tie Fu''s immense strength, Asuna''s Chosen Hunting Team, and the Xumi Army.


    The Sumeru soldier respectfully lowered his head and did not reply. Currently, his status was only that of a slave, so he did not dare to preemptively answer others'' questions.


    "This lowly general does not know, this lowly general will only obey Your Highness'' orders."


    Giant Power still retained the title of King of Canines. Although he was only a nominal king, his status and position here was different from others. However, he didn''t dare call himself King Rong in front of Tuoba Fei.


    "Your highness must be planning something, your servant must be loyal to your highness and obey your commands."


    Asgard''s Hunting Genius kneeled on the ground and lowered his head deeply to express his loyalty. He was well aware that Tuoba Fei must have hidden the truth behind his actions, but as a servant, he didn''t dare to overthink things.


    The Xumi Army then prostrated themselves on the ground, "Your highness, if you have any orders, this slave will obey and will serve Your highness to the death."


    Tuoba Fei''s expression turned slightly grim. Even the smile on his face was nowhere to be seen. The heavy atmosphere made everyone feel as if they couldn''t even breathe.


    "General, we will obey your orders. We are willing to die for you!"


    All the generals kneeled on the ground and bowed deeply, "Your Highness, please give me the order to kill anyone who dares to betray Your Highness and disobey Your Highness''s orders!"


    "Those of you who have second thoughts can leave This King''s tent at this moment. This King will let bygones be bygones."


    "This lowly general is loyal to the king. If you have second thoughts, the heavens and earth will destroy you!"


    The generals swore together and kowtowed heavily.

 C253

    Deep in the night, the crystal lamp had already been extinguished. Only the small lamp by the corner flickered with a dark luster, adding a few soft rays of light to the bedroom, flickering faintly.


    Yue Chanjuan lay on her bed for a long time, unable to fall asleep. Her thoughts were like a surging tide, and the current situation was just as she had predicted.


    "I was originally only suspecting you, but your recent urgent actions made me understand that your time is running out. What should I do? If the crabapple pear alone went, what status would I have in the Great Moon Branch? Who would the new inheritor be in position? What will he do to me? "


    Yue Chanjuan was terrified and helpless. Although she didn''t want to become the wife of the crabapple pear, she finally understood that if the crabapple pear was not around, not only would she not have the Da Tang position, she would not have known what fate awaited her.


    "Tuoba Fei, Tuoba Fei ¡­"


    At this moment, the person she missed the most was that man.


    Faintly, as if a chill was approaching, Yue Chanjuan woke up with a start and gripped the dagger in her sleeve. Her eyes were filled with coldness as she pretended to be sound asleep.


    "Someone dared to sneak into my bedroom after I didn''t want to clean up. Could it be that someone wanted to assassinate me again?"


    A powerful arm wrapped around her waist, and the man''s breath carried a chill from the outside.


    Yue Chanjuan had already pulled out her dagger from her sleeve and stabbed it towards the man behind her. However, the familiar smell caused her hands to stop moving.


    "It''s you?"


    Turning his head in disbelief, he saw Tuoba Fei''s familiar eyes shining like cold stars in the tent curtain.


    Yue Chan hurriedly retracted the short blade in her hand and slipped it back into her sleeve. Her delicate body leaned lightly against Tuoba Fei''s chest and she asked, "You really came back? Is it really you? "


    Tuoba Fei held onto Yue Chanjuan''s slender waist. "Weren''t you just calling out to me in a low voice? Hearing your call, how could I not come back, but do you miss me? "


    Yue Chan extended her arms to hug Tuoba Fei. "Right, it''s cold outside. I''ll go stir up the charcoal, so that the servants won''t be able to enter."


    "No one will come in. It feels a little hot to hug you."


    When she looked back, there was a strange look in her eyes that she could not see through. However, she did not want to pursue the matter any further. She only wanted to quietly stay in his embrace and never leave.


    "You received my letter? "You came back really fast."


    "Don''t you want me to come back faster?"


    Tuoba Fei lowered his head and gently kissed Yue Chan Juan''s beautiful hair and shook off the fox fur on his body. Yue Chan pulled up her blanket to cover Tuoba Fei''s cold body and used the warmth of her body to expel the cold.


    "Of course I hope so. It''s just that you''ve returned so quickly. I didn''t expect that you would have just arrived at the Da Wen City."


    "Yes, how are you? But have they recovered? "


    "Yes, I don''t feel any discomfort."


    Yue Chan raised her head and looked at Tuoba Fei. She couldn''t help but stare foolishly for a moment before extending a hand to stroke his handsome face. "You''ve lost a lot of weight. Has the gentle matter already come to an end?"


    Tuoba Fei''s gaze was filled with killing intent and chilliness. "Rou Ran dared to kill Chan Juan. How could I forgive them? Rou Ran no longer exists."


    "So fast, you still don''t know you''re back, right?"


    "Of course, the battle for Ruoruo has not yet subsided. How can I come back?"


    "You came back in secret, you don''t want to be found out?"


    "Chan Juan, could it be that you want to inform us?"


    A teasing smile could be seen on Tuoba Fei''s face as he reached his hand into Yue Chanjuan''s dress and pulled it open, hugging her slender waist and sticking to her body.


    Yue Chan could not help but blush and her breathing quickened. She shot a coquettish glance at Tuoba Fei. "Shouldn''t you tell me more about this matter alone?"


    "Did Chan Juan call me out so late at night just to talk about Dan Yu? Is Chan Juan missing me, or is she missing Prince Xian of the Left? "


    "What do you think?"


    Yue Chan turned around and entered Tuoba Fei''s embrace, breathing in deeply. "Why is it that the poison on my body is even deeper now, that I have already recovered from it, yet the poison still hasn''t recovered yet? "I think that Pear Blossom may have sensed something. Recently, he has been in too much of a hurry. You should already know about everything that has happened in the Imperial Court."


    "Is Chan Juan worrying about whether her body would change or not? Is it because she couldn''t wait for me to come back?"


    Although Tuoba Fei was smiling, the smile on his face became more and more indifferent. Just as he entered the palace and heard her soft and gentle voice calling out his name, an indescribable softness and affection filled his heart.


    At that time, his heart was inexplicably touched.


    Yue Chanjuan''s words suppressed the feelings surging deep within his heart. Lowering his head, he looked at the incomparably beautiful woman in his embrace. Did he do this because of love, or was it because he had to be relied on?


    His heart turned cold, his enthusiasm faded, and his gaze turned colder. Perhaps today, her initiative was the same as before, just for her goals and plans. She could live better, grasp more power, and obtain the benefits she wanted.


    "Does she have me in her heart? How much am I? Or is it still just that person? "


    Thinking of this, a strong sense of disappointment flashed across Tuoba Fei''s eyes.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Yue Chan let out a faint sigh. She raised her head and looked at Tuoba Fei. "Do I have any use for it?"


    The hidden bitterness and deep emotion in his eyes moved Tuoba Fei''s heart. It touched the deepest part of his heart, but he couldn''t be sure whether Yue Chan''s feelings were real or fake.


    "There is not much time left to him alone, so he cannot wait."


    Yue Chan widened her eyes in shock as she looked at Tuoba Fei. "You already knew?"


    "I''m not surprised. How did you know?"


    Yue Chanjuan stretched out her arm. There was a bit of bright red on her arm, dazzling to the eye.


    Tuoba Fei was confused. He grabbed Yue Chanjuan''s arm and looked at the palace sand on her arm. "How did this happen?"


    He took his hand out from Yue Chanjuan''s lapel, not bothering to look at the boundless scenery and the silky white skin within the lapel of his clothes. His eyes revealed a look of astonishment.


    "Because of his body, he should have already lost the ability to be a man. Not only that, he was poisoned too deeply, so I believe that time is running out. It''s just that I don''t know if you know about this, so I can only send someone to tell you about it as soon as possible. "Although I know that every single move of the Great Moon Empire is under your surveillance, I am still worried."


    "Chan Juan is worried about your status and rights after getting in the way?"


    "I am worried for your safety. Just by taking over the authority, you, Prince Xian of the Left, are the most powerful person in the Moon."

 C254

    Tuoba Fei was silent for a moment before he remained silent. Leaning against the headboard, his hand still wrapped around Yue Chanjuan''s slender waist as he revealed a charming smile. "Is Chan Juan worried about me?"


    "Yes, it is very urgent for you to take over power alone, and you are in a gentle conquest. If there is a change in the situation and you don''t get back in time, I fear that it will be disadvantageous for you. In the Great Moon Sect, there is no one who is more powerful than you, and it is also the biggest obstacle for you to surpass the successor. "


    "I am the Great Moon Branch''s Prince Xian of the Left. Whoever inherits the position, I am also loyal to the Great Moon Branch''s official position."


    Yue Chan''s gaze wavered as she chuckled, "Is that what you meant?"


    "Of course."


    "If that is the case, why did the prince secretly turn the tables around and make a big fuss over at Rou Ran''s side, pretending to be still fighting? "Why doesn''t Your Highness go to the throne and let Your Highness know that Your Highness has returned?"


    "Chan Juan wants to report this?"


    Tuoba Fei returned to his lazy and graceful appearance as he lazily laid on the couch, narrowing his eyes as he looked at Yue Chan Juan.


    Yue Chan did not make a sound. She stood up from Tuoba Fei''s embrace and gently took off his shoes. Using the cover, she leaned back against Tuoba Fei and said, "Prince, please do not forget that I am on the same path as you. And this road was arranged for me by you."


    Yue Chanjuan''s tone was slightly bitter. Were they really just the same passersby?


    Tuoba Fei used a probing gaze to look at Yue Chan. That flash of bitterness and sadness did not escape his eyes. It was already impossible to tell whether it was real or fake, and he did not want to be too sure of it.


    "The imperial court is in chaos, and this is more than just a matter of urgency."


    "Since you''ve come back, you must have a plan to deal with it. Is it really going to be too late just now? Is he not afraid of causing trouble by clearing the court and court of courtiers so urgently? "


    "The Large-Moon branch now is no longer the Large-Moon branch of the past, so of course, just doing this is already very well-prepared. When I led my troops to go to Rou Ran, I had already gathered my trusted aides to the Da Wen and even sealed it all the time. No one is allowed to enter or leave, nor were the kings and patriarchs of various clans allowed to leave. "


    "So that''s how it is. I presume that after waking up, I''ve already made arrangements."


    "This is not a simple arrangement, it is my arrangements. It is just that after I wake up, I will be able to do the same thing. To take advantage of the incident of your wedding being assassinated to clear out the entire imperial court is simply because you want to seize this opportunity. And your assassination undoubtedly gives you an even better reason than the best one. "


    Yue Chan was suddenly taken aback. She raised her head to look at Tuoba Fei. "The person who assassinated him was not just simply arranged, was he?"


    "It''s more than just adding fuel to the fire. There are people who wish for your death. Many people wish for your death."


    "As long as you don''t want me to die, it won''t be easy for me to die, right?"


    Tuoba Fei laughed lightly. "That''s exactly the case. How can you die if I don''t let you die? Borrowing the fact that you were assassinated, I will take control of everything and take back all the powers behind them from you. "He is also making use of this opportunity to collect power in the dynasty, suppress the clans, and let the next generation, who will inherit a single position, take control of the power and branch power."


    "The power behind the Jie clan? What kind of power is everyone holding back? "


    "There are very few women who marry a single person without any power behind them. They have many families and no one can control all of this if it is done solely in their own right, it belongs to the original Qin family. It is very difficult for the successors to control these matters. Now that they have dealt with these jellyfish, and even used the crime of defying the rules, everything that they have will belong to none other than themselves. "


    "So that''s how it is. You should be most clear about Yu Yu''s injuries, right? I remember many times, in the endless darkness, I heard you calling out to me, was it you? "


    Yue Chan looked at Tuoba Fei expectantly. Tuoba Fei said coldly, "This King doesn''t have that much leisure and fun to do, but you''re my classmate. If you want to walk this path to the end, this king will watch from the back. I won''t let you die."


    "Is it just the same person?"


    Tuoba Fei''s heart ached, but his expression remained indifferent. He raised his head and looked into the distance, but didn''t respond to Yue Chanjuan''s gaze.


    Yue Chanjuan lowered her head in disappointment, concealing the sorrow in her heart. Tuoba Fei pinched her chin, lifted up Yue Chanjuan''s flawless, tender lips, and carefully observed them, "Remember, everything you have was given to you by this king, so you can take it back anytime you want. It has not been long for him alone. You can only survive and obtain what you want by relying on This King, being completely loyal to This King. "


    "Chan Juan understands. Please be at ease, Prince. I, Chan, will never let you down."


    His deep eyes were filled with endless darkness, containing too many emotions. There was sadness and disappointment, as well as deep love and pain. Tuoba Fei couldn''t help but loosen his grip as he lowered his head to kiss Yue Chan.


    Yue Chanjuan closed her eyes. This man had long occupied her heart and possessed her pure and innocent body. She liked to be in his embrace and be kissed by him.


    However, this feeling of inferiority wasn''t something he wanted. It was as if she was only one of his servants, one of countless women.


    "Tuoba Fei ¡­"


    As she whispered, Yue Chanjuan became intoxicated and dizzy. Every time she encountered Tuoba Fei, she would unknowingly fall into his trap and seek even more.


    The repressed feelings and desires surged up in this night, slowly drowning her. Her reason was long gone, and all she could see was the man she loved and yearned for, the man who had comforted her.


    "Chan Juan ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei seemed to be suppressing something as he became quiet and hoarse. With a deep and bottomless gaze, he said, "It''s good as long as your body is fine."


    Yue Chanjuan raised her head in puzzlement. Her charming red eyes rippled as she lazily laid in Tuoba Fei''s embrace. "I was poisoned even more deeply than I was just, so I woke up later than I was. Why am I fine?"


    Tuoba Fei pinched Yue Chanjuan''s chin and said, "Using your own body and life to save Dan Yu, is it worth it to just use a sharp weapon?"


    "I didn''t know that those concealed weapons were poisonous, nor did I know that it was a deadly poison. If I do not win his trust, how can I have the qualifications to be his companion? "


    Yue Chanjuan smiled bitterly, even if she was a chess piece, she still had to be a chess piece. Otherwise, she would be a pawn that was abandoned and wouldn''t be looked at by others.


    Tuoba Fei''s heart ached as he pulled Yue Chanjuan closer into his embrace. He hugged her tightly and whispered, "Don''t do anything stupid in the future. Do you know? "You almost lost your life. If I didn''t get the formula for the poison in time and found a precious antidote, how could you have survived?"


    "A precious antidote?"


    "Yes, that was something that I obtained by chance in the past. No one knows about it."

 C255

    Yue Chan suddenly stood up and sat on the couch. She stared at Tuoba Fei and asked, "There''s only one pill?"


    Tuoba Fei had a faint smile on his lips as he lazily leaned on the blanket and said, "That''s right, there''s only one. I''ll let you take it, but because there''s no cure for the poison, and because you''ve used it twice in the process, it''ll awaken your mind. As a result, the poison alone is already deep in your bones, unable to be cured."


    Yue Chan looked at Tuoba Fei in surprise. She had thought too many times about the truth and thought too many times that she was different from the drugs she had taken alone, but she had never thought of such an outcome.


    How many times had he felt hatred for Tuoba Fei in his heart?


    She always thought that Tuoba Fei was only treating her as a useless chess piece that he could discard at any time without feeling too much pity for her. The only pity and emotion they had was for her appearance. However, people like Tuoba Fei and Pear Blossom Valley were fated to not be bewitched by her beauty.


    "Why?"


    Tuoba Fei closed his eyes and did not answer. Why? He also wanted to ask himself why. Shouldn''t he have given the medicine to him first?


    He sneered in his heart. Even if Yue Chanjuan hadn''t been poisoned, he still wouldn''t have given that medicine to her alone. Although he admired her loyalty to him, his hatred had already been stored away like layers and layers of vines for too long.


    For many years, he had not regretted his allegiance to anyone, and had risked his life for nothing.


    Twelve years old and still a child. Others were laughing and playing under their parents'' knees at this age, but he was clad in armor and his warhorse had gone through countless life and death situations.


    How many times had he brushed shoulders with death? He did not hesitate, because this was his choice, because he thought that Sulu Qingtian was the one who could dominate the world, the one who deserved his attention.


    He remembered using his own body to block arrows and blades for Sulu Qingtian, and he almost died a few times to save Sulu Qingtian.


    He remembered how, on several occasions, he had hugged his almost lifeless body tightly and promised to treat him as if he were his own son.


    "When did it start to change?"


    Perhaps it was the death of his aunt, or perhaps it was the death of his elder sister that Tuoba Fei doted on the most. Since then, his friendship with Sulu Qingtian had changed, right?


    He remained as loyal as ever, but his heart grew further and further away, and from then on he no longer regarded Sauron as his father, but as a monarch, his monarch. He was only a lonely official of the pear, and no longer mentioned the promise of the pear, seeing him as his own son.


    "When you ascended to the throne alone, or when you established the Great Moon Branch, our relationship had already deteriorated. I am only a subject, and I am willing to follow my duty and serve you. "However, I''m afraid that you no longer want to tolerate me. However, I am no longer the same Tuoba Fei from twenty years ago. Instead, I am the Great Moon Branch''s Prince Xian."


    Tuoba Fei''s eyes revealed a pained look. Up till now, it was not his choice. He had no choice but to continue forward.


    Whether it was obedience to be killed by the pear blossoms from the crabapple, or resistance, was all in the blink of an eye, and he had never been a person who was willing to give his fate to someone else.


    "Just by myself, my loyalty will probably end here. Your sons, there isn''t a single one that can make you submit to me and accept me as his official. Your final choice will be the one that will push me to the point of no return. I hope you won''t make that choice and allow us to walk to the end! "


    Yue Chan lowered her head and looked down at Tuoba Fei. She noticed that Tuoba Fei''s hands were tightly clenched inside his sleeves, and the muscles on his face were slightly tense.


    She extended her hand to grab Tuoba Fei''s hand and said, "Tuoba Fei, thank you. You were the one who gave me my life."


    Tuoba Fei laughed. "In that case, didn''t you owe me your life?"


    "Yes, I owe you my life. Even if that isn''t the case, if the Prince wants my life, it''s still easily obtainable."


    Tuoba Fei opened his eyes and looked at Yue Chanjuan. "This king wants you to do what you want."


    Yue Chanjuan knelt on the couch. "Your highness, if you have any orders, Yue Chanjuan will definitely obey. My life was bestowed by Your highness, I will return it to you."


    Tuoba Fei glared at Yue Chanjuan. "Great Qin, what if This King wants to rebel? What if I have to kill him and stand on his own two feet? "


    Yue Chanjuan raised her head and fearlessly looked at Tuoba Fei. "No matter what Your Highness wishes to do, Yue Chanjuan will not disappoint Your Highness. She will definitely not have any ill intentions towards Your Highness."


    "You did not disappoint This King. These words were said too early."


    "Yue Chanjuan will never disappoint you, Your Highness. I am willing to swear upon the heavens and earth."


    Tuoba Fei stood up and got off the couch. "You want to treat This King as though you''re just trying to deceive me? One must know that I, Tuoba Fei, am not alone. I am not old, nor am I captivated by your beauty. What can This King believe in? What power do you have to be This King''s passerby? "


    Yue Chan gritted her teeth as she looked at Tuoba Fei. Could it be that even with her expression, she still couldn''t move him?


    "You are only the princess of the Cold Palace in the Great Kang Country, the Great Kang is not something you can rely on." You are only the princess of the Cold Palace in the Great Kang City. Even if the moon was hazy, she could at least be cautious and not violate her duty in the slightest. As for you, the reason why you intentionally got close to This King a few times is because you want to borrow This King''s power to avenge you. "


    Tuoba Fei stared at Yue Chan. "You dare say that you didn''t do it for me? It was the first time he got close to This King, and he did not even reject This King''s intimacy. What was it for? The second time you submitted, in front of the Jade Gate, you were so submissive and humble, what was it for? "


    Facing that pair of piercing and cold eyes that could see through everything, Yue Chan was unable to say a single word.


    Tuoba Fei slowly walked in front of Yue Chanjuan. "Why aren''t you saying anything, but did This King speak his mind?"


    His heart was in pain and trembling. When he said those words, he had not only harmed Yue Chanjuan, but himself as well. However, he was unwilling. He was unwilling that Yue Chanjuan only wanted to use him and rely on him. How she wished that her deep feelings were real and that anything she was willing to do for him would come from true love.


    Pushing her into the arms of one man, helping her to ascend to the position of Great Gentile, all for the sake of a single word of hers, to avenge herself, at all costs.


    However, she was ignorant and didn''t know what he had done. It was all for her, and she might even think that he was ambitious.


    He was ambitious, but he had already sworn to be loyal to no one in his life, no matter what he had done, and he had never changed his oath, never wavered in his heart.


    The first time she wavered was because of her.


    Yue Chan gritted her teeth. Tuoba Fei''s every word was like a sharp knife that stabbed deeply into her heart.

 C256

    Tuoba Fei pinched Yue Chan''s chin and lowered his head to look at her with a penetrating gaze. That gaze caused Yue Chan to tremble with fear. Under Tuoba Fei''s gaze, she disappeared completely, as if she had already investigated Yue Chan''s heart.


    Yes, she wanted to get closer to Tuoba Fei. She even threw away her noble identity as a princess because of this. Her daughter was too shy and did not reject Tuoba Fei''s intimacy.


    At that time, her heart was deeply shamed. For revenge, for the help of Tuoba Fei, she had spared no expense to fly into the fire, until she understood that she was a helpless moth, and he was a flame that could burn her to nothing.


    However, she had already turned back. Before him, there wasn''t a single secret, no matter if it was her body or her heart.


    "Princess Wuyou, to endure such petty humiliation while approaching this king and even accepting this king''s intimacy, do you feel extremely humiliated in your heart, yet you have no choice but to accept it?"


    Yue Chan raised her eyes to look at Tuoba Fei. Pain, struggle, and hidden feelings could be seen in her eyes.


    She did it intentionally, but who knows when, her heart had fallen for him.


    From the very beginning, his silhouette would always appear in her heart. When she smelled his scent, she would feel at ease when she saw his silhouette.


    From when had she started to care so much about him, even to the point of her dreams, and she would always inadvertently think of him? Even the silhouette of Qin Tianxiong gradually faded away.


    Her heart moved for him, her eyes followed him. With him around, she wouldn''t be upset. With him around, she always thought that she would have someone to rely on. Even when he came back to his dreams at midnight, how many times he had dreamed that he was in his arms on the night of the Yumen Gate, the two nights in the outer army camp.


    How many times had she dreamed of being with him?


    However, although the first time they had a strong marriage was not on purpose, the next few times, she had deliberately gotten close to it.


    Tuoba Fei''s words were as sharp as swords, piercing into her heart.


    She could not help but lower her head. In front of this man, she no longer had any secrets or any dignity. From that night at the Jade Gate, she had already lost to nothing.


    "Why didn''t you answer This King?"


    "I ¡­"


    "Trying to explain? Or do you want to continue performing in front of This King? "


    "Tuoba Fei, you should know that everything is different now. What you should know ¡­"


    Yue Chan panicked as she avoided Tuoba Fei''s gaze. The pressure was unbearable for her because he was the one who was holding her back in his dreams. Her heart ached as she listened to his words, not knowing how to respond.


    If she were to start having this kind of heart, how would she express it to Tuoba Fei? The feelings she had back then had long since changed.


    Now that she thought about it and thought about it, how could she explain it to Tuoba Fei? The two of them were already at a distance away from each other, separated by monarch and subject.


    However, in front of him, she was his chess piece.


    "You do not dare to answer This King? Don''t dare to admit it? Is it worth it for This King to save you? "


    "Tuoba Fei, even though it was as you said before, now ¡­"


    She lowered her head in humiliation. Tuoba Fei had used the only medicine left to save her, not just him, so she had no face to treat this man. She had even secretly hated Tuoba Fei many times and felt sad for him. However, she had always been wrong about him.


    "What do you want to say?" Could it be that you want to tell This King that your deep feelings for This King are real? "


    "No matter how it was in the past, there has been a change since a long time ago. My gratitude and affection towards the Prince has all come from the bottom of my heart."


    Yue Chan abruptly raised her head. She had to confess. Even though she was ashamed, she couldn''t let Tuoba Fei suspect her in the slightest, whether it was from the bottom of his heart or the current situation.


    "Oh?"


    "Tuoba Fei, every day and night. I think it''s you. Worry for you." That day in the dog, my heart was in pain when I saw you. Seeing you injured in Xumi, it was as if I was injured myself. Could it be that all of this is false in your heart? "


    "Isn''t it?"


    Tuoba Fei''s gaze carried indifference and coldness as he stood silently in front of Yue Chanjuan. "Do you think this king would be fooled by you just like that?"


    "I''ve never thought about it like this. How can you believe that I''m sincere?"


    Yue Chanjuan''s eyes were faintly sparkling as she raised her head to look at Tuoba Fei in a daze. It was precisely this man that caused her to dream of letting him off, unable to let go and torturing him.


    "I''ve always only wanted to be your wife, your woman. There''s only you in my heart, no other man."


    "You want to be my woman? Then let me see your sincerity at this moment, and come serve the only man in your heart. "


    Tuoba Fei''s tone carried indifference. The smile on his face contained a hint of ridicule. Should he believe her, or shouldn''t he?


    How many times had he hoped that her words would come from the bottom of his heart? Yet now, it was already difficult for him to tell whether she had accepted him because of the jade door closing or because Qin Tianxiong was too far away from her and her fate was in his hands.


    Yue Chan got up from the couch and walked in front of Tuoba Fei with her head lowered. Her face was pale and her hands were trembling slightly. Did he have to humiliate her so much to make her submit to him so humbly?


    "How is it? Are you unwilling to serve This King, the only man in your heart? Is she not willing to be This King''s woman? Rest assured, This King will not force you. It''s just that don''t and don''t perform in front of This King in the future. "


    Tuoba Fei flung his sleeves and walked out. Yue Chan hugged Tuoba Fei from behind and slowly knelt at his feet. "My prince, I''m willing, I''m willing ¡­"


    Tears streamed down her face. She lifted up her sleeves to wipe away that sparkling drop. Yue Chan lowered her head and tightly hugged Tuoba Fei. Even though he was so humble, she was still unwilling to let him go.


    "My life was bestowed by the prince. Everything that belongs to me belongs to the prince. Being able to be his woman is my great fortune."


    Tuoba Fei lowered his head as his heart trembled. He didn''t want to see her kneel in front of him like that.


    When would he be able to see that she was willing and had only him in her heart?


    Tuoba Fei turned his gaze away with great difficulty. Even though he knew that she wasn''t sincere and was just being forced by the circumstances, he wasn''t willing to point it out.


    Yue Chan lowered her head. When she saw Tuoba Fei stepping on the ground while wearing only socks, she hurriedly pulled him back. "Please sit, Your Highness. I''ll serve Your Highness."


    Tuoba Fei was pulled to the couch by Yue Chan and sat down. She looked at Yue Chan indifferently, and Yue Chan lowered her head to help Tuoba Fei spread out his outer robes and remove the white socks on his feet.


    "Your Highness, do you want to take a bath?"


    "This King has already bathed."


    Yue Chanjuan did not dare to raise her head to look at Tuoba Fei. This was the first time that she was so nervous that her hands were trembling as she served a man with his loose clothes.


    Tuoba Fei''s expression gradually turned grim. Seeing Yue Chanjuan''s trembling hand pushing towards him, Yue Chanjuan was caught off guard and fell to the ground.

 C257

    "Prince ¡­"


    Yue Chan raised her head in astonishment to look at Tuoba Fei. Seeing his expression, she couldn''t help but feel fear in her heart. He was still unwilling to believe that she was sincere to him.


    "This King said that he would not force you. Why do you have to act so wronged in front of This King!?"


    After Tuoba Fei finished speaking, he picked up his own clothes and put them on. His face was as cold as the snow on a cold night. There was no trace of warmth.


    Yue Chan hugged Tuoba Fei as she raised her head and stared at him. "I''ve never been forced to do so. It''s all because I wanted to. Tuoba Fei, how are you going to be willing to believe that you''re the only one in my heart?"


    Yue Chan held tightly onto Tuoba Fei''s arm and hugged him tightly. She abandoned her nervousness, her pride, and everything else. This man was the man who had pulled her down, the man who had given her so much help, the man who had saved her life.


    He had chosen to save her while she was in mortal danger, and as he had said, what was there in her that was worthy of him?


    Prince Xian of the Left was never lacking in beautiful women. In the western region of the Huns, there were countless beautiful girls who were willing to throw themselves into Prince Xian of the Left''s arms. And behind these women, how many had the background and strength?


    Yue Chan looked straight at Tuoba Fei. "What should I do to make you believe that there''s only you in my heart?"


    Tuoba Fei did not speak as he calmly looked at Yue Chanjuan. "The words that this duke has said earlier are true. Are you worried that this duke will probe you? No matter who in your heart is, This King will let you continue to be someone on the same path as This King. You don''t have to force yourself in front of This King, and This King also doesn''t want to see you being hypocritical. "


    Yue Chanjuan stood up and used her trembling hands to remove the clothes on her body, one by one.


    Within a room, a snow lotus was blooming in the moonlight. A faint fragrance wafted in the air as the beautiful flowers scattered onto the ground.


    In front of Tuoba Fei, this was the first time he took the initiative. He automatically took off his clothes and showed them to him.


    Her delicate body trembled in the cold hand. She was shy and nervous.


    The gentle lights shone on Yue Chanjuan''s body. Dots of light converged on her waist, and her black hair that was as smooth as a waterfall started to sparkle with starlight. She was like a fine black silk, accentuating her beautiful figure.


    Tuoba Fei''s eyes did not contain the slightest trace of desire or infatuation as he watched Yue Chanjuan strip off her clothes one by one in front of him. Her every movement was beautiful and captivating, like the whitest and warmest jade in the Kunlun Mountains, tempting him under the dim light.


    Tuoba Fei only looked on as his heartbeat sped up and his blood was boiling. However, there was not a trace of oddity in his eyes. Instead, there was a hint of coldness and indifference within them.


    He had seen too many women, had had all sorts of women.


    In the Western Regions, who wouldn''t want to marry their best daughter to Prince Xian of the Left? And for various needs, there was always a variety of beauties by his side.


    Even if it was Yang Lingzhi, she was only one of the countless women that had made love to him several times.


    However, ever since their first meeting, Yue Chanjuan''s beautiful silhouette had unknowingly entered his heart. For this reason, he could not tolerate Sulu Lianshan desecrating the woman in his heart, the cold and proud woman.


    Even though he knew that there was already someone else in her heart, he had never thought of giving up and believed that he could occupy her heart. Since when had he hurt her and him?


    On the night that the jade door closed, there were too many disappointments and helplessness. He was willing to walk a road of no return for her, willing to cut down thorns for her and open up a path for her.


    Pushing her into his arms alone, no one knew how painful his heart was. Seeing how she was about to die from the poison, he did not hesitate to use the freedom and life of the murderer to exchange the medicine for understanding. He gave her the only precious medicine, not the only one.


    "Is that a betrayal of the singles?"


    Tuoba Fei sneered. Even if that was the case, he had no regrets. He couldn''t just watch her die like that.


    Watching her acting in front of him, every smile and look in her eyes made his heart ache. Even if it was fake, he hoped that she was acting for him.


    Was her expression and gaze now real or fake?


    When she showed it to him, he realized that he would rather have the real her. Even if she rejected him, she wouldn''t let him have her show and she wouldn''t fake it.


    Yue Chan''s delicate body trembled slightly as she approached Tuoba Fei.


    Tuoba Fei abruptly stood up and grabbed his coat before quickly walking out. He didn''t want to see such an aggrieved expression on her face.


    As he walked past Yue Chanjuan, a light breeze blew past. Tuoba Fei''s heart was filled with intense pain. Why was he not the only one in her heart? Was everything that had happened tonight still acting?


    Yue Chan held onto Tuoba Fei''s waist and stuck close to his chest. With a trembling voice, she pleaded, "Tuoba Fei, please don''t leave me, understand? I was almost gone, lost in the infinite darkness. It was your call that let me out of the darkness. It''s because of you that I''ve come back. My dreams are all about you, and only you! "


    She grabbed Tuoba Fei''s hand and placed it on her chest. "My heart is beating for you. Even though there was a person in my heart before, every time I think of you now, it''s just you!"


    Raising his eyes, he looked at Tuoba Fei with sincere and deep emotion: "Why, are you unwilling to believe this? "Don''t you have so little confidence in yourself that you won''t believe you''re the only one in my heart?"


    Tuoba Fei lowered his head and looked down at Yue Chan, his eyes unfathomably deep.


    "Only me?"


    "Yes."


    "Regardless of whether I''m the only one in your heart, don''t forget the vow you made before me. That''s good."


    "Would you rather have my oath? Your Highness, have you ever had me in your heart? "


    Tuoba Fei tightly shut his mouth and did not say anything. He pushed Yue Chan away and quickly walked out.


    Yue Chanjuan knelt helplessly on the ground and reached out her hand to grab it. She only grabbed the robe in Tuoba Fei''s hands and the robe slipped. Tuoba Fei didn''t stop moving and jumped out of the window.


    Tears rolled down Yue Chanjuan''s face as she watched that figure disappear into the darkness. She no longer had the scheming she had back then, but she had lost Tuoba Fei''s trust and sincerity.


    Weeping softly, crying silently, or missing something, was exactly what he needed to cherish the most.

 C258

    "Is there any movement from Rou Ran?"


    "The king of the Left is still fighting with Rou Ran. Prince Rou Ran has requested for many times, and Prince Xian of the Left has refused to comply. The encirclement is so tight that not a single one of the Rou Family can escape. "


    "A gentle battle will not drag on for too long. A gentle king will not allow it, and the Rou clansmen will definitely surrender in secret."


    "Yes, every day there will be people who surrender. I believe it won''t be long before the gentle war ends."


    "Huu Jin Han, do you know why I summoned you back and made you miss out on such a great opportunity to earn merits?"


    Of course, it''s just because I feel sorry for you. Knowing that you are of no use to me, I decided to invite you back to enjoy your life.


    The crabapple pear Gu''s face was gloomy, he fiercely glared at Hu Po Jin Han, who hurriedly straightened his body, and retracted the smile on his face: "Please do not hesitate, this subject will not refuse even if I die."


    "The imperial court has been in an uproar recently. There are many people with ill intentions who are very dissatisfied with me. Watch carefully."


    "Yes, your subject obeys the decree, and will do it on his own ¡­"


    Huaiqing carefully looked at the expression on the pear blossom, weighing his words. Normally, being so unbridled in front of Yuanyu was nothing at all. Relying on his favor, he would not pursue the matter. With such a heavy expression on his face, he did not dare to underestimate a major event like this.


    Conquering for Rou Ran was a great opportunity to grab a pincer in his hand. It was also the best chance to make a meritorious deed. However, he had been summoned back from his former enemy. He knew full well that something big must have happened, but he didn''t dare ask.


    "Just say it if you have something to say. When did you become so cautious in front of me?"


    Huairen smiled awkwardly, "This subject has always been cautious in his service in front of you. Is the recent matter a little too urgent?"


    "Golden Frost, I don''t want to do this. It''s just that these people are increasingly looking down on me, and actually causing the assassination of the Great Wei clan to happen. How can I explain this to Great Kang?" "Currently, the Great Moon Sect still lacks the support that they cannot get, and I do not wish to waste too much energy for that."


    Huugan Han lowered his head, "Forgive me for being too simple-minded."


    A cold light flashed through his silver eyes, but he did not continue speaking.


    "Jin Han, look at my sons, who is the best candidate to inherit my position?"


    Huairen''s heart shuddered fiercely. He had always been a idle and idle prince. Now that he no longer held the title of king, his clan''s influence was not great in the first place. It was not his turn to interfere in the matter of the heir.


    "Reporting to Dan Yu, surely the best candidate has been here for a long time. This official will only obey Dan Yu''s orders. "In the spring and autumn alone, this subject wishes to serve you for a few more years."


    How could he not want to stay in his position alone for a few more years? His sons were all unsatisfied, and he was also unable to win the hearts of the court officials.


    "I''ve asked you so many questions. In the past, you weren''t like this when you were before me. Could it be that you''ve started to have ulterior motives now?"


    Huugou Jinghan raised his head and used an innocent gaze to look at Tangerine. "This subject said that I have ulterior motives, is it only believing it? For such a great matter, how could this lowly person dare to speak lightly of it?


    "Useless! Useless! Useless! Useless! Are you truly useless, or are you not willing to be of use to me?"


    "Putong ¡­ Bang, bang ¡­"


    Upon hearing the words of the crabapple pear, Jin Han was so scared that his entire body trembled, and he kneeled down, kowtowing repeatedly: "It is my honor to serve someone who dares not harass my heart. I will go through fire and water without any hesitation. Please do as you please, and I will take care of my own matters. I will do nothing but take care of my own matters, and I will not dare to act rashly. "


    The crabapple pear used his knuckles to lightly tap on the table, looking down at the prostrating Huugou Jin as he coldly said, "Huugou, do you think that I am not old enough to know that you have always been concealing your abilities and pretending to be weak in order to avoid many things?"


    "This subject does not dare, just by observing carefully, how could I dare to be careless in front of him? This subject knows his character the best, and has never had second thoughts. This official is the son of a servant, and is indebted for saving my life and promoting me to the Patriarch of the Hu Po Clan.


    "It''s good as long as you remember. Jin Han, as long as you usually play around, I won''t blame you for what you have to do." If I am to use you today, are you going to shirk your responsibility? "


    "Only respect, this subject shall die a thousand times in return for the grace of the heavens. This subject shall do his best, even if it is only driven by the will of the heavens."


    The pear blossom nodded its head in satisfaction and reached out to help Huaijin Han up.


    Tuoba Fei had secretly returned to the Big Wen. Only a few people knew about this, but Pear Blossom Valley didn''t. They thought that Tuoba Fei was still fighting Rou Ran.


    The secret arrangements quietly proceeded. Not only were the crabapple and pear arrangements being made, Tuoba Fei was also making arrangements.


    Tuoba family''s members were also under control and could not be allowed to enter or leave. This action caused all of the court officials to panic endlessly. They didn''t know who would be the next one to suffer, or who would be the next target.


    They were guessing, and they were even more afraid. Every day, there would be people disgraced or executed to assassinate the Da Qin family. The dust had not settled yet, causing the court officials to be even more terrified.


    The most uneasy ones were the few sons of the crabapple pear Gu. They already had a premonition, and spent their days at the side of the crabapple pear Gu, wanting to find out what the crabapple pear Gu''s intentions were, and see who the crabapple pear Gu would choose as the ruler.


    For the next few days, Rou Ran''s battle report was stuck to the current situation. She hadn''t made much progress. Although Rou Ran had retreated step by step, she wasn''t someone that could be killed in a short period of time.


    This was exactly what he had hoped for. With Tuoba Fei not here, he could arrange many things.


    "Who should I choose?"


    However, he was still unable to come to a conclusion even after running through the hearts and minds of his grown sons with great worry.


    "Men, spread our decree. Order Tuoba Fei to return alone and deliver my secret decree to Tuoba Fei."


    "Understood."


    Wang Ting''s horse galloped out from Wang Ting in less than an hour. The secret decree had already reached Tuoba Fei''s hands.


    "Your Highness, you have to act in time."


    A thick killing intent flashed through the long and narrow eyes of the Xumi Army. They wanted to discredit him as a slave. This tone of voice and this hatred was deeply hidden within his heart. Tuoba Fei secretly returned to the great Wen. He had some guesses in his mind, but he did not dare to say them out loud. Only when the secret decree summoned Tuoba Fei back to the great Wen did he dare to reveal his intentions.


    "Mi Jun, do you feel wronged?"


    Tuoba Fei smiled as he looked at the Xumi Army. The Xumi Army felt their hearts tremble as they quickly knelt down, "This slave doesn''t dare, master, please forgive me."

 C259

    Tuoba Fei looked down at the kneeling Sumeru army. Although this person had been relegated to being a slave, he hadn''t completely tormented the pride and sharpness within him. He only dared not show it in front of him.


    "Mi Jun, what did you mean by that?"


    The Xumi Army looked around and saw that there was no one else in the room. He was a slave, so he always followed beside Tuoba Fei to serve. His status was different from everyone else''s.


    "Your Highness, I am only worried for Your Highness. Right now, I am only taking over power without restraint, and I am even controlling the people of Tuoba family. Your servant is worried that I will harm Your Highness on my own. I am afraid there is some trickery in summoning the prince back to the throne, and this servant wishes to speak for the prince''s sake, and asks that the prince be enlightened. "


    "So you''re saying that you''re doing this for the sake of This King?"


    Although Tuoba Fei''s tone was light, his words were like a clap of thunder in the ears of the Xumi Army. He was secretly regretting his slip of the tongue; it was too obvious.


    The only thing he could do was to kowtow heavily. "The sinners know their crimes, and ask for your punishment for speaking nonsense. "The sinner was sincere to the prince, and begged him not to be careless."


    "Very good, Sumeru Army, back then you were this king''s slave and you were not willing to do it. "Come to think of it, you were once the King of Xumi, and now that you have been reduced to a slave, you have lost your identity."


    The Sumeru army couldn''t help but tremble. They prostrated themselves on the ground and kowtowed, not daring to speak anymore.


    After a long while, Tuoba Fei remained silent. Only then did the Sumeru Army fearfully kowtow and say, "I hope for Your Highness''s judgement. The Sumeru army vows loyalty and devotion to Your Highness, they will never have another intention in their lives. It was a blessing of three lives for a sinful servant to serve the prince, and he was completely loyal to the king. However, this is a crime brought on by the servants themselves. The King has no ill intentions towards them, and thus, the Prince has secretly returned to the Great Zhou, but if there is an order, the servant will die without any hesitation. "


    "This King secretly returned to the Big Wen and did not let just you know that this is a great opportunity for you to show your loyalty to Dan Yu."


    The Sumeru soldier suddenly raised his head, and a bloody wound appeared on his forehead, "If Your Highness has ulterior motives, then I ask that Your Highness grant this slave death."


    Tuoba Fei stared at the Godly Mt. Xumi for a moment. "Sumeru army, don''t think you''re smart. Just follow this king''s instructions. In the future, this king will remove your status as a slave and your children''s slave."


    The Sumeru army was greatly shocked. They were both surprised and grateful as they said, "Your highness, since ancient times there has never been such a rule. Once you become a slave, you will be one for generations. I dare not have any ill intentions."


    Tuoba Fei smiled faintly: "The rules are set by the people, why can''t you change them? Perhaps in the future, I might even have the right to change everything. "


    "Your Highness, I wish you all the best. I wish you all the best of luck, and I wish you all the best of luck, that you will always be your slave, always serving at your side. I only hope that one day, Your Highness will forgive me and become your servant."


    "Stand up, don''t speak nonsense in the future."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    The Xumi Army''s body was covered in cold sweat as they respectfully retreated to the side. However, they secretly became more enthusiastic about Tuoba Fei''s promise. How could he not understand? The only person who could make Tuoba Fei have such power and order his slaves to become slaves could only be the number one person in the Great Moon Branch, the ruler of the Great Moon Branch, to have such power.


    Someone delivered a secret letter, and the Xumi Army retreated into the distance. He didn''t dare to inquire any further, for fear of arousing Tuoba Fei''s suspicion and displeasure.


    "It''s begun."


    Tuoba Fei said in a calm tone as he placed the letter into the brazier. Then, he watched as the letter turned into ashes.


    Orders were transmitted from a Qin building in the city. After Tuoba Fei returned to the city, he stayed in the Qin building. Not even the Tuoba family knew that he had returned.


    "As an official, I will never disrespect your decree. You are still too urgent!"


    Even those slow courtiers could sense that something was amiss.


    Everyone was looking forward to Tuoba Fei''s return. While they could persuade him otherwise, there were also people who understood that his decree had a deeper meaning.


    The Life Tuoba Fei turned around to face the audience alone. This was an unusual sign in the first place, and everyone was watching. The only thing they could do was watch from the sidelines.


    Wang Ting was heavily guarded by the bodyguards of Wang Ting. The city''s defenses had been replaced by the rascal prince who was known as Huaijin Jin Han. It was just that he no longer had the identity of a prince and was only the leader of the Huaiqing clan, Da Yue Branch.


    Although he had taken away the title of Golden Frost King and taken back the title of feudal lord, he had not taken away the power of Golden Frost and had instead entrusted himself with a heavy responsibility that no one could understand.


    This person, who was previously not highly valued and claimed that he was of no use, had now taken over the city''s defenses. Half of the defenses in the city were in Tuoba Fei''s hands.


    It was very obvious that the power in Tuoba Fei''s hands was linked to the fact that his clan had recently been reprimanded several times for taking back certain envoys and abducting quite a few officials. The courtiers and officials were all still fearful and speculating about something. However, none of them dared to speak out their suspicions. They didn''t want to think any further and decided to wait and see.


    They were waiting to see what actions the Tuoba Clan would take and whether they would refuse to follow their orders alone. The Tuoba Clan had already become a bellwether in everyone''s eyes.


    The indignant and indignant clans didn''t dare to say anything, nor did they dare to resist. All of their gazes were focused on the Tuoba Clan. All of this, after Lian Xi, Tie Xin, took the initiative to apologize and hand over his feudal fiefdom to many people in the family, all of his attention was focused on the Tuoba family.


    What all the court officials couldn''t understand was that the Tuoba clan didn''t resist his decree at all. Instead, they begged for forgiveness by voluntarily handing over their feudal fiefdom.


    This kind of reaction was beyond his expectations. He originally wanted to use the opportunity that the Tuoba Clan resisted to suppress the Tuoba Clan without restraint. However, it was clear that Tuoba Fei did not give him this opportunity.


    "Tuoba Fei, what are you thinking? Could it be that you are willing to let me take all of your authority? "I''ve never thought that you were such a gentle person. It''s just that you''ve never expressed your ambitions in front of me. Can this make me believe you?"


    "Reporting to Dan Yu, Prince Xian of the Left has returned to the Wen alone, and is now in the Wen."


    "Did he go into the Bend alone?"


    "Yes, Prince Xian of the Left is here alone. He is on his way to the royal court."


    "Tuoba Fei, you''ve done well. You''ve indeed given us a pleasant surprise. You''ve come alone. You know what I mean, you still dare to return alone. You truly deserve to be called Tuoba Fei! "

 C260

    It was quiet inside and outside the court. There was a hint of killing intent in the air. It was oppressive and heavy enough to make one unable to breathe.


    The place he had walked through so many times before now looked so unfamiliar and heartless. As he stepped into the royal courtyard again, waves of emotions surged in his heart, but they were all hidden away.


    This was a place where too many lives had been buried, including his aunt and his two elder sisters. The countless lives of the Tuoba family, his youth and his dreams.


    The establishment of the King''s Court, the rise of the Great Moon Branch, was built with countless corpses. After every bit of splendor and splendor, there would be blood and bones.


    "Once one becomes famous, his bones will wither and he will become a king. What will happen when he ascends the throne?"


    Wang Ting looked gorgeous and colorful under the sunlight, but he was also ruthless. Tuoba Fei was at a loss for a moment as he looked at Wang Ting. This place was familiar, but it also made him feel a sense of unfamiliarity.


    In just a split-second, he had reverted back to his original appearance as Prince Xian of the Left. With a faint smile on his lips, he slowly walked towards the main hall of the Royal Court.


    "Prince Xian of the Left, this is your royal study."


    "Your subject obeys the decree."


    The smile on Tuoba Fei''s face grew wider. Had the day finally come?


    "In reply, Prince Xian of the Left has arrived at the entrance of the imperial study."


    "Let him in."


    The crabapple pear Gu leaned against the chair, feeling somewhat tired. His face was slightly gloomy, but his eyes were still sharp and deep.


    "This subject greets Solitary Yu."


    Tuoba Fei lifted his clothes and knelt down as he respectfully kowtowed. He would never be rude in front of Dan Yu, and he had never been a servant or a proud person.


    This person had followed by his side since he was twelve, being loyal to him. He had even saved his life several times, using his body to act as a sword for him.


    "Tuoba Fei, you''ve worked hard."


    A smile appeared on the crabapple pear blossom''s face as he extended his hand to personally help Tuoba Fei up.


    "This subject does not dare, but it is my honor to serve."


    Tuoba Fei raised his head and their gazes met. Tuoba Fei''s eyes were calm and respectful without the slightest difference.


    The eyes of the crabapple pear Gu were deep and bottomless. No one could understand or see through them.


    "How about Rou Ran?"


    "Nothing serious has happened. Although we will have to delay them for a few more days, the result cannot be changed. I dare to kill even a single member of the Jin family."


    "From the time you followed me until now, it has been twenty years. How many times has it been that you saved me, used your body and life to block the blade and sword for me?"


    The pear blossoms'' gaze softened as they reminisced. If it weren''t for Tuoba Fei, there would have been no one left in the world long ago, and there wouldn''t have been a big moon.


    "This is what your subject should do. If it is only due to the grace of the heavens, your subject will never be able to repay you."


    No matter how many thousands he killed, the Tuoba Family had to pay a heavy price in order to obtain his unparalleled honor and status. He was conferred the title of Prince Xian of the Left, which meant that he was above everyone in the family.


    "I have also said that I would treat you as my own son."


    Tuoba Fei hurriedly stood up and bowed. "I have always been a son to you, and I have always served you as a father to me."


    "The position of Prince Xian of the Left has always been occupied by the heirs of the various families, but I''ve given it to you."


    Tuoba Fei slowly kneeled at the feet of Pear Blossom Valley: "We will never be able to repay the kindness of knowing when the time is right and the virtue of favoring others is important. Now that the Great Moon Sect is stable, we should also select the crown prince as the sole successor. This subject humbly requests that this subject remove the title of Prince Xian of the Left from it and pass this position on to the crown prince. "


    "The Crown Prince?"


    "Yes, the throne and title of Prince Xian of the Left belongs to the sole successor."


    "Do you know why I gave you the position of Prince Xian of the Left? Until now?"


    "It is only Yu''s kindness and favoritism. This subject has no morals or incompetence, and follows Yu Meng alone and does not abandon him. He regards this subject as his son. The grace of the heavens alone is vast, and I am unable to repay it even if I die a thousand times. "We would like to withdraw from the position of Prince Xian of the Left, please do as we wish."


    Tuoba Fei kowtowed deeply, his forehead touching the ground as he looked at the tip of his feet.


    Only the Great Moon Sect, the Western Region''s Huns, and the people in front of him were able to make him bow and bow to them.


    The pear blossom slightly sighed, but did not extend a hand to help Tuoba Fei up, "We have always treated you as our biological son, but unfortunately not a single one of our sons could compare to us, not even half as many as you. In a hundred years, who can inherit my position? "


    Tuoba Fei knelt on the ground and didn''t answer. He didn''t know how to answer this question, so he knew that the moment he asked this question, he should have already answered it in his heart.


    "Tuoba Fei, there''s actually no one more suitable for this position than you, isn''t there?"


    The Plum Blossom''s tone was light, without a single hint of emotion or fluctuation.


    Tuoba Fei''s heart trembled slightly. This question had finally been raised, and the fear and suspicion towards him had existed for a long time. It was just that they couldn''t leave him alone in the past, nor could they leave him alone in the great moon.


    Right now, he was like a candle in the wind, and the fear and suspicion in his heart couldn''t be suppressed any longer.


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei kowtowed, "Your subject is extremely terrified just because of these words. As a twelve-year-old, I have followed you around the world for twenty years. The sun and moon can be seen from the way I''ve treated you. No matter who inherits the position of sole minister, this subject shall bow to his service and be loyal to his aides. Now, just based on those words alone, I will make it so that you will never be able to redeem yourself. "


    The crabapple pear alone used his finger to lightly tap on the table. His eyes narrowed as he swept past the thick killing intent and fear, looking down at Tuoba Fei who was kneeling at his feet.


    He had never doubted this person''s loyalty and reverence toward him. No matter what he wanted to do, this official would always do his best, without a shred of negligence or laziness.


    Tuoba Fei was someone he was satisfied with. He wielded great power in the imperial court, but he was a man of his words and a man of his words. He would never treat others with respect or disrespect. He wanted to strip away the titles of the various kings and take back the feudal fiefdom and the power it held. He fully supported that.


    Even recently, when he began to suppress the Tuoba Family, Tuoba Fei didn''t complain or resist the slightest bit. Submitting to the orders of the Tuoba Family to hand over the authority and the feudal fiefdom was beyond his expectations.


    The crabapple pear Gu stretched out his hand and grabbed Tuoba Fei''s shoulder, making Tuoba Fei''s upper body straighten as he pointed his head at him.


    "Raise your head and look at me."


    Tuoba Fei raised his eyes and stared straight at Dan Yu. His gaze was filled with reverence and respect as he said, "If it''s just this, please accept this envoy''s resignation as the Prince of the Left and strip me of my title."


    "If we can''t reward him for his meritorious deeds, if we can''t punish him for his meritorious deeds, how will we rule the Great Moon Sect?" Why should I strip you of the title of Prince Xian of the Left? "


    "It is not merely to strip this official of his title, this official will take his leave. This official is not feeling well, please return home and rest."


    The crabapple pear blossom stared straight at Tuoba Fei, looking at him with a few hints of truth and falsehood in his words.


    "Don''t you understand what the title of Prince Xian of the Left means?"

 C261

    Since ancient times, the title of "Prince Xian of the Left" had always belonged to the successor of the Minister, Prince Xian of the Left.


    As soon as the Great Moon Flower was established, Pear Blossom Valley did not take up this position. Instead, it made Tuoba Fei the Prince of the Left, and told the officials that they viewed him as their son, as well as their father.


    The position of Prince Xian of the Left, even if there were no successors chosen, should be left empty and not given to anyone else. Just this action alone caused the various races in the Western Regions to be astonished. There was also a reason for his reverence towards Tuoba Fei.


    Now, being alone in old age and unwell after being poisoned, and yet still not having appointed an heir to the throne a hundred years later, the courtiers were deeply disturbed. They had repeatedly urged him to be alone with the appointed king, but had always ignored him.


    Ta Ba Fei knew that his heart had already decided on the successor. He, Prince Xian of the Left, was the greatest obstacle to the future King of the Kingdom.


    He had been Prince Xian of the Great Moon Sect for many years, and he had great power. Behind him were a few of the great clans of the Huns in the Western Regions.


    "When it comes to teaching, when it comes to being a father to an official, I always treat him as a father. For those with a Monarch, the Monarch was the first, and the father was the last. "This official is the official of the ruler, and will be the official of the heir."


    Tuoba Fei didn''t even bat an eye as he faced the gaze of Dan Yu. Even he, under the gaze of the crabapple and pear, felt his heart quietly tighten and his heartbeat quicken.


    "Why didn''t I answer your question directly?"


    Tuoba Fei lowered his eyes respectfully and reverently under the gaze of Gu Qishao, "King Xian of the Left. Since ancient times, he has been the successor of the various families. "Now that all the princes have reached adulthood, it is time for you to choose the crown prince alone. As your subject has not been feeling well lately, please accept your benevolence and accept your leave to recuperate."


    "You''re not feeling well, I''m afraid you''re not willing to be loyal to me anymore, right?"


    "This subject has no such thoughts. Merely his words make this subject terrified."


    Tuoba Fei knelt upright in front of Pear Blossom Valley, slightly bowing his head with a respectful and slightly fearful attitude.


    "I''ve never doubted that you''re loyal to me, but none of my sons can convince you to do so."


    "This subject is loyal to the greater moon, whether it be to the monarch or to the monarch, how can this subject not be loyal? There are many important officials in the court, and I am just one of them. "


    "One of the countless officials, haha ¡­"


    The crabapple pear Gu laughed out loud. He bent over and stared at Tuoba Fei. "Look at me. Who do you think can inherit my position?"


    Tuoba Fei raised his head and sighed, "Regardless of who I choose, this subject dares to not put in all my effort. However, this subject is worried. Does this subject have second thoughts?"


    There was not a single ripple in Dong Ye''s cold, starry eyes. He was looking at Dan Yu with respect.


    He had indeed never doubted Tuoba Fei''s loyalty to him, but now that he was about to become the candle in the wind, he had no choice but to think for his descendant, the son of an heir alone.


    Prince Xian of the Left, who had the most power in the Great Moon Country and was one of the most powerful clans, was the head of the Tuoba family, the one with the most power that he feared the most.


    In the past, Tuoba Fei and his family had been his most loyal subjects and greatest helpers. Now, they were the biggest obstacle for his successor.


    "Why didn''t you answer my question directly? Do you still want to hide something from me?"


    "This official does not dare, but I believe that the ruler of the land, Yu Yu, already has the best candidate." This official does not dare, because I believe that the ruler of the land, Yu Yu, already has the best candidate.


    "Lord of Storage, Lord of Storage..."


    The crabapple pear solitarily mumbled a few sentences. Among the few sons, there were only five that had grown up, and thus only five were famous. The rest were either too young or untalented.


    He did not want to wait too long for a few more years to see if any of his sons would satisfy him. However, he did not want his body to be caught in the middle of this wedding.


    "Tuoba Fei, who else is more qualified than you to sit alone in the Great Moon Branch? After a hundred years, I''m afraid that only you will be able to suppress the other officials and take control of the Great Moon Branch."


    These words were already extremely serious, clearly indicating that Tuoba Fei did not care about his position and coveted it.


    After saying this, a murderous aura enveloped the imperial study, causing Tuoba Fei to feel as if he couldn''t breathe.


    However, Tuoba Fei didn''t show the slightest hint of fear or fear. He looked straight into Dan Yu''s eyes, and there was even a faint smile on his face, making him even more unhappy in his heart.


    The crabapple pear blossom stared at Tuoba Fei, and when he saw the smile on his face, his pupils contracted. That smile made him feel as if everything was in Tuoba Fei''s hands.


    "Just based on those words, your subject will die without a burial place. Your subject has never coveted the position of the sole ruler, and this subject is willing to swear an oath to the heavens and the earth to assist the lone son to ascend to the position of the sole ruler. If you are still suspicious of this subject, please tell him to go home and recuperate. If you are alone, could it be that you are determined to have your subject die so that you can be satisfied? "


    "How dare you!"


    The crabapple pear blossom heavily slammed on the table. It suddenly stood up and lowered its head to look at Tuoba Fei. "You dare to speak to me in such a way, you''re not putting us in your eyes anymore."


    "This subject doesn''t dare, this subject speaks from the bottom of his heart. Please enlighten me."


    Tuoba Fei didn''t lower his head, but he still raised his head to look at Pear Blossom Valley. His eyes were filled with pity and pain.


    Without Tuoba Fei''s assistance, he did not know whether the successor he had chosen would be able to safely ascend to the position of the sole successor and take control of the Great Moon Branch in his hands.


    However, the only person who could pose the greatest threat to the crown prince by leaving Tuoba Fei was none other than this Prince Xian of the Left.


    Plum blossom suddenly turned around with his back facing Tuoba Fei. After a long while, he finally said, "Tuoba Fei, are you loyal to me? I have never doubted your loyalty to me, so I have always relied on you and doted upon you, giving you a position and power above everyone else. "However, what I want you to be loyal to isn''t only me, but the Great Moon Sect and my successors."


    Tuoba Fei slowly stood up from the ground. Looking at his slightly collapsed shoulder and back that was no longer standing up straight, a feeling of pity arose in his heart.


    He, the crabapple pear lonely in the sky, already old, life is about to come to an end.


    "There is no need for me to hide anything from you. This goblet of wine is given to you by me. Drink this goblet of wine."

 C262

    A faint killing intent was emitted from all around the imperial study. The moment he stepped into Wang Ting, he felt that hidden killing intent, and this killing intent was even more obvious in the imperial study.


    He had been fighting in the battlefield for so many years, how could he not know that there were elite soldiers and divine archers around the royal study, aiming their crossbow arrows at him.


    With his skill and speed, if she wanted to kill him, it would be no more than a lightning strike. However, her back was still facing him, exposing her excellent back to him.


    Not even a weapon could be seen on her. She didn''t wear a weapon.


    On the table, there was a wine glass filled with wine. Under the crystal lamp''s bright and hazy light, the deep red wine was flickering with a deadly and beautiful light, which was slightly fluctuating.


    "Many thanks for the wine. I have already prepared some good wine for you. How can I repay your kindness?"


    Tuoba Fei''s tone was extremely calm, and not a single ripple could be heard from his tone.


    Giving wine away since the ancient times, in a situation where only the two of them were present, giving wine in the royal study, was usually giving one to one''s death.


    The Great Moon Branch and the Western Regions were also affected by the Central Plains. It was an honor to be given poison wine to important officials, especially those that were unsuitable for public execution.


    Regardless of whether it was rain or thunder, it was all a blessing, and the subject could only bear it.


    "I''m not worried about that. Will I kill you? At such a distance, even if we were just prepared, we are afraid that before we kill our subjects, blood would have already splashed onto the ground. "


    "Tuoba Fei, do you know how to? I look forward to your actions. "


    Tuoba Fei laughed lightly. "Although I have long since forgotten the promises and oaths I made, I have not forgotten that I will never betray or be loyal to anyone in my lifetime."


    He walked to the table and picked up his wine cup.


    "Clank ¡­"


    The wine cup fell to the ground, shattering into fragments. The snow-white marble floor and the red wine flowed like blood.


    The crabapple pear suddenly turned around and glared at Tuoba Fei. "You dare to defy our decree, don''t drink the wine that we bestowed upon you."


    "I have to die to be at ease. Even though I have begged for leave, I am still unwilling to let you go."


    "This is the grace I''ve bestowed upon you. I don''t want to see you bleed, and even less do I want you to bleed." I have never forgotten the vows I made back then. "


    "Oh, if that''s the case, can you just give the princes this kind of wine?"


    "How do you know that when I bestowed you the wine, I had already bestowed the wine to my son." How do you know that when I bestowed you the wine, I had already bestowed the wine to my son.


    "This subject will never forget the honor bestowed upon me."


    This official had followed him from the age of twelve until now. If it weren''t for him, there wouldn''t have been a day where the Heavens were alone, and there wouldn''t even be a moon branch.


    He had given him the highest status, the most enviable favor and importance. He had always been faithful to his duties as an official and would never serve others with respect.


    Originally, he had planned to wait for a few more years. His sons were not satisfied, as he was in good health. He could also wait for a few more years to see if his sons had any outstanding individuals who could inherit his position.


    He did not want to be assassinated for his wedding. He had been poisoned too deeply and was already a candle in the wind. He could not wait any longer.


    Tuoba Fei''s power over the Great Moon Sect was something he couldn''t do without. But now, this Prince Xian of the Left had become the biggest obstacle in his path to succeed him. His fear was stuck deep in his throat.


    After getting rid of Tuoba Fei, it would be difficult for his successor to control the Da Yue branch. If he didn''t get rid of him, the Da Yue branch would probably be in Tuoba Fei''s hands.


    The Tuoba family had become the largest clan in the Western Regions with Tuoba Fei''s support and strategy. Tuoba Fei''s power was already too great and even he was deeply afraid of him.


    The pear blossom understood that with him here, Tuoba Fei would not make any unusual movements. However, on the day he was gone, who else could control him?


    "I have never doubted your loyalty to me, but I also know that none of my sons can convince you. "I''ve often thought that if any of my sons could reach half of you, I''d be able to give him the Great Moon Sect without worry. What a pity!"


    The crabapple pear Gu walked over step by step and glared at Tuoba Fei. Tuoba Fei''s eyes were filled with deep pain as he looked at the crabapple pear Gu.


    The pear blossom reached out and took the jug of wine and a golden cup before pouring the wine again, "This wine was the best wine that I personally selected over a decade ago and buried under the Gesun Flower. Now I have personally poured a cup of wine for you and offered it to you to drink. Tuoba Fei, drink this wine and you can rest well. We will treat Tuoba family well and let your descendants have a good time. "


    Tuoba Fei stretched out his hand and grabbed Dan Yu''s hand, as well as the cup of wine. "Are you that eager to see this subject die?"


    "If you don''t die, how can I feel at ease?" "I don''t want to, I don''t want to. I just want to spend ten thousand years for the sake of the Grand Moon''s foundation. Tuoba Fei, I will bury you with Prince Xian of the Left''s gift and make your son my king."


    Tuoba Fei laughed lightly as he slowly took the wine cup from Dan Yu''s hand. As he played with the golden cup in his hand, he looked at Dan Yu in ridicule.


    The pupils of the pear blossom contracted. Tuoba Fei was too quiet and gentle, too calm and indifferent. Although Tuoba Fei had always been this way, he refused to believe that Tuoba Fei would still have that kind of smile on his face in the face of death.


    That faint smile made him think that everything was not in his hands, but rather in Tuoba Fei''s.


    This feeling was extremely uncomfortable. Pear Blossom Valley slowly retreated to the seat and sat down, staring at Tuoba Fei.


    "Being assassinated alone, my body is not too well poisoned, and I have been too tired for many years to rest properly. Please rest assured that this subject has sworn loyalty to you alone, and will not violate your oath. "No matter how you treat me, I will still do the last thing for you."


    "Tuoba Fei, I will not mistreat your son and descendants."


    "I am never worried about this. With me here, even if someone wants to mistreat them, it will depend on whether I agree or not!"


    "You ¡­"


    "Who do you want to choose as the sole successor?"


    "Tuoba Fei, you are the only person I know best. Don''t miss the auspicious moment. I will personally send you on your way."


    "This subject is the one who knows the most about this matter. Please rest assured, this subject will do his best to assist the crown prince in ascending to his position. This subject is too tired, so it is time for you to take a good rest."


    "You, what did you do ¡­"


    The crabapple pear Gu''s body softened. His eyes widened and his mouth opened so wide that he could not utter a single word.

 C263

    Outside the imperial study room, there was a deathly stillness. Only his heavy voice revealed the injustice and disbelief in his heart. His eyes were filled with unwillingness and surprise as he stared at Tuoba Fei.


    Gu Li heavily panted, but he could not say a single word. His hands and feet were trembling slightly, but his heart was extremely clear.


    Tuoba Fei took two steps forward and lowered his head to look at Dan Yu who was lying on the chair. His body was almost falling down. He reached out his hand to help Dan Yu''s body up and sat on the chair.


    "Just as I said, this subject understands that this one is the most sincere. Please rest assured that this subject will definitely assist the Prince in inheriting the throne, allowing the Crown Prince to smoothly take over the monthly allowance. Do not worry about it, although it has been a pressing matter for the past few days, which has left the various families and ministers panicking, but I will certainly treat them kindly, and let everyone feel at ease, do you feel that there is anything that can be worried about? "


    The crabapple pear Gu wanted to raise his hand, but there was a thousand jin weight on his finger. With great difficulty, he lifted it and pointed it at Tuoba Fei.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but saliva started dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    Tuoba Fei took out his silk handkerchief with sympathy and carefully wiped away the saliva on the corner of his mouth. He then bowed slightly as he looked into the eyes of Mei Pear, "Please rest assured that the gentle war has ended and this subject has accepted the King Rou Ran to surrender. But please rest assured, this subject will not spare Rou Ran''s Royal Family. Sometimes killing a person might not be the best punishment. "


    The eyes of the crabapple pear Gu were filled with hatred and killing intent as he coldly stared at Tuoba Fei.


    "There is nothing to be worried about, but am I worried that this official will take away his position? No, in my lifetime alone, I will not sit in this position, and do not be surprised, it was not that I did not cause any harm, it was just that the poison was too deep, and now the disease is serious, so I will take care of everything. To rely on such trust and trust, this subject dares not to put in all his effort in order to repay such kindness. "


    Tuoba Fei straightened his body and a hint of pity could be seen from the smile on his face.


    "Men, the orders given by the flyers will be handed over to King Tuoba Fei of the Left Sage because of the severity of the illness."


    He had already set up an ambush for the elite soldiers, and even now, he was unable to move. He did not believe that those people would let Tuoba Fei go.


    "This general pays his respects to Your Highness. Please follow my orders. This is a letter that has been printed by Your Highness, please receive it well."


    Helian Xiaofeng walked into the imperial study. A look of joy appeared in his eyes as he looked at Helian Xiaofeng''s words. However, his heart sank into the endless cold pond.


    After Helian Xiaofeng entered the imperial study, he immediately took out the seal letter from his concealed pocket and bowed deeply towards him. However, he did not say anything more and went up to Tuoba Fei to kneel and kowtow, raising the seal letter above his head with both hands.


    Tuoba Fei stretched his hand out and received the letter from Dan Yu. "Is everything ready?"


    "This general follows Your Highness'' instructions, everything has been properly arranged, I ask Your Highness to instruct me."


    Tuoba Fei walked up to Dan Yu, found Huang Ling, and personally wrote a decree. He sealed the letter and drafted a few orders in succession, smiling as he held them out to Dan Yu, inviting him to read them alone.


    Although he could not speak and could barely move, he still understood in his heart. Tuoba Fei''s orders caused his mind to almost explode. His body struggled to stand up, but he involuntarily struggled and slid down to the ground.


    Tuoba Fei reached out and picked up Dan Yu, placing him on the bed in the imperial study.


    The gaze of Pear Blossom''s eyes shifted away from Tuoba Fei and landed on Helian Xiaofeng. He did not understand why the normally trusted general of the Royal Guards, Helian Xiaofeng, would betray him. He treated Tuoba Fei with such respect and was willing to obey his orders.


    Helian Xiaofeng remained kneeling respectfully on the ground, lowering his head deeply. Without Tuoba Fei''s permission, he could not get up.


    "Gulp ¡­"


    The pear blossom swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stared at Helian Xiaofeng. Helian Xiaofeng lowered his head and did not even look at him.


    Tuoba Fei slowly bowed in front of Gu''s bed, a helpless and sorrowful smile on his face: "We should know how deep the poison is, and also know that the days of independence are numbered. Without an official, the heir to power alone will not be able to smoothly control the Great Moon Branch. Rest assured, this official will let you see that this official will do his best to help the crown prince inherit the throne for your final task. "


    A cold sneer and disbelief appeared in the eyes of the crabapple tree. His gaze swept past Tuoba Fei and landed outside the door.


    He didn''t arrange for just Helian Xiaofeng and the others. Even though Helian Xiaofeng had betrayed him and pledged his allegiance to Tuoba Fei, he didn''t believe that everyone else was under his control.


    The most incomprehensible thing was that after Tuoba Fei had entered the large magnetic field, he had directly entered Wang Ting. How had he made Helian Xiaofeng betray him?


    "Someone, come."


    "Your Highness, this general greets Your Highness and awaits Your Highness''s orders."


    A slender figure flashed in from the entrance of the imperial study and knelt on the ground to kowtow to Tuoba Fei.


    The crabapple pear big eyes, that person, is the Elite Armament he ambushed, relying heavily on trust to expose gold and cold.


    Tuoba Fei slowly walked to Dan Yu''s seat and sat down. He looked at the two kneeling on the ground and said, "Both of you, stand up."


    "Thank you, Prince."


    The two stood up respectfully, neither looked at Dan Zun, who was on the bed, and bowed their heads respectfully at their sides.


    "Golden Frost, have the princes ever soothed him?"


    "Reporting to Your Royal Highness, Great Wings City has been closed. The princes are safe and sound, the manors of the princes have been ordered to be controlled by this general."


    "Don''t make any mistakes, we can''t afford to make any mistakes right now."


    "Yes, everything is as per your orders, Your Highness. This lowly general does not dare to underestimate you in the slightest." The ones who are in charge of the officials and the leaders of the various families are all people who are not bad, rest assured your highness. "


    "Jin Han, pass down these two orders and personally send someone to escort the princes into the royal court."


    "This lowly general obeys."


    Huugou Jinhan stepped forward and took the decree from Tuoba Fei''s hands, then bowed and left. Pear blossom stared at Huugou, realizing that Huugou Jinghan treated Tuoba Fei with the same respect as before.


    "Xiao Feng, I''ll leave Wang Ting to you."


    "Your Highness, please be at ease. Wang Tingxiao has taken control of the situation, and no one is allowed to go in or out. Anyone who dares to disobey will be executed without mercy."


    Tuoba Fei rubbed his temples and sighed. "I had no choice but to do this. Right now, the poison is too deep and my mind is muddled. I can only take care of matters regarding the Large Moon Branch."


    "The Great Moon Branch was established solely with you, your highness. Who could be more qualified than you to handle the matters of the Great Moon Branch? In the end, you have to follow your highness''s orders."

 C264

    Da-kang flourished in March of the third year. Da-yu-yuan-yuan-pear was assassinated due to their marriage. The poison was too deep and the disease was severe. The king ordered Tuo-ba-fei to deal with all matters related to Da-yuan-yuan-yuan-pear.


    There was a will to do, and Prince of the Left, Tuoba Fei, was loyal to the military, loyal to the Kingdom, and fatherly and fatherly relations. Therefore, before he became seriously ill, he recalled Da Wen and entrusted it to his family.


    Regarding this, the officials of the Great Moon Sect had no objections.


    Tuoba Fei had always had great authority in the Great Moon Branch, so he relied solely on his favors. After the assassination, Tuoba Fei would handle the affairs of the Great Moon Branch, which was why this decree was a logical one.


    Tuoba Fei had already entered the ten days before the decree was issued, so he had already secretly arranged everything in order. He had already thought that he would definitely want to get rid of him at the very end.


    Huu Jinghan and Helian Xiaofeng had already secretly surrendered to him long ago. Huhu Jinghan was originally Tuoba Fei''s man, but he had purposely kept his distance from him, which was why he won the favor of everyone. At this critical moment, Huhu Jinghu Jin Han was highly valued.


    This move was originally intended to dominate Tuoba Fei and Tuoba family, but they lost with a single move.


    He was not unloyal to Dan Yu. However, he also knew that after being poisoned, the time was running out, and the only person who could control the Da Yue branch was Tuoba Fei.


    In the end, just the ruthlessness and cruelty of the Emperor''s Art, he wanted to give the wine to get rid of Tuoba Fei, making Helian Xiaofeng''s heart go cold. He knew full well that the tide had passed and the only choice was to follow Tuoba Fei.


    Helian Xiaofeng only had one request, and Tuoba Fei was not allowed to harm anyone. However, Tuoba Fei had never wanted to kill Pineapple, and he had agreed to give her to Helian Xiaofeng to personally protect her.


    Helian Xiao Feng knelt in front of the solitary bed and kowtowed heavily, "Please forgive me. This subject is not unfaithful and betrayed, but rather, there is no Prince Xian of the Left present. This subject does not wish to see the collapse of the Great Moon Branch, which was established after a lifetime of hard work. "


    At this moment, Tuoba Fei had already left Dan Yu''s royal study and was busy dealing with various matters. As things stood, he had many things to take care of.


    Helian Xiaofeng kowtowed heavily with tears in his eyes, "Your servant deserves to die for his actions alone. For your subject''s crimes, death is the least of your crimes. Although this official was not unselfish, the princes were all mediocre. If there was a prince who was as strong as half the princes, this official would not do such a thing. Please rest assured, Prince Xian of the Left swear an oath to the gods of the sun and moon, that he will not harm or take the position of sole prince, that he will do his best to assist a prince in inheriting the position of sole prince. "


    He could not move. If he could move, he would immediately kill this disloyal official.


    "I believe that Prince Xian of the Left will abide by his oath and will assist him in inheriting the throne. Prince Xian of the Left also swore that in his lifetime alone, he would support the new disciple in the management of Great Moon. Please rest assured. "


    "Gulp ¡­"


    The crabapple pear Gu now can only use a lot of saliva, express their dissatisfaction.


    Helian Xiaofeng raised his head and looked up at Pear Blossom: "Please forgive me, but please forgive me. Please allow this lowly official to keep his lowly life, serving him by his side until the day he travels alone."


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    Helian Xiaofeng kowtowed heavily to the ground. He was ashamed of himself, but he admired and admired Tuoba Fei, which was why he was willing to obey him.


    Now, he had already handed over more than half of the authority in his hands. Tuoba Fei had stated that he would continue to let him be the general of the Royal Guard and take charge of Wang Ting''s affairs. This caused Helian Xiaofeng to feel grateful and convinced at the same time.


    However, he still insisted on handing over the majority of the rights in his hands. Not only did he want Tuoba Fei to trust him, he also didn''t want to interfere in these matters. He left half of the authority here to protect Tuoba Fei and allowed him to do as he pleased.


    He only wanted to stay by her side at all times during her final days, all the way until she made her final stand up to him. He wanted to be loyal to her, even to the point of being loyal to her.


    He didn''t want to fight for power at this moment, and he also didn''t want to arouse Tuoba Fei''s suspicions and fears. The best part was to hand over most of the authority, so that Tuoba Fei could understand that he was under Tuoba Fei not for fame or profit, but for loyalty to him and for the future.


    "Please forgive us, but using this medicine will not harm his body, but it will extend his time alone, so that he can see the prince ascend to the throne."


    Helian Xiaofeng sighed. He didn''t want to ask which prince would inherit the position. In his opinion, with Tuoba Fei''s assistance, it was the same no matter who inherited the position.


    "Reporting to your highness, the first prince has died after just giving him the poison wine."


    Tuoba Fei''s heart shook, but he was still careless. He didn''t think that the crabapple pear would give poison wine to the first prince.


    "Aunt, the only bloodline that you left behind was personally killed by me. Forgive me for not being able to protect his life."


    The First Prince was Tuoba Fei''s aunt, the only descendant and bloodline left behind by the Great Moon Branch''s first Great Qin family. He didn''t want to be killed by the crabapple pear cub who personally bestowed poison wine to him.


    The First Prince was the son of the Tuoba family, the eldest son alone. With the support of the Tuoba family behind his back, he was the person who was most likely to inherit his position.


    If the crabapple pear alone did not want to give its position of monogamy to the First Prince, it would not be reasonable, and it would also leave behind a calamity in the future. Thus, the crabapple pear had made a ruthless move, in order to sweep away the path of future monarch and smoothly control the branch of the Great Moon, it did not hesitate to poison its own son.


    The royal palace was under control, and the Great Wings City was sealed up once again. The entire city was shaken. At this point, everyone had already heard of the decree of Solitary Peak, and knew that the affairs of the Great Moon Sect were all handled by Prince Tuo Bafei of the Left Sage.


    Tuoba Fei gave the order, stopping the removal of the court officials, suppressing the decrees of the various families, and releasing the innocent officials from the various families who had been implicated.


    The first prince had already died, and now there were still four princes. He had to choose one of the four princes to inherit the position as the sole successor, and the other princes had to control the situation so that they would not have the opportunity to cause trouble.


    Orders came from the royal court one after another. However, it was King Tuoba Fei from the Left Sage.


    The various races all feared Tuoba Fei''s power and kindness, so no one dared to say anything. Furthermore, both their families and themselves were on the big screen. The big screen was being controlled by Tuoba Fei. Thus, they all silently watched.


    "Did the Da Qin family send someone to protect him?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, please be at ease, Your Highness. Someone has long been sent to protect the Great Qin''s chambers."

 C265

    During the morning assembly, Tuoba Fei sat in the middle of the main hall. The throne above him was empty, and he looked lonely.


    The officials entered the hall and kowtowed as they paid their respects to Tuoba Fei. In the hearts of the officials, the illness was too serious to handle, and Tuoba Fei was no different from a king of the Left.


    Everyone was very clear in their hearts. No matter which prince inherited the position, if Pear Blossom Valley couldn''t step out to handle the imperial government, then the person with the greatest influence in the Great Moon Sect would inevitably be Minister Gu, Prince of the Left Sage, Tuoba Fei.


    "This lowly officer pays his respect to Prince Xian of the Left."


    "Get up."


    The officials got up and stood in two rows according to the rules of the day. They were respectful, respectful, and respectful. It was no different from treating them alone.


    "Just because of the poison being too deep after being assassinated, my body has always been weak. Now that the poison is getting stronger, I have to call for Ben Wang to return to the capital urgently, and just because of last night''s poison, I have to hand over all of the matters concerning Big Moon Branch to Ben Wang to handle. You all must act as if you were facing the Emperor alone, not slacking off in the slightest and do your best to assist Ben Wang in handling all matters."


    Tuoba Fei''s indifferent tone echoed throughout the great hall. The officials looked at each other as they calculated in their hearts.


    "I will obey all of your commands, your highness. I will not dare to disobey you in the slightest."


    When many people heard Tuoba Fei''s words, they all left the class and knelt down to show their loyalty to him.


    The civil and military officials all kneeled down. Even if some of them wanted to stay out of this mess, they did not dare to hesitate anymore and followed the crowd to kneel on the ground.


    "It''s great that he''s doing so. He''s actually looking at everyone while recuperating from his illness. This King shall take the place of the imperial government and wait for everything to settle down. This King will assist the new Monarch in taking over the throne after deciding on the person to be the one to take over the throne. Right now, This King will take over everything else. Anyone who dares to cause trouble in private will not be forgiven. "


    "General, I dare not!"


    As matters stood, who didn''t know that time was running out? Regardless of who inherited the position of being the sole successor, the person who held the true power in the Great Moon Branch was none other than Prince of the Left Sage, Tuoba Fei.


    Among the court officials, there were already many of Tuoba Fei''s trusted aides. Most of these trusted aides wielded military power, and there were even quite a few tribes who received the kindness from Tuoba Fei. Their hearts were filled with gratitude and admiration for him.


    Even in this assassination of the Da Qin family, Tuoba Fei replaced him in handling of the imperial government due to his illness. As a result, he personally ordered several hundred people to be pardoned, and the number of clan and court officials who received Tuoba Fei''s favor was innumerable.


    All the tribes and court officials knew very well that if it weren''t for Tuoba Fei taking over the imperial government, who knew how many people would have been implicated.


    Tuoba Fei ordered the various families and court officials to return to their positions and status, not changing anything. He also pardoned many people who had been sent to prison on their own. He ordered them to return to their former positions or disgrace, continuing to work for Da Yue.


    These people thought that they were doomed to die, and now that they had been pardoned, how could they not be grateful to Tuoba Fei?


    The officials who had been disgraced naturally had sufficient reasons to make them speechless.


    Tuoba Fei was busy with various matters for several days straight, but he didn''t say anything. He just chose the prince as his successor.


    The death of the first prince made the court even more fearful of him. Tuoba Fei didn''t explain anything, only stating that the first prince had had a relapse. However, a few well-informed people found out the truth behind the first prince''s death and didn''t dare to say anything.


    The four princes were respectively prohibited from entering the royal palace. Tuoba Fei was also considering who he would choose as the sole successor. He didn''t want to be plotted against for the poison wine one day.


    Looking at the various princes'' attitudes, the only person to choose who would inherit the position of monarch was him alone. However, with the excuse that he was still in a coma and had yet to appoint the candidate to be the next monarch, he used this time to firmly grasp the big moon in his hands.


    With the defeat of Rou Ran and the return of her army, even those who were ready to make a move did not dare to make another move. The two hundred thousand men returned one after the other and took control of Big Moon City''s capital.


    The kings and patriarchs of the various races were still sealed within the city, so no one made a move.


    Tuoba Fei entered the imperial study. At this moment, he had already been moved to his bedroom to recuperate. Helian Xiaofeng, along with his trusted aides, stayed by his side day and night.


    A few imperial doctors were also waiting by his side day and night. However, they were also only tormenting themselves in their final days, powerless to do anything.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, Fifth Prince Solu and Lianshan have arrived."


    "Let him in."


    Tuoba Fei held a teacup in his hand and looked at the other three princes. He had yet to decide who would inherit the position.


    "The Solu Xiong Pass is out of the question, he is too ambitious and cunning, he can only control him in the open air, deprive him of his rights, and make him into an idle prince. If he is smart, in the future, if he has any other thoughts, don''t blame This King for being heartless. "


    Tuoba Fei sneered. He had already abandoned the Solu Xiong Pass. He was very clear on the temperament of the princes. It wasn''t that he didn''t have the best candidates, but it would depend on whether that person was sincere enough or not.


    "Solu Lianshan pays his respects to the prince."


    Solurian Mountain entered the royal study and knelt down to kowtow, his attitude respectful and respectful.


    He had always revered and admired Tuoba Fei. He had been imprisoned in the royal court for several days, and after his outburst, he finally understood that everything, including his freedom and life, was now in the hands of Prince Xian of the Left.


    Tuoba Fei lowered his eyes and looked down at the kneeling Sulu Mountain. This person was bold, straightforward, and careless. He had always been respectful towards him and was the best candidate to inherit his position alone.


    However, he still had to let him know how Solitary Snow would treat him in the future, even if he had to take Solurian Mountain as his sole position.


    After a long while, Tuoba Fei remained silent. Sulu Lianshan knelt at his feet and lowered his head deeply.


    In the past few days in Wang Ting, he had made a ruckus and was very angry. However, now facing Tuoba Fei, he was like a rabbit seeing a tiger. He was obedient and did not have a single trace of anger.


    For a very long time, the crabapple pear alone had repeatedly handed the Solitary Summit to Tuoba Fei. As for Tuoba Fei''s schemes and schemes, Sulu Lian Shan was very clear about them. Furthermore, he had been punished many times under Tuoba Fei''s hands.


    The person that the Great Moon Sect was most revered by Sulu Lianshan was not just him, but King Tuoba of the Left Sage.


    "You are the fifth prince, why do you need me to perform such a courtesy?"

 C266

    When Sulu Lianshan heard Tuoba''s words, he raised his head and looked at him, "Your highness is the Left Sage King of the Great Moon Branch. Although Solu Lianshan is the Fifth Prince, he is a subordinate of your highness.


    "Get up."


    However, Sulu Lianshan didn''t get up. Instead, he knelt before Tuoba Fei. His amber eyes were devoid of the fearless aura of a beast, filled with softness and reverence.


    "My lord, the Solurian Mountains have followed you many times, and have been deeply taught by you. His Royal Highness had given me orders, but I dare not disobey them in the least. Now that I am seriously ill, I am willing to do whatever I can to help Your Highness settle his problems. I know that my abilities are limited, and I only hope that the King will give me a chance. "


    "You have already visited him. A nation cannot live without a ruler. Who do you think is the best candidate to inherit the throne? "


    Tuoba Fei looked at Sulu Lianshan and was quite satisfied with his attitude. The other three princes, other than the third prince, Sulu Xiong, who was very respectful towards him, the other two acted as if they were the king and the future prince. They scolded him for taking advantage of his insanity and showing disrespect.


    Tuoba Fei sneered. These princes really couldn''t see the situation clearly. He had the will of his own in his hands, and had the full authority to replace the rule of his own to deal with the Great Moon Sect.


    The royal seal and seal were both in his hands. Who was the crown prince? It was only a single sentence from him. The attitudes of these princes were really too short-sighted.


    At the very least, the coarse fellow named Sulu Lianshan understood this principle and was willing to kneel at his feet.


    "What chance will I give you?"


    Seeing that Sulu Lianshan did not get up, how could Tuoba Fei not understand what was on his mind? However, he did not reveal what was on his mind and what he wanted to say. Everything was transparent in his eyes.


    Such a person was the best person he could control. He was the best candidate.


    Solurian Mountain had been with him the longest, unlike the other princes. Therefore, he intended to take Solurian Mountain as his sole position, but it still depended on Solurian Mountain''s attitude and sincerity, if it was enough.


    The best way to do so was to do it alone, so that he would have the power to do so. But because of this, not only was it too obvious, every child had a clan backing them.


    His mother was already dead, and there was no powerful clan behind her, so she could only rely on him.


    "Your Highness, if Your Highness is willing to allow me to become the next King, in the future, when Solu Mountain becomes the sole ruler, I will treat Your Highness with the courtesy of a brother."


    "You already have a few brothers."


    Tuoba Fei''s tone was indifferent as he stared at Sulu Lianshan. "The princes are your biological brothers. So what if you treat them like that?"


    "There is no one who knows better than His Royal Highness what sort of person Sulu Lianshan is. His Royal Highness had also said that he would consider helping me ascend to the throne. Sulu Lianshan had never thought that he would have such a chance one day. "Now that I am alone, my brother has passed away from illness. Please help me to ascend to the throne, there will always be only one Prince Xian of the Left in the Moon, and he will always be the King of the Left, from generation to generation."


    Tuoba Fei laughed lightly. If he wanted to, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to do it alone. Merely, right now, he was publicly seizing the position and had many problems that forced him to use a puppet.


    He had once made a vow in front of the crabapple pear Gu. He would not go against it. If the crabapple pear Gu had not died, he would not seize the Great Moon Branch, and would not establish himself as a single person.


    "I know, even if the prince wanted to establish himself as his own son, no one could stop him."


    "How dare you be so rude. Do you not know the oath this king has made before Tian Dan? Or you might be suspecting that if This King has such ambitions, he will violate the oath. "


    Sulu Lianshan hastily replied, "I wouldn''t dare, I was wrong. Please forgive me, Your Highness. His Royal Highness had devoted himself to the Great Moon Sect, and no one knew his loyalty to him. Since the King wants to choose one of the princes to inherit the sole position, Solitary Summit will follow his orders. Even if I have to do it alone, the King will handle everything.


    "Once that position is established, everything will change. Your words today are not because I don''t believe them, but because your status is different today, you say so. In the future, you will be different if you act alone."


    Sulu Lianshan raised his head with both hands and said, "I, Sulu Lianshan, hereby swear to the Heaven and Earth Divine Sun and Moon Goddess that if I can ascend to the throne one day, it will be because of the gift of the Prince of the Left, Tuoba Fei. I will treat Tuoba Fei as my elder brother and follow Tuoba Fei''s decision. If one had the intention to harm and defy the will of heaven and earth, day and night, the gods and gods alike would be punished by the heavens. Tuoba Fei handled all matters. I had no objections to it. Tuoba Fei, the Prince of the Left, was granted a place in the Hall of Heaven''s Deities. "In private, I have treated Prince Xian of the Left as a brother. Regardless of whether or not it is a sovereign or a subject, Tuoba Feiyong does not need to worship me as his subject ¡­"


    Every year, there would be a fixed time to pay respects to the gods of heaven and earth. By using the oath made by the gods of heaven and earth, they would never break it. They firmly believed that by breaking the oath, they would be punished by the heavens, and their future generations would be harmed.


    The oath of Sulu Lianshan was extremely important.


    Back in the day, Tuoba Fei had only sworn his loyalty to him as his own son, knowing the kindness of his heart and the kindness of his heart. Therefore, he had also vowed to be loyal to him as long as he lived.


    Even though he wanted to kill him with the poisoned wine, he did not directly take his place. Instead, he took his son''s position as the successor and kept his vow.


    Tuoba Fei stretched out his hand to help Sulu Lianshan up from the ground. "With such an oath, how could This King not believe your sincerity? You have always been reckless and indiscreet, and you are not just the best candidate.


    "Your Highness, Sulu Lianshan is willing to be sworn brothers with Your Highness. In the past, I have only said that I view Your Highness as my own son, and now that I''ve become sworn brothers with Your Highness, I can set my mind at ease. If Prince Meng does not abandon me, I am willing to swear an oath before the gods of heaven and earth, that I will forever be your brother. "


    Tuoba Fei laughed lightly. "Since you''ve already made this vow, I''ve always treated you like a brother. I''ll be single in front of all these officials, become your sworn brother, and help you inherit the throne."


    Sulu Lianshan was overjoyed and once again prostrated on the ground. "Greetings, big brother. I will listen to whatever you say."


    Tuoba Fei looked at Sulu Lianshan kneeling and kowtowing at his feet with a faint smile. This feeling of superiority was truly marvelous.

 C267

    "Wu Lan Zhu, have you heard what happened?"


    "This servant doesn''t know."


    Wu Lanzhu and Wu Dongzhu lowered their heads and respectfully said, "Only with orders, no one is allowed to move within the King''s Court. They are waiting quietly at their residence for the decree, so this servant didn''t hear any news."


    Yue Chanjuan sneered. "Would Prince Xian of the Left know nothing about what happened in the royal court?"


    "This servant did not receive any orders from the Prince, and did not dare to go out and investigate. As such, I do not know what happened. Please calm your anger, Big Qin."


    Yue Chanjuan was restless and restless. She was currently confined within her bedroom. Although her food and clothing were undamaged and she also had a maid by her side to attend to her, she didn''t know what was happening outside.


    At this moment, Yue Chanjuan felt even more how inconvenient it was to be a person who didn''t have any useful talent in the Grand Moon Faction.


    "Tuoba Fei, what are you doing? Just what are you doing? "


    Even though he knew that anxiety was useless, he still thought about how Tuoba Fei had returned a few days ago. After leaving in a hurry, he didn''t come again, and no news of him spread out.


    "A few days ago, I was just about to place down an order, summoning the prince back to the Great Hall. Is there any news?"


    "Reporting to the Qin family, this servant heard that Your Highness has entered the Wen. After that, Wang Ting was strictly guarded, and no news was spread out."


    Yue Chanjuan paced back and forth uneasily in her bedroom. "Could it be that I simply want to harm Tuoba Fei, but I don''t know how Tuoba Fei is doing right now? If we were to do it alone, we will definitely not ban the king''s courtyard. In that case, Tuoba Fei might not have been restrained. "


    He could not let go of everything else. He was worried and restless because of him.


    "Has your highness not received any news at all?"


    "Reporting to the great Ju family, there''s no news of them. There are guards of the royal court everywhere. Those guards don''t allow servants to leave the palace. All sorts of useful items were sent in by the guards, so even this servant can''t find anything out."


    Yue Chan slowly paced around the room, waving her hand, "You may leave, report to me immediately if you have any news."


    The servants also left with heavy hearts.


    "The prince has arrived."


    Yue Chanjuan shot a glance back. Why did Tuoba Fei suddenly arrive here and enter the palace in such a dignified manner?


    As Tuoba Fei''s subject, he shouldn''t have entered Da Qin''s palace, and he shouldn''t have been so brazen. Yue Chan couldn''t understand why Tuoba Fei would come with such a high profile.


    However, when they heard that Tuoba Fei had arrived, the joy in their hearts surpassed all others. They hurriedly rushed out to welcome him.


    As a Big Dipper, she didn''t dare to reveal her Big Dipper identity in front of Tuoba Fei. In front of him, she had always lowered her head in submission.


    Since Tuoba Fei had openly appeared before everyone, she had a faint idea of what was going on. At the very least, that man''s current power should be even greater.


    "Your highness, if you are out of your way, please come in."


    Yue Chan looked at Tuoba Fei with a fervent gaze. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Tuoba Fei was still the same as before, with a faint smile hanging on his lips. There was nothing out of the ordinary about him.


    "How is Big Gou family?"


    Tuoba Fei didn''t bow. Even though there were servants by his side, Tuoba Fei didn''t show any respect for etiquette. He casually walked over as if he was walking into his own home.


    He entered the chamber from Yue Chanjuan''s side. She looked at Tuoba Fei doubtfully and could only follow him in. Tuoba Fei had always treated her courteously as an official in front of others. Why was he behaving like this today?


    He swept a glance at the servants and found that all of them had retreated. Not a single one remained. The two Wu Lanzhu sisters retreated to the door and closed it behind them.


    Yue Chanjuan couldn''t be bothered with these servants as she rushed into the inner chamber. "Y-you''re alright, right?"


    She sized Tuoba Fei up and down. Before she could see clearly if there was anything wrong with him, Tuoba Fei had already wrapped his arms around her. "Are you worried about me?"


    "I heard that Solo summoned you and you entered the royal court alone. I''m afraid it''ll be disadvantageous for you alone."


    "Are you worried about me?"


    "If you''re fine, then I''m at ease. Why haven''t I seen you even after entering the royal court for a few days?"


    "Chan Juan, do you miss me by saying that?"


    Yue Chanjuan''s face turned red as she thought about that night when Tuoba Fei suddenly left and refused to look back at her. She would not do this again. She would not let Tuoba Fei leave just like that. Even if she had to lower her voice and lower her voice, she still wanted to let Tuoba Fei know what she was thinking.


    "Why should I be so restrained by my own identity? I am just a princess of the Cold Palace, a woman. I wanted to be his woman long ago, and when a woman serves her husband, she should be gentle and obedient. "


    In Yue Chanjuan''s heart, she had almost given all of it to Tuoba Fei. After that series of intimate interactions, she had long since treated Tuoba Fei as her husband.


    However, because Tuoba Fei wanted her to marry him, there was no lack of grudges in her heart. That night, Tuoba Fei rushed over and suddenly left, leaving Yue Chan empty-hearted. She did not want to miss this man and make Tuoba Fei misunderstand because of some misunderstanding.


    "Are you still blaming me?"


    Yue Chan nestled into Tuoba Fei''s embrace, her tone filled with bitterness causing his heart to soften.


    "Tuoba Fei, in my heart, you are already my husband. In the past few days, I have not had a single moment to rest my head when I learned that you were summoned to enter the royal court alone. "


    Extending her arms, she tightly hugged Tuoba Fei. At this moment, she only wanted to tightly hug this man and never let go.


    The warmth of her body and the strength of her arms made Tuoba Fei feel Yue Chanjuan''s feelings. He lowered his head to look at her thin face and sad, loving eyes.


    "Do you take me as your husband?"


    Yue Chan''s face turned slightly red, but she did not avoid Tuoba Fei''s gaze. "Yes, from the night of the Jade Gate trial, I was one of your people. From then on, no matter who it was, it would not enter my heart. Only you, making me worry for you, would not be able to let it go. Tuoba Fei, could it be that you still suspect my heart? "


    "It was precisely because of that night when the Jade Gate closed that you became like this."


    He wanted her to think only of him, not because of their intimate contact, not because of ethics and his caress. What he wanted was her heart, and not just her person.


    It wasn''t hard to get someone who wanted her, and he believed she wouldn''t resist if he wanted her. But he wanted her to be willing. He was the only man in her heart, not giving her body to him. There were other men in her heart.


    "No, perhaps it was before that, but your figure was already deeply engraved in my heart. Every time, I would always think of you, and in my dreams, I always think of you. "


    Yue Chan''s eyes sparkled as she lifted her head to look at Tuoba Fei. "I belong to you, only to you. My heart and my people all belong to you."


    "Serve me a change of clothes."

 C268

    Yue Chan''s face was suddenly painted with a layer of pink. Tuoba Fei''s few words made her extremely bashful.


    "Women serving men and their own husband are supposed to, I ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan said those words in her heart, but her heart was still trembling. As she looked at Tuoba Fei''s exhausted and elegant appearance, her heart ached. He still did not know what had happened to Wang Ting and the Da Yue branch, but judging from his appearance, he knew that something big must have happened.


    Within Tuoba Fei''s eyes, traces of blood could be seen. He had lost a lot of weight.


    Yue Chan couldn''t help but feel a wave of heartache as she walked to Tuoba Fei''s side and took off his clothes.


    At this moment, she did not want to ask Wang Ting what exactly he had paid for, nor did she want to be alone.


    The man in front of her was the man she had always dreamt of and treasured deeply. He was the man she had regarded as her husband.


    To rely on him, to rely on him, they could only rely on him.


    After guessing that the time was running out, Yue Chan''s heart became even more dependent on Tuoba Fei.


    Tuoba Fei closed his eyes and rested quietly on the headboard. There were too many things he needed to take care of. A few princes, various family heads, and court officials ¡­


    In the past few days, he didn''t even get a good night''s sleep. At most, he would only be able to sleep for four hours. He was truly very tired. In order to get everything under control as soon as possible, he had no way of neglecting. He had spent the entire night dealing with the affairs of the country.


    Yue Chan half knelt on the ground. She lifted Tuoba Fei''s feet and gently removed his shoes and socks.


    Tuoba Fei slightly opened his eyes as he lowered his head to look at the docile and gentle Yue Chanjuan. The smile on his face softened.


    "Your highness, I have been tired for many days. I have ordered someone to prepare warm water. Your highness, would you like to take a bath to relieve the fatigue?"


    "Yes."


    Tuoba Fei closed his eyes and answered lazily.


    Yue Chanjuan walked out and told people to prepare hot water and add some medicine to relieve the fatigue.


    Not long after, the servants prepared hot water and poured it into the sink. There was a bathroom in the bedroom, and in the bathroom was a sink for Yue Chanjuan to bathe in.


    "Your Highness, we have prepared everything. Please move."


    Yue Chan leaned forward to put the shoes on Tuoba Fei, urging him to go take a bath.


    "Accompany me in the bath."


    Tuoba Fei''s wrist tightened and Yue Chanjuan''s slender waist was tightly embraced. Her cheeks were flushed red and she couldn''t help but lower her head.


    "Yes, I''ll help you bathe."


    The woman who had long regarded herself as Tuoba Fei was willing to be this man''s wife. Right now, she wanted nothing more than to grasp onto Tuoba Fei tightly so that he wouldn''t suddenly leave like he did a few nights ago.


    After the two of them entered the bathroom, Yue Chanjuan did not ask whether it was appropriate for her to do so.


    She believed that Tuoba Fei would have a foolproof plan if he did that. She did not need to ask and was afraid that he would anger Tuoba Fei, making him abandon her like he did a few nights ago.


    There was a dense cloud of heat in the bathroom, but no one was there. When Yue Chanjuan was usually in the shower, she didn''t want anyone by her side waiting on her side.


    The Wu Lan sisters were kneeling at the entrance. They didn''t even dare to raise their heads. They saw Tuoba Fei and Yue Chanjuan prostrate on the ground with their heads touching the ground.


    "You can leave now. You don''t need to wait on me here."


    Tuoba Fei lightly said. The two of them hurriedly kowtowed and retreated while crawling backwards.


    Yue Chanjuan glanced at the two of them. She was not worried that her relationship with Tuoba Fei would be discovered by others. The servants here were either Tuoba Fei''s people or the servants she brought back from the great kang.


    In the bathroom, around the sink, there was charcoal burning. It was blocked by the stone wall, so the heat of the charcoal kept the water warm, making the water always warm. The stone wall was then separated by wood to prevent scalding the skin.


    Petals floated in the hot water, emitting the fragrance of medicine and petals.


    "I have ordered someone to add medicine to the water, it will help relieve the fatigue."


    It was not the first time he was so intimate with Tuoba Fei, nor was it the first time he saw the latter''s body, but his fingertips were still trembling slightly.


    After taking off her clothes, her fair muscles stretched out her muscular upper body. Her well-developed muscles outlined a series of curves, lacking any excess flesh. There were many criss-crossing scars on his smooth skin. Most of them had already faded, and there was still a sinister look on his face.


    Below the ribs was a relatively new scar. It was left behind by the Xumi Army to Tuoba Fei.


    For many years, Tuoba Fei had almost stopped getting injured, but the scars from the old days could not be removed.


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart trembled violently. Why were there so many scars on his body? Some of them looked fatal. How many life and death experiences had he experienced? Only then would he have today''s status and power?


    His fingers couldn''t help but touch the scar on Tuoba Fei''s ribs, stroking it painfully.


    "I''m tired."


    Tuoba Fei''s voice was low and gentle with an indescribable tiredness.


    "Your Highness, please take a bath. I will serve Your Highness''s bath. There are medicines to relieve fatigue in this water, so Your Highness can rest in peace."


    "Chan Juan, you are truly unqualified to serve your husband. Are you just going to let me enter the hot spring like this?"


    Tuoba Fei opened his eyes, revealing a teasing expression.


    Currently, Tuoba Fei only had a pair of underpants on him. Although she treated Tuoba Fei as her husband and the two of them had interacted extremely intimately, they had never been husband and wife before.


    Yue Chanjuan hurriedly turned her head to the side, her face completely red. She did not dare to look at him, but she could faintly make out his well-built and robust figure.


    A splash rose as Tuoba Fei entered the hot spring. "Chan Juan, come down and help me bathe."


    Yue Chanjuan waited until only her bra and underwear were left before entering the pool.


    Tuoba Fei lay on the stairs, his head resting on the jade pillow. His body submerged into the water and a white silk cloth wrapped around his waist.


    The white silk soaked in water faintly bulged. Under the bright crystal lamp, one could almost see Tuoba Fei''s male symbol.


    Yue Chanjuan''s face turned even redder and her gaze drifted away. She extended a hand to help relieve Tuoba Fei of his fatigue. Warm water, because of the drugs, did indeed have the effect of relieving fatigue.


    Tuoba Fei relaxed his nerves under Yue Chan''s soft and smooth fingertips. He fell into a trance and fell asleep.


    Seeing that Tuoba Fei had fallen asleep, Yue Chanjuan continued softly, her eyes filled with a myriad of emotions.

 C269

    Under the gentle light, Tuoba Fei''s handsome face no longer had the dignity that it had been a hundred days ago. It was gentle and tired, and his long eyelashes formed a shadow under his eyelids, causing his eyes to turn slightly black.


    His face was thin and angular. His eyebrows were moist with water and moisture, like the moss in a deep pool. It revealed a certain luster. Her eyebrows that flew into her temples and her nose that stood tall and straight were still smiling. The corner of her mouth was still smiling, which made Yue Chan feel at ease. However, there was a hint of languor and laziness within that smile.


    His impeccable facial features, handsome and elegant, and his thin mouth exuded an indescribable elegance.


    Tuoba Fei stood in the water, his body swaying in the waves like a beautiful piece of jade at the peak of a snowy mountain. There was a hint of unspeakable coldness in his expression.


    It was also like a green pine tree standing on top of a mountain peak, looking up at the sky, as if it was trying to prop up the sky.


    The jade-like face was real even in the mist. The eyes that lit up were deep and unfathomable. There was an additional tinge of gentleness and allure, and an additional tinge of ruthlessness and ruthlessness.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Yue Chan let out a long sigh. If she could be his woman, how wonderful it would be for his wife.


    Why was he so brazen today? Could it be that he had already ¡­


    Yue Chanjuan''s delicate body couldn''t help but shudder. Unless Tuoba Fei was already dead, how could he be so respectful and cautious? He definitely wouldn''t openly enter her bedroom in the middle of the night and even go to the bathroom to bathe with her.


    Don''t tell me that he''s already ¡­


    What should she do?


    In an instant, countless thoughts flashed through Yue Chanjuan''s mind. She lowered her head slightly, covering up all her expressions. Perhaps, in this fog, he did not see much of her expression.


    Seeing the infatuated face of Tuoba Fei, Gao Hua''s bearing, and the faint smile at the corner of his mouth, Yue Chan''s heart suddenly calmed down. Stopping her hand, she quietly lay down beside Tuoba Fei, snuggling into his embrace, sniffing the smell of the grass under the sun, then closing her eyes.


    She hadn''t been able to sleep soundly in the past few days, and her mind was very preoccupied with many things. Now that she had Tuoba Fei''s company, she believed that everything was under his control.


    As a result, she took a short nap in peace, hoping that the night would never end, and that she could stay in Tuoba Fei''s arms while she snuggled up against him.


    After an unknown period of time, Tuoba Fei''s arm slightly moved as he felt the delicate fragrance seeping into his nostrils.


    Tuoba Fei did not open his eyes. Instead, he tightened his grip on Yue Chan''s delicate body and pulled it into his bosom.


    His large, rough hands were not as gentle and smooth as those of the men from the Central Plains. They brushed past her skin and ignited wisps of flames wherever they passed.


    Ripples of water, reflecting a pair of tightly embraced human figures, swaying on the surface of the water blooming a Yulan tree, a hibiscus tree.


    Yue Chanjuan gave a soft cry and shut her eyes tightly.


    A demonic smile appeared on Tuoba Fei''s face. The woman closed her eyes and allowed herself to be taken advantage of.


    It had been too long. He wanted to eat her for too long, and the two of them had not collapsed on the same occasion. However, he had never eaten her, because he had to leave her first time alone.


    She did not dare to open her eyes as she tightly shut her eyes and allowed Tuoba Fei to tightly embrace her. At this moment, she suddenly understood that tonight, she was destined to be sleepless, destined to suffer miserably, destined to be her, destined to be his woman!


    At this moment, she was both nervous and helpless. After all, this was the first time she felt Tuoba Fei''s desire and passion. She knew that Tuoba Fei might want her tonight.


    The two of them had been waiting for this day for far too long, far too long, far too many times.


    The night was so warm and charming.


    Under the light, the crystal lamp shone with a resplendent and gentle radiance. It was ethereal and magical, making Yue Chan Juan even more beautiful.


    The train clothes flew up, shaking away the silence of the night, blooming flowers like brocades, butterflies flutter into the air, scattered all over the place gorgeous and charming.


    The night, the endless darkness, it was as though there would never be an end to it.


    In that instant, Yue Chanjuan suddenly thought of that person in the distant capital.


    Is he all right?


    Did he get married and have a family? With what he loved in his heart?


    Old Country couldn''t bear to look back at the snow and frost, and the cold on the northern border couldn''t even melt the warmth of the night, causing her to feel cold.


    Trembling, his skin grew colder and colder by an inch. Tonight, he would eventually give it to him.


    At this moment, would that person in the capital think of her?


    What was he doing?


    Was he going to study under the lamp or practice his sword under the moon?


    Has anyone ever offered incense to him?


    Within the rippling waves, two figures that were tightly hugging each other and like jade swayed along with the ripples, forming a pool of spring water.


    Amidst the rippling waves, images of Grand Kang''s prosperous and prosperous capital could be seen. There were cars, horses, horses, a resplendent and dignified golden land, and red walls as well as jade tiles. Too many secrets, too many to remember.


    Within the ripples of the water, the figure of the man from the past swayed back and forth. He let out a long, hoarse roar. We can''t meet again, and from now on, we''ll never see each other again!


    Tuoba Fei picked up Yue Chan, grabbed a piece of white silk, and wrapped the two of them within it. Then, he carried Yue Chan out of the bathroom and headed towards the bedroom.


    "No, no, we will be seen by the maids."


    Yue Chanjuan stole a glance and saw that there were no servants along the way. She could not help but feel slightly relieved.


    After that night, she buried her past in the depths of her heart. She was from the Da Yue Branch of the Western Regions, and was the son of Prince Xian of the Left.


    Would the path of revenge begin at this moment?

 C270

    In the bedroom, the light from the lamp in the corner radiated a soft and dreamy light.


    Tuoba Fei placed Yue Chan on the bed. Just a moment ago, he had been bathing and sleeping in the pool. Now, he was brimming with energy.


    He bent over, pulled the white silk off Yue Chan Juan''s body, and threw it away with a wave of his hand.


    "Tuoba Fei ¡­"


    "Are you willing to be my woman, just my woman?"


    Yue Chanjuan nodded slightly, not caring about being reserved. He didn''t want to let him go again, to abandon her like that night.


    At that time, she watched him ruthlessly withdraw his hand, even ignoring the fact that he wasn''t wearing a coat as he disappeared into the wind and snow outside the window. Her heart was helpless and fearful, her heart was trembling, she was in pain, unwilling to part with him.


    It was like being abandoned in the wilderness, endless darkness and cold. One could not determine the direction, and there was not a trace of light.


    She didn''t know where she should go, who she could rely on. The feeling made her unable to rest in peace for several days. Nightmares continued day and night.


    Now, no matter what, she would not let him go, and she could not let him go.


    Abandoning modesty, how could she still be reserved and secretive in front of him?


    "I am your woman. I only want to be yours."


    Tuoba Fei raised Yue Chanjuan''s chin and looked down into her eyes.


    He only wished that he was the only one in her heart and that there were no other men. He wished her to choose him because she loved him, wholeheartedly, without a shred of reluctance.


    Yue Chan was panic-stricken. His sharp eyes were like the brightest star in the sky, penetrating deep into her heart.


    "There''s no need to force it. This King said that he would not force you."


    Tuoba Fei''s tone was a little cold, but deep within his indifferent gaze, there were two clusters of flames.


    Yue Chanjuan''s delicate body couldn''t help but tremble. She raised her head and looked at Tuoba Fei. "Your Highness still doesn''t believe me?"


    "Why should This King believe you?" What makes This King believe in you? "


    Yue Chan''s eyes were moist as she slid down to the ground and knelt at Tuoba Fei''s feet. She tightly held onto Tuoba Fei''s leg. Even if it was so petty and shameless, she was still unwilling and would not let go.


    Tonight, she was going to use herself as a present and offer it to Tuoba Fei as a token of her sincerity and deep affection.


    "Prince ¡­"


    A demonic and playful smile appeared on Tuoba Fei''s face. That kind of soft and warm breath that came out of Yue Chan''s mouth made him unable to suppress his desire for her.


    "Chan Juan, why don''t you continue?"


    Yue Chan couldn''t help but slowly lower her head. "If Your Highness doesn''t believe me, then it''s useless no matter how much I say. In this life and for ever, Yue Chan is your woman. "Prince, I have a wish for tonight ¡­"


    His voice became softer and softer until it was almost inaudible. Tuoba Fei lightly said, "This King didn''t hear you clearly."


    Yue Chan''s face turned red as she clenched her teeth and reached out her hand to grab the white silk around Tuoba Fei''s waist. Her delicate hands trembled as she closed her eyes and jumped into his embrace.


    "Chenqie, you are willing to be the prince''s woman, forever be the prince''s woman!"


    Tuoba Fei''s body trembled slightly as he lowered his head to look at Yue Chan''s blushing dimples. Under the gentle light, a jade-like luster was emitted, causing a drunken hibiscus to bloom.


    A sliver of silkiness slid across her mouth, bringing with it a burning heat.


    The concubines of the imperial harem used all sorts of methods to invite the emperor''s love and affection. She grew up deep in the palace, and later, she saw many women in the East Palace, all of whom tried to curry favor with the crown prince.


    She wasn''t unfamiliar with the affairs between a man and a woman. Before leaving the city, she had personally witnessed the secret relationship between the Sheng Emperor and Grand Concubine Yang.


    He had also seen his father the other concubines before. Although most of them had only taken a glance from afar, before his departure, they had already had a full-time nanny in the palace who had taught them how to service their husbands and wives in their rooms.


    Because Yue Chanjuan was marrying her mother to the Great Moon Branch, the Shengdi hoped that Yue Chanjuan and the others could obtain the love of the Great Moon Branch and the important officials in order to control it.


    Thus, Emperor Sheng secretly gave the order to select the mama who would instruct the concubines in their rooms and specifically instruct the three of them. Because Yue Chanjuan was a princess, she even sent female officials and mama to carefully guide her.


    Yue Chanjuan could not refuse, she could not disobey the imperial edict. She could only suppress the frustration and humiliation in her heart and learn these things.


    The women of the harem, for their entire lives, would use their bodies and appearances to please the Emperor. Before they served the Emperor, they would be taught these secret techniques, and how to please the Emperor.


    The secret techniques taught by the royal family were numerous and varied. Even though Yue Chanjuan had never used them before, no matter how impatient she was, she had already engraved them into her heart after many days of teaching.


    She hesitated, her heart still heavy with nervousness and shame, but she also knew that this was something every girl had to go through, and it was also a necessity for her to become a butterfly.


    Yue Chanjuan''s lips tightened. Up till now, she could no longer hide. It didn''t matter if she was willing or not. In front of him, she didn''t even dare show a hint of reluctance on her face. Instead, she took the initiative to throw herself into his arms, offering her first time to him.


    To kneel so humbly at his feet, to offer her innocent body and her first time.


    She had chosen this path. From the moment she had set foot on this path, she knew that there was no turning back!


    Her beauty could topple empires and topple nations. At this moment, in his arms, it was as gentle and gentle as the moon on a summer night. There was an unspeakable beauty to her beauty that moved his heart.


    Was she still thinking about that person in her heart?

 C271

    Yue Chanjuan tightly closed her eyes, lowered her head and automatically covered Tuoba Fei as she lightly swayed her waist.


    Tuoba Fei was unable to contain himself any longer. Thus, he grabbed Yue Chanjuan up and tightly hugged her to his chest.


    Why ask too much?


    Tonight, she was destined for him!


    He had waited for this day for too long. After tonight, he was her man, her master, and also the owner of this Wang Ting, the owner of the Great Moon Branch, as well as the owner of the Western Regions.


    "Prince, I beg for your mercy ¡­ No ¡­"


    He was the ruler. Regardless of whether it was in the imperial court, on the battlefield, or on the couch, he would always be the undefeated Prince Xian of the Left, the man who controlled everything.


    The heavy curtains covered the moving figures, leaving only the dark spring breeze. The echoing sound made people blush.


    She was no longer the proud and aloof Princess Wuyou of the past. She was just a girl that he couldn''t wait to have fun with, a graceful and charming little girl, his woman.


    Where was my lover?


    The ancient country was far away, a foreign land in a foreign land!


    He was alone and had experienced many hardships. How many times had he been the only one to protect her? He had hurt her, using her as bait, but he had saved her time and time again, protecting her.


    Hatred?


    Fear?


    Reverence?


    Love?


    It was already hard to tell what kind of feelings he had towards Tuoba Fei. Was he going to make use of Tuoba Fei or did he really have him in his heart?


    Did he have her in his heart again?


    How could a beauty of the river and mountains be taken lightly?


    Subversion of the river and mountains to win the beauty? Or did he win against her?


    Did he want her because he wanted her? Or should he continue to use her? Was it for her beauty, the identity of the princess of the Great Qin Empire? Or would he help her take revenge?


    "This King says that you want me to take you, to be my woman."


    "Chenqie wants ¡­"


    With a low mutter, Yue Chanjuan found it hard to suppress her emotions, and her consciousness began to grow hazy.


    The person in the capital should have a beauty by his side now. Would they be the same as her and Tuoba Fei?


    His heart suddenly hurt. His fingernails pierced through the bright red quilt. The peony was rich, and the phoenix soared into the air. Originally, it had been prepared for her grand wedding. The curtains of the tent were red, and it reminded her of all the bloody battles she had experienced.


    His eyes darkened, filled with determination. Mufei''s blood feud, her terrible fate, the enemy of the gorgeous palace ¡­


    He could only continue on, even if there was still a sliver of hope.


    It was exactly this hope that supported her to such a point. He was the noble and peerless figure, the brilliant and scheming Prince Xian of the Left. He was the last person she could rely on!


    Sweat poured down his face as he gently begged for mercy. His pitiful and delicate appearance made Tuoba Fei unable to suppress the Earth Spear attack even more.


    As Yue Chanjuan was submerged in that strange feeling, the tearing pain brought an indescribable happiness and happiness. She finally became his woman and gave it to him for the first time.


    There was no longer any feeling of emptiness. It was being filled up. Because it was being filled up and suffering pain, and also being happy in the midst of pain.


    Beautiful, pitiable, and low-spirited. There was pain as well as joy. Tuoba Fei loved to see women acting so pitifully and lovingly underneath him as he begged.


    The most beautiful flower in this grand undertaking had been cut off by him, and it finally became the woman beneath him, belonging to him.


    "I''ve said it before, you''re mine, mine, mine alone!"


    Ah!


    It was the first time that Tuoba Fei was so valiant and fierce. His body was already soaked in sweat, but he had no choice but to grit his teeth and endure in order to make Tuoba Fei happy.


    The mottled red, soaked the body of the white silk, bright red crabapple blossoms blooming, so eye-catching and beautiful.


    "This King has not yet had his fill of pleasure in begging for mercy so early in the morning."


    "Your highness, your highness, please forgive me. This is the first time that your concubine has failed to serve your highness''s full pleasure. I beg that your highness forgive my concubine this once."


    Yue Chan tightly held onto the bedding beneath her, not daring to grab Tuoba Fei''s shoulder, afraid that it would tear through his skin.


    Tuoba Fei finally stopped for a moment. There was pity and an indescribable emotion in his eyes.


    "I''ll forgive you this time, but I won''t forgive you in a while."


    "Prince ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan''s face turned red as she sweated profusely.


    The east wind was warm, and the flowers bloomed in disorder. Blue color faded fragrance, Luo Feng Hong, embroidery pillow to move the phase. The crabapple flowers are warm in spring, nestling people, coquettish wave. The elephant bed is stable, the quilt is spread out, the waves turn red crepe.


    The emotion was strong as wine, the fragrant sweat stained the silk, a few times diaphanous. The phoenix trapped the phoenix, the Demon Witch''s eyebrows, the painting should be difficult to draw. Asked Ike to the human thickness, plum calyx dew, rouge sandalwood mouth. From then on, the slender waist for the thin.

 C272

    Yue Chan was embraced by Tuoba Fei as she gently kissed him. Her heart was filled with satisfaction, as well as indescribable emotions.


    At this moment, a faint figure flashed through her mind. It was that person from the capital, that youth. However, the shadow was so faint that she couldn''t see it clearly.


    She was powerless and weak as she snuggled up to Tuoba Fei''s chest. Now this man was her man, her husband.


    Although she hadn''t married him yet and she didn''t have any status, she had already given her first marriage to this man.


    She stretched out her arms and tightly hugged Tuoba Fei, deeply afraid that he would abandon her once again and leave.


    The two of them did not speak for a long time. Yue Chanjuan raised her head and looked at Tuoba Fei in fear. Tuoba Fei was currently resting with his eyes closed. His handsome face was as calm as ever, making her unable to see through him.


    Even now that she was so close to this man and had already become his woman, she still couldn''t see through this man.


    "Prince, will you abandon your concubine?"


    Yue Chan looked at Tuoba Fei in anticipation. At this moment, she was no different from an ordinary little girl. She was deeply afraid that after Tuoba Fei took her, he would still be as heartless as that night, abandoning her and leaving at any time.


    "Have I ever abandoned you?"


    "Yes, your highness has never, if not for your highness, your consort would have already died many times." Your Highness, do not be like that night as you suddenly leave. Chenqie has not been able to sleep well for the past few days and has been in a state of panic every night. Your Highness, if your concubine doesn''t serve you well, I beg that you punish me, but don''t be like that ¡­ "


    Yue Chanjuan''s voice was slightly choked with sobs. She was just a little girl that came from far away from her hometown to the branch of the Great Moon that was thousands of miles away. She only had one Tuoba Fei she could rely on and one she could trust.


    This man, knowing all her secrets, was also her first man.


    "If you don''t serve This King well tonight and let This King enjoy his time, how will This King punish you?"


    Yue Chanjuan''s face turned red as she lowered her head and muttered, "Your Highness, please forgive me. This is the first time your consort has failed to make Your Highness happy. She will definitely serve Your Highness well another day and let Your Highness enjoy yourself to the fullest."


    "No, This King will definitely punish you tonight."


    "Yes, how does Your Highness wish to punish chenqie?"


    Yue Chan raised her eyes and met Tuoba Fei''s charming eyes and smile. She could not help but blush even more. "No, no, chenqie can''t endure your highness ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei carried Yue Chanjuan up and walked towards the bathroom. Yue Chanjuan cried out in a low voice, not wanting her servant to see her current predicament.


    The water in the bathroom was still as warm as it was before. Tuoba Fei carried Yue Chanjuan into the pool and gently washed the sweat off Yue Chanjuan''s body with his large hands.


    "Your highness, let your concubine serve Your highness in a bath."


    "Do you still have the strength to serve This King?"


    Yue Chan''s face turned red. She lowered her head deeply, not daring to look at Tuoba Fei. She leaned on him.


    She truly did not have any strength left. Every bone in her body was faintly aching.


    Tuoba Fei gently used water to wash off the sweat on Yue Chanjuan''s body. He smiled evilly and said, "Let me serve Big Bai''s bath and clean his body. If you have the strength, why don''t you stay for a while and serve me well, to let me have my fun."


    "Your Highness, please don''t! Please have mercy ¡­"


    The bathroom was filled with a boundless spring feeling. Fine crystalline droplets of water slipped off Yue Chan''s smooth skin, like lotus flowers with dew, or raindrops hitting the crabapple ¡­


    "Prince, I beg you to spare chenqie this once ¡­"


    Like a snow lotus amidst the snowstorm, Yue Chanjuan''s body trembled incessantly. She could neither refuse nor dare to refuse, and could only softly accept everything he had given her.


    Yue Chanjuan wanted to speak, but her mouth was stuffed with words. She couldn''t help but feel flustered and helpless.


    The pain had not yet subsided. It was burning so fiercely that she was weak and weak.


    Tuoba Fei extended his hand and grabbed onto Yue Chanjuan''s hand. Yue Chanjuan could not help but tremble as she felt Tuoba Fei''s desire.


    The warm water left Yue Chanjuan without the slightest bit of strength. She could only stand in the pool while completely leaning on Tuoba Fei''s body.


    "My prince, my concubine is truly unable to endure my fierce attacks. I beg my prince to spare my concubine this time."


    Yue Chan Juan knelt on the couch, her body powerless as she crawled down.


    She closed her eyes and did not dare to say anything else. She was deeply afraid that if she angered Tuoba Fei, like that night, Tuoba Fei would turn around and leave.


    She could only tightly embrace Tuoba Fei''s neck with one arm. She gently nestled into Tuoba Fei''s embrace, waiting for the upcoming storm to come.


    In her embrace that was as warm as jade, Tuoba Fei''s footsteps were neither fast nor slow. Each step he took seemed to be stepping into her heart. In the end, he had taken the most important step, abandoning his past and that person.


    Returning to her bedroom, Yue Chanjuan discovered that the messy bed had already been tidied up by someone and replaced with new bedding.


    Yue Chan could not help but be shocked as she raised her eyes to look at Tuoba Fei.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything."


    Yue Chanjuan nodded her head softly and touched the couch. She closed her eyes and waited for Tuoba Fei''s favor to continue.


    Tuoba Fei lay beside Yue Chanjuan and reached out his hand to embrace her.


    His waist tightened as his body involuntarily stuck to Tuoba Fei''s body.


    "Chan Juan, remember what you said to me today. You must always remember it."


    Tuoba Fei''s pupils were pitch-black and deep. No matter who she used to have in her heart, from tonight onwards, he would be the only one she could have in her heart.


    "Yes, Your Highness, chenqie dares not forget." "Your highness is your concubine''s heaven, your concubine''s husband. Your concubine only has you in her heart!"


    Yue Chan snuggled into Tuoba Fei''s embrace and hugged him tightly. The light in her eyes darkened as she placed her arms against his chest.

 C273

    The next morning, Tuoba Fei woke up early. He couldn''t help but smile as he looked at the coquettish body still nestled in his arms.


    Gently pulling her arm out from under Yue Chanjuan''s neck, she leaned over to carefully examine Yue Chanjuan for a moment.


    Last night, he did not ask for Yue Chanjuan again, and pitied her for not being able to bear it for the first time. After one more time, he hugged her and slept until the early morning.


    Tuoba Fei slowly stood up and hung his legs from the bed. He stretched out his hand to pull the blanket up, covering that attractive and graceful body and then dressed himself.


    Outside the tent, the Wu Lan sisters walked in from outside and knelt at Tuoba Fei''s feet. Tuoba Fei made a silent gesture, and the two of them did not dare to make a sound. They waited on Tuoba Fei while he put on his clothes, shoes and socks.


    Tuoba Fei stood up. Wu Lan Zhu took the snow-white fox fur coat and draped it over Tuoba Fei''s body. Tuoba Fei glanced back at Yue Chan for a moment before turning around and walking away.


    The two sisters lay prostrate on the ground as they waited for Tuoba Fei to leave. They quietly retreated, not daring to disturb Yue Chanjuan.


    Yue Chanjuan woke up hazy, the smell of grass under the sun was still lingering on the couch, lingering for a long time.


    She suddenly realized that she was lying naked under the quilt. She quickly got up, grabbed her clothes and put them on.


    For the past few days, he had been unable to speak, and only his hands could slightly move. Eating and drinking were all taken care of by others.


    He was unwilling. His hatred was growing deeper and deeper in his heart. Why did the heaven''s pride level expert of his generation, the one of the Huns, become like this?


    "This subject greets Solitary Yu."


    Tuoba Fei''s mouth was filled with a hint of pity. He walked up to the couch and bowed. He didn''t lose his manners and the respect of his subjects just because he was paralyzed.


    "Greetings, Your Highness."


    Helian Xiao Feng, who was waiting at the side of the bed, respectfully knelt on one knee and saluted. A faint trace of blood could be seen in his eyes.


    "No need for formalities."


    "Thank you, Prince."


    Helian Xiaofeng stood up and retreated. He was not worried that Tuoba Fei would harm anyone. He swore before the divine spirit of the world that he believed Tuoba Fei to be a trustworthy person.


    "I have come to report to Dan Yu that it will be a auspicious day in a few days. I have chosen a good day, and in ten days, Xin Dan will take over my position."


    The crabapple pear alone swallowed a mouthful of saliva, slightly opening its mouth as if it wanted to say something, but no words came out.


    "I would like to ask, who did I choose as the ruler to inherit the throne?"


    The crabapple pear blossom viciously stared at Tuoba Fei. If looks could kill, Tuoba Fei would have already died under the gaze alone.


    "Do you hate your subjects? Do you think I''m the one plotting against you?] If it wasn''t for that, how could this subject harm you? If it wasn''t for the fact that you were poisoned too deeply, you should have already made a big move. This subject only used some kind of medicine to extend the life of the patient, but after using this medicine, I am unable to move or speak. This subject only wants to let you see me taking over the throne and fulfilling your old vow. "


    A hint of ridicule appeared in the eyes of Pear Blossom Valley''s Gu. He did not believe a single word that Tuoba Fei said, but he understood in his heart. At this point, there was no need for Tuoba Fei to lie to him.


    "Why don''t you take it on yourself?"


    The crabapple pear lone lips moved, silently saying these words.


    Tuoba Fei sat down on the couch and said with a chuckle, "Your subject will not want this position in one day alone. Your subject will let your subject see how your subject will assist the King to ascend to the throne, and how you will make the Great Moon Sect more powerful and prosperous."


    "Who do you want to call a lone wolf?"


    Several princes had already come to visit him, but when a few sons came to visit him, not only was he unable to speak, his mind was also not very clear. He knew that his son had come to visit him, but he could not express anything.


    "This subject has already chosen the position of sole ruler to be inherited by Fifth Prince Sulu Lianshan. Just with the poison wine bestowed upon you and the poison that killed the first prince, this subject will still let the descendant sit in a single seat. "


    A look of despair appeared in her eyes. He could neither speak nor move, and in his heart, he understood. Solu Lianshan was a reckless and unscrupulous person. He had chosen the position of Solu Lianshan''s sole successor, but the actual fact was that Tuoba Fei held the most authority in his hands.


    "Please rest assured, this official will let you see that in this subject''s hands, the Great Moon Branch is flourishing day by day, unifying the Western Regions. "It''s a pity that I''m afraid that I won''t be able to see this day, but I can still see the day when Solurian Mountain ascends the throne."


    The pear blossoms closed their eyes and tightly pressed against his lips. He could not change anything.


    He could feel the life force slipping away, and as the days passed, his body grew weaker and weaker.


    His time was running out. Even if Tuoba Fei used that medicine to extend his life, he didn''t have many days left to delay.


    "The succession of Solitary Summit should be decided by Solitary Peak himself. At most one month''s time, this official will accompany several princes to listen to your orders. This subject wants to know just how to pass down the order. "


    The crabapple pear pupils slightly turned, and Tuoba Fei coldly laughed.


    "Could it be that he wants to take advantage of the arrival of the princes to have a final fight?"


    The crabapple pear gnash its teeth and did not make a sound. No one was clearer than Tuoba Fei about who he was and what he would do.


    "The first prince has been killed solely by the poison wine, only one of the other four princes can inherit the position, this person can only be Solu Lianshan, please consider the rest of the princes, this subject does not want to be so quick, the other princes were too sad and unlucky."


    Tuoba Fei''s tone was indifferent and not cold at all. It was an extremely indifferent tone without any emotions or fluctuations.


    The crabapple pear Gu''s heart trembled as he fiercely glared at Tuoba Fei.


    Tuoba Fei stood up gracefully and said, "This official has followed you for twenty years to help you achieve great things. Until now, I have never intended to use poison wine to kill you. "As always, for the sake of being alone and for the sake of being able to rest, I will bring a few princes to meet with you tomorrow. The life of the princes will be in your hands."


    The crabapple pear watched as Tuoba Fei''s figure disappeared into the distance, and his hand powerlessly landed on the bed. In these past few days, it wasn''t that he hadn''t thought of doing something, but Helian Xiaofeng acted as if he didn''t understand.

 C274

    After he entered, he lifted up his clothes and knelt in front of the bed. He respectfully kowtowed and said, "This subject, Tuoba Fei, greets Dan Yu. I have heard that today''s matter is one of the best of spirits, so this subject requests that this subject issue a decree from the emperor, designating the successor of the Crown Prince to be in the throne."


    "This son greets Solitary Yu."


    Several princes hastened forward and knelt down, looking at Dan Yu, hoping that he would appoint them as the rulers of the kingdom.


    For many days, they had been imprisoned in the royal palace. They felt restless day and night, and thought that Tuoba Fei wanted to harm them. Until today, when they heard that they would be given the title of Monarch, everyone was pleasantly surprised. They all looked forward to becoming Monarchs.


    Sulu Lianshan knelt at the very back of the table and looked coldly at his three brothers. He snorted coldly in his heart.


    Up until now, how could he not know that everything was in Tuoba Fei''s hands and not his alone.


    The crabapple pear Gu''s gaze swept across the son''s fervent eyes and face, tightly grasping the mattress. He was unwilling, but he didn''t dare take the risk.


    Tuoba Fei stood up and respectfully walked in front of the bed. He reached out his hand, pulled Pear Blossom Valley''s hand out of the quilt, and held onto Pear Blossom Valley''s hand with a slight force of his fingers: "If it were only by choice, given the important matter of choosing a monarch, if it were by careful deliberation, at this point in time, it would be impossible to speak, if your finger could even move, and if you nodded it could still be done. The subject invites several princes to come forward and kowtow to me, to choose which prince I choose, then I will extend my hand and nod my head. "


    The eyes of the crabapple pear Gu revealed a stern and helpless expression as he felt the power of Tuoba''s flying hand.


    He knew very well that if he went against Tuoba Fei''s warning yesterday, of his four sons, only Solu Lianshan would be able to walk out of the room on his feet.


    "Princes, please come forward and kowtow."


    The Second Prince, full of expectation, kneeled and crawled two steps forward until he stood in front of Dan Yu''s bed. He deeply bowed and said, "Your son greets Dan Yu, father."


    He looked up expectantly at Dan Yu. After the prince died, he was the oldest amongst the princes, so he was more eager than the other princes.


    The crabapple pear Gu closed his eyes, unwilling to look at the second prince.


    "Second Prince, please step down. Third Prince, please step forward and kowtow."


    The three princes retreated to the side in disappointment. Their eyes were filled with jealousy and resentment as they stared fixedly at the only person still kneeling on the ground, Solurian Mountain.


    "Fifth Prince, please come forward and kowtow."


    Solu Lianshan kneeled in front of Pear Blossom Valley''s bed. "This son and son pays his respects to Solitary Yu."


    The crabapple pear Gu opened his eyes. A thick killing intent shot out from his eyes as he coldly looked at Solu Lianshan.


    The immense pressure and killing intent caused Sulu Lianshan''s body to tremble slightly. He no longer dared to meet the eyes of the pear blossoms, and he lowered his head deeply.


    "The fifth prince is the last prince, could it be that the fifth prince doesn''t want to choose the crown prince amongst all the princes?"


    When the crabapple pear blossom saw Tuoba Fei bend his waist slightly, the corners of his mouth had that extremely annoying smile that seemed to be a smile yet not a smile.


    He struggled to point a finger at Soluran, nodded slightly, and squeezed his eyes shut.


    He had no choice but to do so. This was the first time in his life that he had felt so powerless, helpless, and helpless. He finally understood that he, the crabapple and pear alone, would also have this day.


    Several princes, standing at the side, all saw the fingers of the pear blossom point towards Solu Lianshan, nodding their heads.


    "Father, why ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei coldly scolded, "Stop being so noisy. As your subjects and sons of men, how dare you be so rude in front of me? "The alarm is only for resting. If it is only for sulking and aggravating the illness, who among you can bear it?"


    "Prince ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei waved his hand and bowed deeply towards Pear Blossom Valley: "This subject obeys the decree to support the Fifth Prince in inheriting the throne, allowing the Great Moon Branch to flourish even more."


    "Your Royal Highness, how can you be so playful? Solu Lianshan is a genius, has no morals and is not the eldest son. How can he inherit the position?"


    "Do you wish to go against the decree alone? Who would dare to go against a simple will? This is a personal decree. This king will bear witness to it, but do you have the intention of disobeying me and taking advantage of my illness to commit this disloyalty and unfilial deed? "


    The princes felt their hearts tremble. They did not dare to meet Tuoba Fei''s piercing gaze, and so they all lowered their heads.


    "Your highness, your highness, just because of your order, we have been away from home for a long time, so we should return to visit. Since the crown prince has already been decided, we shall return to the manor and await his orders. "


    Solu Xiong Guan''s face changed, his eyes fluctuated for a moment, and finally said those words. He stepped forward, bowed with a smile that did not reach his eyes, and said, "This subject greets the crown prince, and congratulates him on reaching the great treasure."


    The other two princes hesitated for a moment before stepping forward to pay their respects, but their faces were ashen.


    Sulu Lianshan knew that his brothers were dissatisfied. However, he understood even more clearly that he didn''t need to worry about this sort of thing. All he needed to do was follow Tuoba Fei''s orders and arrangements.


    "No need to be so courteous. We are brothers by blood, there is no need to be so courteous."


    "Princes, you are sick, but as the son of a man, you should stand by his side and be filial. "Now that the time is running out, I would like to invite the princes to stay by my side and observe their filial piety."


    However, they did not dare to reveal their anger. They understood that Tuoba Fei was worried that they would cause trouble, and he wanted to use this as an excuse to continue imprisoning them in the royal palace.


    However, they couldn''t refuse such an excuse. Even if they were unwilling in their hearts, they didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    "Your Highness, we should perform our filial piety in front of Father. However, we have been away from home for a long time, so I ask for your permission to make some arrangements when we return home. We will enter the palace immediately to attend to your filial piety."


    "This King has already sent someone to the princes'' residences to pass on the message. The princes can stay here and perform their filial duty. The princes'' residences and family members have nothing to worry about. Please do not worry, princes."


    The smile on Tuoba Fei''s face remained indifferent as he looked at the three of them with a slightly mocking gaze.


    The three of them looked at each other in dismay, but they did not dare to get angry. Seeing the smile and gaze on the corner of Tuoba Fei''s mouth, they avoided his gaze.


    "May I ask Your Highness, when can we leave the court?"


    He knew very well that if he stayed in the royal court, he would be locked up and wouldn''t be able to do anything.


    "This King has already chosen a lucky day that is only for succession. Ten days from now, this prince will choose to ascend the throne alone. After the enthronement ceremony, several princes will congratulate you on coming back to the residence to help arrange matters with your family and to assist you in enthronement."


    Tuoba Fei didn''t want to say anymore, so he gave a slight bow and said, "Your Highness, I should head back to the mansion and prepare everything. This subject should go prepare for Your Highness'' succession."


    Solu Lianshan hastily bowed in return. "Thank you for your troubles, Your Highness."

 C275

    Ten days were enough for Tuoba Fei to arrange everything.


    He had already been in the main hall for a while, and had long since made the arrangements. After his illness, he immediately placed several princes under house arrest, and took control of the clan leaders and ministers.


    Tuoba Fei had also released most of the officials who had been imprisoned and punished for assassinating the Da Wei family. Due to the gratitude of all the people present, they were intimidated by Prince Xian of the Left for many years, so they all silently complied with his orders and didn''t dare to make any rash moves.


    There were quite a few tribes that openly attached themselves to Tuoba Fei''s command.


    Very quickly, many tribes, especially those that had been demoted to slaves and slaves, became Tuoba Fei''s subordinates. They gave Tuoba Fei their full support and complied with every one of his orders.


    No one knew why these clans had never displayed such loyalty to Tuoba Fei, yet were willing to respect him as their master.


    The court officials and the various races all gradually understood that the situation had already turned for the better. The Great Moon Branch was already in Tuoba Fei''s hands.


    Many secretly speculated that Tuoba Fei would usurp power to take over the throne. However, Tuoba Fei''s order of standing as the ruler of the mountain and preparing for the inauguration ceremony was something that exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Everything was done in an orderly manner. Great Wings City was reopened, but the leaders of the various families stayed in the city, waiting to attend the inauguration ceremony of the new monarch.


    Ten days was not a long time. Tuoba Fei did not plan for it and had already made preparations beforehand. Thus, everything was now in his hands.


    "Greetings, Your Highness."


    When Yue Chan heard that Tuoba Fei had arrived, she hurriedly went out to greet him and bowed out of courtesy. Although she was from the Big Dipper Clan, she did not dare to call herself Big Dipper in front of Tuoba Fei.


    "It does not conform to the rules for the Great Qin family to pay their respects to this king. It should be this king paying his respects to the Great Qin family."


    Yue Chan glanced at Tuoba Fei and said in a low voice, "I''m afraid that if it wasn''t for you, I would have already died a long time ago. "Why would Your Highness mock me? In front of Your Highness, I am only your woman."


    Tuoba Fei laughed out loud. The servants all kneeled on the ground and lowered their heads deeply. No one dared to make a sound.


    "Please have a seat Your Highness."


    Tuoba Fei sat down and the servants carefully served tea. Tuoba Fei ordered the servants and maids to leave.


    Yue Chan stood behind Tuoba Fei as she lightly tapped his shoulder. "It''s been two more days before chenqie can see Your Highness. Since Your Highness is so hardworking, you should pay more attention to your body."


    "Is Chan Juan worrying about This King?"


    "Yes, Your Highness has lost a lot of weight. Your consort has prepared some medicine for Your Highness, but we haven''t been able to see you for a long time."


    Tuoba Fei stretched out his hand to hold onto Yue Chanjuan''s slender jade-like hand as he closed his eyes slightly. "There''s not much time left until you''re sick. With the support of the country''s affairs and the new monarch about to succeed the throne, I''ve neglected you so much in my work."


    Yue Chanjuan was stunned. For the past few days, the royal court had been under martial law, and her servants were not allowed to leave this place. As a result, there was no news whatsoever. After Tuoba Fei arrived, she wanted to avoid suspicion even more. She could not allow the servants and maids to inquire about this matter.


    "The new monarch ascended the throne? "Who would inherit the position of the unicorn?"


    "Solu Lianshan."


    "How could it be him?"


    Yue Chanjuan was even more astonished. In her opinion, no matter who inherited the position, it would be better than Solitary Summit. It was more suitable. That boorish fellow was only fit to be a valiant general that fought on the battlefield.


    "This is the personal appointed crown prince."


    Yue Chanjuan understood in her heart that this was most likely not because of the thoughts of Pear Blossom, but rather because the Pear Blossom Valley would never choose an heir like that.


    She lowered her head and said no more. She only wanted to know what Tuoba Fei would do to her.


    "Why aren''t you speaking? Do you still want to hide anything from me? "


    Tuoba Fei looked back at Yue Chan with his bright, starry eyes. He believed that with Yue Chanjuan''s intelligence, she must have already thought of who was the ruler of Solu Mountain.


    "Chenqie doesn''t want to know who the crown prince is. With His Highness here, all these matters will be properly arranged. Your consort only wishes to seek Your Highness''s advice on how Your Highness is going to arrange for her to ascend to the throne. "


    Tuoba Fei turned his head around and closed his eyes once again. "How do you want me to take care of you?"


    "Chenqie will follow Your Highness''s orders. I will follow Your Highness''s arrangements. I will not ask for anything else but to serve Your Highness by your side."


    Tuoba Fei laughed, "That''s good."


    Yue Chan stared at the smile on Tuoba Fei''s face as she felt a faint unease in her heart. She wondered what Tuoba Fei''s intentions were. Would he bring her out of the Royal Courtyard and bring her into Prince Xian of the Left''s Mansion?


    "If he takes me away from Wang Ting and to Prince Xian of the Left''s estate, Yang Lingdang and I will ¡­"


    He sighed inwardly and his gaze dimmed down. There were many concubines in Prince Xian of the Left''s mansion, but for a long time, Prince Xian''s main concubine was still hanging in the air.


    Yue Chan gave a bitter smile. With her current identity, she was originally a large concubine of Pear Blossom Valley, so how could she be qualified to be Tuoba Fei''s first wife? Furthermore, there was still Yang Lingzhi. Currently, she was only one of Prince Xian of the Left''s concubines.


    "If I have no reputation, how can I fulfill my plan, my desire for revenge?"


    Yue Chanjuan was at a loss. She couldn''t help but stop her hands from moving forward. She secretly calculated in her heart that there were new developments in the Kunlun Mountains. However, would those developments bring her closer to her goal of revenge?


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Tuoba Fei asked as he pulled Yue Chan onto his lap.


    Yue Chan gently sat on Tuoba Fei''s lap. "Chenqie is just at a loss and doesn''t know what to do. Actually, chenqie has to do this. With Prince here, I will naturally tell chenqie what to do."


    "Do you still want to hide anything from This King?"


    Tuoba Fei''s tone was indifferent. He wasn''t willing for Yue Chanjuan to hide anything from him. Even though he could see through her heart and know what she was thinking, he still wanted to hear what she was saying personally.


    "Chenqie isn''t hiding anything. Your highness is working hard all day and night, but chenqie doesn''t want to trouble you with trivial matters that have nothing to do with you." Moreover, this matter is not urgent. "


    "I can''t bring it up until after the inauguration of the new monarch. I''m very tired."


    Tuoba Fei sighed and looked at Yue Chanjuan. "Do you still remember the oath you swore before me? Even until today, you still have nothing to change. Do you still want to continue walking?"


    Yue Chan gave a bitter smile as she held onto Tuoba Fei''s hand. "There''s no turning back. Like you, I have no other way out. With your company, no matter how difficult and arduous my future is, I will continue walking."


    "In that case, I will do as I said that day. I will lend you a helping hand and accompany you down the path. Chan Juan, I hope you do not regret this. No matter what you and I have to bear, in the end, we cannot turn back. "


    "I understand. As long as Your Highness hasn''t forgotten about this matter, what else do I have to worry about?"


    Tuoba Fei pushed away Yue Chanjuan and walked out without turning his head back. Yue Chanjuan stared in astonishment at the figure that had disappeared into the doorway.

 C276

    Like willow catkins floating lightly with the wind, with the wind blowing more and more fiercely, snow more and more densely, snowflakes also bigger and bigger, like weaving a white net, zhang in the distance can see nothing. Like a continuous curtain, fluttering and swaying from the sky. Snow covered the rooftops and roads.


    Crystal clear snowflakes filled the sky. As far as the eye could see, they were all wrapped in silver, completely white.


    Tuoba Fei stretched out his hand and a few snowflakes fell onto his palm. They instantly melted, leaving behind a trace of coolness.


    He raised his head and looked at the sky. Snowflakes assaulted his face and the coolness and clarity in his heart caused his restless heart to gradually calm down.


    Standing in the snow, let the snow fall on the body, feel the fresh air.


    Taking a deep breath, such a refreshing fragrance brought a faint fragrance to the heart, calming it down, leaving the mundane world behind. Standing still in the snow for a long time.


    "She did this to me for her goals and for her hatred. To get my help, didn''t she achieve her goals?"


    The snow was getting heavier and heavier, piling up on the fox fur coat on Tuoba Fei''s body. After standing there for a long time, he couldn''t tell if Yue Chanjuan''s feelings towards him were due to her use or her true feelings.


    "Perhaps, in her heart, Qin Tianxiong of the capital has always been the only one. To me, it was only because of her needs. To her, am I a companion, an ally, a person she can rely on, or a man she loves? "


    Tuoba Fei opened his mouth, and a few snowflakes flew into his mouth.


    A cold feeling seeped into his mouth. Tuoba Fei smiled bitterly, "She and Qin Tianxiong have known each other for many years and the two of them have long shared a mutual affection. If it wasn''t for the relationship between them, maybe she would have married Qin Tianxiong? To me, or perhaps it was just a choice out of helplessness, in her heart, how much does she care about me? "


    He sighed dejectedly. Everything he had done was for the sake of a single word from her. A single word from that night at the Jade Gate, to avenge himself at all costs.


    "As you know, the reason I let you marry Solo Yu was to let you have the status of Big Dipper. Only in this position can you achieve your goal. Yue Chanjuan, even if we are on the same path, you can only be my companions, not others. I will never let you go! "


    Behind him, a pair of arms tightly wrapped around his waist. Yue Chanjuan stood silently in the distance and stared at him for a long time before coming over to embrace Tuoba Fei''s waist.


    "Your Highness, you''re not feeling well. Do you think I''m relying on you to use your strength to take revenge?"


    "Sigh, chenqie admits that she has these kinds of thoughts. She had the same thoughts as you when you were approaching the prince in the great karma. "At that time, I had only met Your Highness a few times. If we were to speak of the deep feelings we have for Your Highness, we would be deceiving you."


    Tuoba Fei did not move, nor did he respond to Yue Chanjuan''s words. He raised his head and closed his eyes, allowing the snow to fall onto his face.


    "When was it? Dreaming Soul was always thinking about you every single night?" When was it? I''ve already been caught in your gaze, and my heart is filled with you. Or before the jade doors closed, I never noticed. How many times has it been that you accidentally made the image of yourself appear in the bottom of your heart? I will be at ease if I see you. Hate, I hate you, hate your calculations, let me be robbed several times. Hate, extremely hate, what I hate the most is for you to push me into a single person''s embrace and marry me to that person. "


    "If you want to hate someone, then hate them even more."


    "Hatred is deep, love is deep, love and hate have long been difficult to distinguish. I can''t let go of the death of my mother. If I can even let go of my hatred, then what need is there for me to marry so far away? Since when, my heart only in you, the Left Sage King of the big moon branch, so is not I think, love to the depth of loneliness, you know, every night I think only about you. "I want to repay my hatred. I cannot forget my kindness, and it is difficult for me to remain myself."


    "Love is hard to control ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei was instantly stupefied. He turned to look at Yue Chan, putting his arm around her waist, "But you forgot that person in the capital. The person in your heart? Was it because there was no other choice, or because there was no other choice? Do you really only have me in your heart, or do you want to act in front of me? "


    "As you wish. If you don''t understand and you don''t believe me, then I don''t need to tell you." If you knew my heart, you wouldn''t ask this question. "


    Yue Chanjuan''s arm powerlessly hung down as she began to close in on him. How could she make Tuoba Fei believe her now?


    Perhaps from the night she closed the jade door, she was wrong, very wrong.


    She shouldn''t have said that to Tuoba Fei. She wanted to make him think that she just wanted to use him, to use his power to get revenge, to achieve her goals at all costs.


    She turned around and didn''t want to say anything more. Right now, she really had nothing to trust in from him.


    "I will wait. I will wait until my lord understands my heart. I will always wait."


    Tuoba Fei stared at Yue Chan''s beautiful silhouette as it disappeared into the snow, feeling a sense of loss. Or perhaps it could be said that the two of them no longer had any innocent feelings.


    She wanted revenge, the closeness and tolerance, but she just wanted to make use of him.


    He added fuel to the fire by pushing her into his arms. He gave her a slim chance of survival and helped her ascend to the position of the Great Qin family.


    He and she had formed an alliance for benefits. She had once been a chess piece in his hands. But she knew how worried he was every time he saw her risking her life.


    Pushing her into his arms alone, she knew the pain and helplessness in his heart. However, this path was a choice the two of them had chosen together.


    "Yue Chanjuan, since you''ve chosen this path, you can only continue. I will continue to follow you." In the end, I hope you and I will understand each other''s hearts. "


    Dagang flourished on the ninth day of April, 2003. The fifth prince of the Great Moon Branch, Solu Lianshan, solemnly inherited the throne. He conferred on Tuo Bafei the title of Prince Xian of the Left, and in the presence of the gods of the world and the sun and moon, he became Tuoba Fei''s sworn brother.


    To bestow a seat in the Hall of the Son of Heaven, to be worshipped by all the officials, to not bow to anyone upon entering the imperial court, to not have to perform the ceremonies of a king or official, to have all the power within a short period of time.


    How could the officials and the leaders of the various families not understand? If it weren''t for Tuoba Fei, Sulu Lianshan would not have been able to inherit his position. Compared to Sulu Lianshan, they held even more reverence and admiration for Tuoba Fei. In addition to that, Tuoba Fei had always shown great importance to everyone else. This amnesty had subdued the hearts of many of the people, so everything had gone smoothly.


    As for the other three princes, they were stripped of their military power and were given casual positions. They were still in the Great Wen, and were not allowed to leave the Great Wings without orders, otherwise they would be punished for conspiracy.


    Everything in the royal palace was received by the Solurian Mountains, including the women, who also became the concubines and concubines of the Solurian Mountains.


    The only thing that remained undecided was the status of the Great Qin. The officials all knew that this position should be owned by Princess Yuechan of Great Kangkang and Wuyou.


    "What? What did you say? Solu Lianshan wants to make me his concubine and hold a big wedding?"


    Yue Chan tightly clenched her hands, and her body swayed a few times.

 C277

    The Huns had the custom of "wife''s stepmother, wife''s wife''s wife", and the marriage form of the Huns, as recorded in the "Legend of the Huns": "The father dies, the wife follows the mother; the brother dies, taking his wife''s wife."


    This is the marriage custom of the Huns, which is the historical development stage and social characteristic of the Huns.


    The Huns now had primitive society, and slavery, and a semi-feudal system. The various customs and customs of the clan society still have many legacy. The custom of the steamed mother (though not the natural mother), the sister-in-law, is one of them.


    The Huns believed that the women who married into the clan were still married to the clan, not to the individual.


    When a woman married into her husband''s family, she would not only belong to a member of his family, but would also belong to a member of his clan. If the husband dies and the wife is remarried, not only will she be separated from her husband''s family, but from her husband''s family as well.


    The Huns, in order to bind them to their own clan, all but their biological mother, inherited their marriage from their son or brother, so that they could not separate themselves from their husband''s clan.


    This action was to preserve the original power and property. In the Huns, it was a very normal marriage, especially for the nobles and clan leaders who had a bit of power.


    The remarriage was very common among the Huns, who did not care for chastity, and did not despise a woman for remarriage.


    Many powerful and wealthy widows were the object of many men''s desire to marry. Pure chastity was only used for the main wives of clan leaders and nobles, or for women who had never been married before.


    A married woman had the same status or higher as her husband''s previous wife. It all depended on the wealth and manpower of the girl he had remarried.


    Solu Lianshan had inherited the throne, so it was natural that he would take over the women left behind by Pear Blossom Valley. No matter what age those women were, no matter which tribe they came from, they would all become his women.


    Only the Great Qin family had to be careful and careful not to act rashly.


    Yue Chanjuan was the Great Qin of crabapple and pear, as well as the Princess Wuyou of Great Keng. Furthermore, Solu Lianshan had always coveted Yue Chanjuan and had never been able to obtain her.


    "Yes, we still intend to confer the title of ''Grand Princess'' to her, and we intend to hold a grand wedding."


    "Preposterous, preposterous ¡­"


    Even though she was young, she was still a proper and proper woman to marry. As a big family with big branches, how could she marry the son of the crabapple pear, Solu Lianshan?


    "In the Great Qin family, the Huns are always like this, not to mention the leaders and the patriarchs of the other families, but also the leaders and the leaders. It was the same in noble families. It was the custom of the Huns in the Western Regions to marry a son to his mother and his sister-in-law to a brother to his wife. It had always been this way. For example, the jellyfishes today, belong to the New Single. "


    "Ridiculous, how can this be? Is it still normal for such a thing to go against one''s will and cause one to be ridiculed? "


    The Wu Lan sisters sighed, kneeling on the ground, they raised their heads and looked at Yue Chan Juan, "Reporting to the Great Qin family, not only is the big branch like this, all the clans of the Western Regions are like this as well. This was the custom of every clan in the Western Regions, especially the royal clan, their leader, and the aristocratic clans. "Such a thing is the most normal thing to do."


    "Where is Prince Xian of the Left?"


    "Now that he has just ascended the throne, Prince Xian of the Left remains in the royal court to assist him in handling the affairs of the Empire alone."


    "Go, invite Prince Xian of the Left over. Tell him that I have something important to discuss with him."


    "Yes, your servant obeys."


    Yue Chan was feeling uneasy. Could it be that she was really going to marry Solu Lian Mountain? Even if she hadn''t married Pear Blossom Valley, she wouldn''t have married Solu Lian Mountain. That beast-like man was detestable to her.


    "Tuoba Fei, why did you make such arrangements?"


    She did not dare to think any further. It was impossible for Tuoba Fei to not know about this. With his power and influence, he could completely stop this matter. Even if Tuoba Fei were to bring her out of the King''s Court and take her as his secondary wife, Sulu Lianshan probably wouldn''t object.


    "Tuoba Fei, you''ve already pushed me into Pear Blossom Valley''s arms once. It won''t be so ridiculous to let me be the big enemy of Solu Mountains, right?"


    He paced back and forth in his bedroom, his heart throbbing in pain. It was unimaginable for him to be abandoned by Tuoba Fei again and be used as a chess piece.


    "Why? Why was this happening? Was it because I approached you with another purpose, because I had a relationship with Qin Tianxiong before I met you? You know, Qin Tianxiong and I only have a vague good impression of each other. Ever since you saved me from Sulu Lianshan, your figure has remained in my heart. Right now, there''s only you in my heart, and only you! "


    Yue Chan and Qin Tianxiong met by chance in the Eastern Palace. Qin Tianxiong fell in love with Yue Chan at first sight. After the two of them made contact several times, Yue Chanjuan had also sensed Qin Tianxiong''s feelings for her. In addition, Crown Prince Yue Wuque was involved in this, the two of them gradually began to interact.


    The relationship between her and Qin Tianxiong was only the vague beginning of a girl''s love affair. Because of her identity and her scruples, the two of them didn''t have much contact.


    Yue Chanjuan had placed her heart and soul on Qin Tianxiong. Another reason was that she hoped to borrow Qin Tianxiong''s family background and strength to achieve her goal of revenge.


    However, their feelings for Tuoba Fei were different. A hazy and favourable impression could not be a substitute for a passionate love. They only had good impressions of Qin Tianxiong, and their empty souls needed to be entrusted to him. He truly loved Tuoba Fei. Merely, his purpose in coming to this place back then had changed his taste and caused many misunderstandings to arise.


    "No, no. I definitely won''t marry Sulu Lianshan. I''d rather ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan hesitated. She could not die and she did not want to die either. This life was saved by Tuoba Fei after putting in all his effort and giving up on Dan Yu.


    "I can''t die. What should I do?"


    The expected time was exceptionally long. The Dark Orchid Pearl never returned. Yue Chanjuan paced restlessly in her room, feeling extremely disordered.


    "Reporting to the Imperial Family, the matter of the prince''s affairs was too busy to come. The Prince invited the Imperial Family to wait for a while, and in the evening, he would find some time to come."


    Yue Chan sighed faintly. The Wu Lan sisters were the most clear about the relationship between her and Tuoba Fei. In order to not let more people know, she had always kept the two of them by her side.


    Although Jade Book and the others knew that Tuoba Fei had been here before, they didn''t know that Tuoba Fei had stayed in her palace. Thus, the two of them were already husband and wife.


    "I want to leave the royal court."


    "What business does the Da Qin have with the Wang Court? At present, the imperial court has not settled down yet, so the Great Qin must not be frustrated by this matter. I believe that when the Prince comes over tonight, he will explain this matter to the Great Qin. "


    "I''m just annoyed. I''m just going out for a walk. I want to see how the shops that I''ve ordered people to run are doing."

 C278

    "What, could it be that I''m already locked in the royal court and can''t go out?"


    Yue Chanjuan coldly stared at Wu Lan Zhu. Solu Lianshan had succeeded to the throne, but everyone knew who it was. Currently, the person in charge of the Da Yue branch was none other than the Prince Xian, Tuoba Fei.


    "Please calm your anger, your humble servant asks for your forgiveness, your servant. Your servant is worried that because of the instability of the Great Wen City and the newly ascended throne, your servant will run into danger." During the wedding ceremony, I still have some lingering fear from the poison that was inflicted upon my family. "


    Yue Chanjuan coldly snorted. She was unwilling to be manipulated like this. Like a chess piece, she could place others wherever they wished to place them.


    "Perhaps, I should go meet that person. I wonder what he''s up to regarding Mount Kunlun."


    "Get out of the royal courtyard."


    Yue Chanjuan no longer said anything, stood up and walked out. The Wu Lan sisters wanted to say something, but seeing the cold expression on Yue Chanjuan''s face, they did not dare to say anything and hurriedly packed up their things to follow behind her.


    Wang Ting had already been lifted from his ban. Three days had passed since he ascended the mountain. Everything was back to normal after he ascended the mountain.


    Before the horse carriage left the royal courtyard, Tuoba Fei had already received the news. He smiled wryly, but it was not because he wanted to push Yue Chan into Solu Mountain''s arms once again.


    Yue Chanjuan was a princess of the Great Kang Dynasty, and she was also known as the Tang clan. According to the customs and customs of the Huns, she should have continued to be the Tang clan of the Solu Mountains and married to the Solu Mountains.


    Furthermore, if she wanted to take the position of the Big Dipper Master and grasp the power of the Big Moon Branch''s mistress, she could only continue on the path she had chosen. No matter who it was that had inherited the position, Yue Chanjuan had to keep her position in the Big Moon Branch safe and sound.


    Politically speaking, as a princess of a distant, prosperous family who had no other clan to rely on, it was easy for her to control such a big family.


    The Da Yue branch and the Da Kang Alliance were now on good terms. The Da Yue branch required a great deal of good fortune, and they had to give the position of Da Yu to Yue Chanjuan before they could pass it on to Da Kang.


    In all aspects, the Da Yue branch borrowed too much from Da Kang. The money, weapons, food and military strength would only make two benefits, while the Da Yue branch gained more benefits. Therefore, at least Da Yue branch had to give the nominal Da Yu family to Yue Chanjuan.


    "Chan Juan, do you not know that once you choose this path, you can only continue walking down it without any regrets, no matter how difficult it may be? Right now, you can only continue to be Big Moon. It''s not important just who you are, but the important thing is that you continue to be Big Moon''s Big Moon! "


    Tuoba Fei had his own plans. With the customs and customs of the Western Regions, he could not possibly bring Yue Chanjuan away from the royal palace, and the great kang would not allow such a situation to occur.


    His Majesty had decreed that Zhong Ao Shuang, as the Minister of Great Kang, would congratulate him on inheriting the throne. At the same time, he had expressed his desire to continue the marriage alliance with Great Moon, and to marry Princess Wu You and Princess Xie You, following the example of the Queen of Heaven, to marry together at Solitary Sword Mountain.


    The beauty in his heart, he had been confined for many days since he had last broken into the residence of the Princess Anyou, and had been sent to war with his troops to atone for his deeds. It was not until the wedding that he returned.


    He had always been brooding over the princess, and he was determined to get her into his grasp. He looked at the princess of the great family as she knelt at his feet, begging for forgiveness.


    Princess Wuyou had always been a woman that he could not forget, a woman whom he could never forget. It was only because Yue Chanjuan had married into a concubine that he had reluctantly given up on her.


    Now that he had inherited the position of the lone wolf, how could he let the number one beauty in the world, Yue Chanjuan, off the hook?


    "Yuechan, Princess Wuyou, in the end, you are still one of us." "Princess Jie You, as matters stand, I want to see how you kneel at my feet and beg for mercy incessantly under my feet."


    On Sulu Lianshan''s well-defined face, he revealed a complacent smile and laughed out loud. His pale amber eyes exploded with a wild and unruly light like that of a wild beast.


    "I am the lone disciple of the Great Moon Branch, the number one person in the Western Regions!"


    Sulu Lianshan was extremely excited. Even though he was accompanied by a powerful King Xian of the Left, the Regent of the Left, as well as the two princesses, he must have been doted upon in his red silk robes.


    "Yue Chanjuan, what else do you have to say?" "In the end, you still belong to my woman, and can only belong to me, the number one beauty in the world. In the end, you are still my woman that I enjoy!"


    "Men, set up the Worryfree Palace."


    "Just before our wedding, we shouldn''t have gone to see Da Jin, not to mention that Da Kang''s order hasn''t been conveyed to Da Jin. If we go alone now, it would be against the rules. Even if it is a grand wedding, we will have to choose a auspicious day, and only after the wedding will we be able to meet with the big clan. "


    "How bold, is it when I don''t know? Father has already seen the Da Qin family many times before the wedding, so why can''t I? "


    "At that time, Da Kang married Princess Wu You to Tian Dan, and the marriage was already decided. Today, the sky alone is still there, just to see the Dazhi, more inconvenience. "This is also why the marriage has never been on the agenda. Why is it that the letter from the Kingdom of Da-kang did not make this matter clear? It only says that everything shall be decided according to the rules of the Huns in the Western Regions."


    Yue Chan Juan was still her wife in name, so she couldn''t wait to see Yue Chan. It was illogical for him to go over and see Yue Chan, as it went against the rules of the human realm.


    "All the princes and officials are watching Solitary Peak, and if there is an error in his steps, I''m afraid it will arouse criticism and be disadvantageous to him."


    Solu Lianshan slammed his fist hard on the table. He couldn''t look at it, couldn''t eat it, but he could only look at it from afar. It was really hard for him to endure.


    "Has the will of the Emperor ever been conveyed to Princess Wuyou?"


    "I have not, for example, been sick in bed today. The great kang only told me that Princess Wuyou has already married into the Great Moon Branch, and is a big wife of the Great Moon Branch. From now on, she is a person of the Great Moon Branch, and everything should be done in accordance with the customs and customs of the Western Regions'' Great Moon Branch. They expressed their willingness to form an alliance with the Great Moon Branch to help the Western Regions settle down. "


    "But, the Minister of the Great Kang said to me that the Great Kang was willing to follow the example of the Queen, Queen E, and Princess Wuyou, and marry me as my concubine."


    "This is the private message from the envoy of the Great Kang. Even if the Great Kang''s emperor had the intention, it would not be stated in the letter of credence. The premise of everything, is not only to understand, the heavens are alone in one day, and the Princess Wuyou is the great clan of the heavens are alone in this world. "


    Huairen sighed inwardly, wishing he could stay away from Solitary Sword Mountain. Unfortunately, he often messed around with Solu Lianshan, and now, he was even ordered to keep an eye on this newbie.

 C279

    When the emperor learned that the Grand Moon Pear was suffering from severe disease, Tuo Baafei held power, and the fifth prince Solu Lianshan inherited the throne, he felt proud.


    He had prepared for a rainy day, and had bestowed Yang Ling Xuan to Tuoba Fei and Princess Zhe to Lu Lianshan. Now, he had already seen some results from his step by step arrangement.


    Emperor Sheng had sent ambassadors to congratulate Solu Lianshan on his accession to the throne, but the ambassadors had secretly conveyed his intention to marry Princess Wuyou and Princess Jianyou to Solu Lianshan, to marry Big Moon branch and stabilize the alliance.


    The crabapple pear time is short, Sheng Emperor wants to seize the Solu Lianshan, from the side control Solu Lianshan.


    Yang Lingzhi married Prince Xian of the Left and was already settled inside. Solu Lianshan was easier to control than Pear Blossom Valley and Tuoba Fei, how could Emperor Sheng let go of such a great opportunity?


    However, the pear blossoms were still there, but Shengdi was not in a position to express it clearly. Therefore, Yuechan Juan had already married into the Great Moon Branch, and was a Huns of the Western Regions. She had to abide by the rules and customs of the Great Moon Branch.


    He could use Yue Chanjuan to continue to control the Great Moon Branch and stabilize the alliance with the Great Moon Branch. There was no need for him to pay anything, so why wouldn''t Emperor Sheng do it? If not for Yue Chanjuan''s appearance and intelligence, he would not have allowed her to live to this day.


    Using an abandoned son, already married to the forsaken son of the crabapple and pear, the emperor would continue to seek benefits for the great karma. He would not consider anything else, and would take into account Yue Chan Juan''s thoughts.


    "What am I supposed to say to the princess?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang frowned, anger in her eyes. If the person in front of her didn''t have an imperial edict, if it weren''t for the emperor''s messenger, he would have really punched that person''s nose.


    "This is the emperor''s secret decree. This official will pass it to Master Hou and return to the capital to report. As for the rest, Master Hou, please follow His Majesty''s instructions." "It must be known that His Majesty valued the marquis greatly, and even more so bestowing the title of marquis this time around. This is His Majesty''s favor, and I hope that the marquis will not fail to live up to His Majesty''s grace."


    Zhong Ao Shuang was silent. She didn''t dare to be rude to the messenger, much less disobey the emperor''s orders. She could only put away the secret decree and send the messenger away with great worry.


    Because of Zhong Ao Shuang''s title of Marquis in the Great Moon Branch, Emperor Sheng was not willing to show weakness. Because of Zhong Ao Shuang''s rank of Marquis in the Great Moon Branch, he was not willing to show weakness.


    The higher the position and position of Zhong Ao Shuang in the Moon Sect, the more advantageous it would be to the Grand Kang and Shengdi. Therefore, the Sheng Emperor didn''t hesitate to bestow the title of Marquis upon Zhong Ao Shuang, with the intention of learning everything about the Moon Sect through Zhong Ao Shuang, and controlling the Moon Sect from afar.


    "Your Majesty, what does Your Majesty mean?" Although this is the custom of the Huns in the Western Regions, if this is really done, how can the Princess endure it? "


    Yue Chanjuan''s beautiful image flashed in Zhong Ao Shuang''s mind. She was already deeply engraved in his heart, and he couldn''t get rid of her.


    To admire her cold and proud beauty, to admire her courage and wisdom, and to be calm as if she was risking her life. He pitied her life experiences, pitied her delicate beauty.


    A sage was as close as the heavens and the earth. It was a rare meeting in the Great Wen City.


    "Your Highness, I don''t know how you would feel and how you would treat the Emperor''s plans and decrees."


    Zhong Ao Shuang was full of worries, she didn''t know how to explain these things to Yue Chan Juan. Her heart ached.


    "The beauty has suffered too much, Your Highness. I hope this subject can protect the princess and protect her safety."


    The horse carriage traveled from the Royal Courtyard to the Great Wen City. Yue Chan ordered someone to open a few shops in the Great Wen City. These shops were not only for the sake of gathering wealth, but also for the purpose of gathering information and information.


    She checked the shops one by one and arrived at a restaurant. This place was used for cooking in the Central Plains and the Western Regions. Due to the delicacy of the dishes, it attracted many customers who came back.


    "You guys wait here. Jade Book and Chess Language will accompany me inside."


    "Great Qin, it''s better if this servant and this servant serve by your side."


    Yue Chanjuan stared back at the two siblings and said coldly, "Have the two of you forgotten your identities and responsibilities? Do you want to stay by my side all the time, serve me, or do you want to keep an eye on me? "


    "Your servant doesn''t dare, your servant doesn''t dare. Your servant is just worried about the safety of the Big Dipper, and hopes that you can forgive me."


    The two of them hurriedly crawled to the ground and kowtowed, not daring to raise their heads to look.


    Yue Chanjuan coldly snorted and strode through the restaurant''s back door. She did not enter the front of the restaurant, but rather made Chess Yu wait at the door to monitor the servants and pay attention to their movements.


    "This servant greets Big Qin."


    Yue Chanjuan waved her hand, allowing everyone to stand up. "You can do whatever you want. I''m just going to walk around casually and prepare some Central Plains food. I''ll eat here today."


    Someone hurriedly served the meal, and Yue Chan Juan ordered the accountant to come over to check the accounts.


    The accountant entered the room and knelt down, kowtowing. "This servant greets Big Qin."


    "Get up, bring the account book over for me to see."


    The account office hurriedly sent the account book up. Yue Chanjuan ordered someone to wait at the distant courtyard entrance, not allowing anyone to enter.


    "How''s it going?"


    She opened the book and found a piece of paper. On the piece of paper was written the words of the Central Plains. Yue Chanjuan carefully read it and then placed the piece of paper in the brazier and burned it into ashes.


    "The progress is not bad. According to the directions and diagrams given by the Da Qin family, a road has been opened up. It is now hundreds of miles away. It''s just that the road is difficult, and it''s only just now spring, and the land has not melted yet, so progress is slower. "


    "It''s good to have progress. It''s almost spring now, so I need to be prepared to make good use of this opportunity."


    "Yes, Your Highness greets the Great Concubine, and upon hearing that the Great Concubine is seriously injured, he is extremely worried. However, because of the strict rules of the royal palace, the gifts and medicine sent by the prince cannot be sent to the royal courtyard."


    "Many thanks to your Prince. How is your Prince?"


    "Your highness is very well. Do you have any other news from the Great Qin? Do you have orders for your servants to pass it on to your highness?"


    "No, you know what to do if you need it. It is inconvenient for me to come and go of the royal palace, so I will not interfere in many matters.


    "Yes, Your Highness has said that there will definitely be no one that will be entrusted with the task of carrying out the task for farming the seeds. Please advise me, Your Highness."


    "I''ve already made arrangements for this. You should go and look for He Jiahui, he will arrange everything."


    "Yes, I thank the Da Qin family for their kindness. Da Jie, Lou Lan has an important guest in Da Wen for a few days. I would like to meet with the Da Jin family."


    "Who? "Where do you want to meet me?"


    "Your servant has already arranged for your esteemed guest to rest at the inn to the side. Please wait for a moment, your servant will bring your esteemed guest here immediately, and send a secret letter to your esteemed guest."


    "Faster."


    "Why must Big Yi be in such a hurry to return? Why not let This King accompany Big Bai and have a few cups of fine wine?"

 C280

    That familiar yet unfamiliar voice was because Yue Chanjuan would never forget it. It was so arrogant and carried a bit of ridicule and awe in it.


    Although she was unfamiliar with this voice, she had only heard about it for a dozen days. How unbearable those ten days had been.


    "It''s you, Izutsu!"


    Yue Chanjuan suddenly raised her head and looked at the person at the door, staring at the tall figure in disbelief.


    He wore a bamboo hat on his head and a veil that covered his face. He was wearing a snow-white fox fur coat, and even though he didn''t reveal his face, he was still standing in front of the door.


    In the room, four servants of the Central Plains held short blades in their sleeves.


    The person at the door gave them a sense of danger, causing their hair to stand on end.


    "In just a few months, the Da Qin family has become even more beautiful and alluring."


    "I didn''t expect that you would come here. Please enter, all of you can leave. Keep a tight watch over every place, don''t let anyone enter."


    "Yes."


    After the maids had left, Lou Lan, King Yi Qianyu, lazily sat down. "I didn''t expect this king to come to this place, did I?"


    "Indeed, I never thought that the son of a daughter of gold would come here. With his status, wouldn''t he be afraid of being caught in the open?"


    "If you don''t say it, who will know?"


    "What is so important that the Prince of Labor can come here?"


    Yue Chanjuan was a little doubtful. She knew that it was unwise for the Great Moon Branch to want to capture him at such a tense moment.


    "Great Qin''s wedding. Shouldn''t This King come forward to congratulate such a big event?"


    "You''re definitely not here before the wedding. Say it, what''s the matter?"


    "You are indeed smart. Take a guess, why has This King come?"


    "You want the formula?" Your Highness, don''t worry about it. I will not hand over the formula. "


    Yue Chanjuan''s expression was cold as she raised her wine cup and said, "Prince, you came from afar. I toast you. This wine cup is for you to welcome me, and also for you to do your bidding."


    Izantine took off his hat and veil, revealing his enchanting face, and smiled seductively. "Your words really hurt me. Did you think I came all the way here for that?"


    "Oh, then I have misunderstood Your Highness. With your noble identity, you must be disdaining to use any means to obtain the formula. "In that case, allow me to toast to Your Highness. There will be danger in the future. Your Highness, you should not stay here any longer. It''s better for you to leave as soon as possible."


    "After being separated for so many days, does the princess miss This King? Marrying a pear blossom, was it really that good? The crabapple pear Gu is a proud hero of the generation, but it is a pity that old age is now even less time. Has the princess ever thought about the Princess'' situation after her lonely departure from the crabapple pear? "


    "Please enlighten me, Your Highness."


    "The Huns, the wife and stepmother, the princess can only marry to Solurian Mountain, and continue to be the big family of the Big Moon branch. How can a man like Isauru Lianshan be worthy of you? "


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart trembled violently. Now that she knew about the custom of the Huns in the Western Regions, her heart could not accept it.


    "In my opinion, what can I do?"


    Izantine reached out his hand, its slender hand sparkling like jade, no less than the hand of a beautiful woman in a deep room.


    "Princess has never thought of changing places and lives. I, Prince Lou Lan, will always keep my position as the princess'' wife for you. As long as the princess holds out her hand, this king will be able to bring her far away.


    Yue Chanjuan''s lips curved up in a mocking smile as she leaned forward slightly and stared at Lou Lan. "My lord, have you forgotten what happened last year and what price you have paid?" Although I am lying sick on my bed, Prince Xian of the Left is still here. Even if I am willing to go with you, do you dare to take me with you? "


    Yue Chanjuan stretched out her hand, her slender hand sparkling and translucent as she looked at King Lou provocatively.


    "Think carefully about the price you will have to pay ¡ª the price Lou Lan will have to pay. That price, neither you nor your country can afford! "


    However, she slowly withdrew her charming smile and said, "This king is only joking, why should I mind? If I wanted to leave Great Yue Sect in the Great Yue Sect, I would still be their mistress. If it were only Great Yue State, I presume the Great Qin family would not have given up their position."


    "Can I choose? Can the prince choose again? "Your highness should hurry up on the matter of Mount Kunlun. How long can Lou Lan make it?"


    "The Da Qin family is really heartless. I think that I also have an old relationship with the Da Jin family. We rode the same horse together. That day is something that I have never forgotten." Yue Chanjuan, in the Great Moon Sect, who else can be compared with this duke? "


    "Your highness should know who can rival or even surpass Your highness."


    Yue Chanjuan''s tone was cold and indifferent. No matter how dazzling and enticing King Lou was, she did not have the slightest bit of affection for him. In her eyes, there was no other man who could be compared with Tuoba Fei.


    Yi Zhitong''s face turned cold, her eyes were filled with coldness. "I was wondering how the Da Wei family could be so reluctant to part with the Da Yue branch, it turns out that they didn''t do it for the crabapple pear alone, nor for the position of Xin Yu and the Da Qin family, but for Prince Xian of the Left."


    Yue Chan sneered, "For what reason I can''t leave, I don''t need Your Highness to know. Even if it''s Pear Blossom, she''s still a heaven''s pride expert of her generation. Your Highness, don''t forget, you''ve lost to her countless times."


    "You heartless woman. It was a waste for me to come all the way to you after hearing that you had been poisoned."


    "No one has invited the prince here, so please return as soon as possible. I don''t care about the loss of Lou Lan if anything happens to the prince here. What I care about is that the prince''s accident will affect my plan and my cooperation with him."


    "Alright, you are indeed a heartless woman. This King has misjudged you!"


    Iguitine stared coldly at Yuechan Juan and reached out her hand to grab her.


    Yue Chanjuan retreated and chuckled. "I don''t have any heart, and it has nothing to do with you. If you want to make a move, it''s you who will be at a disadvantage." With your exalted status as King Lou Lan, and your fame as being able to sweep across the Western Regions, you dare to lay your hands on a weak girl like me?


    She stopped and looked at Yue Chan Juan with hatred. When he had seen her in the past, she had already been carved into his heart. If not for the fact that he didn''t want to send her away because of the Great Moon Flower, he wouldn''t be willing to let go of her.


    How many nights had it been since he entered her dreams? Goodbye. They were so close. It turned out that in her heart, there had never been a person like him.


    "What a good ''without a heart''. It has nothing to do with me."


    Iguitinyu''s voice was sad, her eyes wounded as she looked at Yue Chan Juan.


    "If Your Highness has nothing else, I should leave this place in case your whereabouts are leaked out."

 C281

    "Indeed, you are ruthless. Yue Chan Juan, this king recognizes that you have the appearance of an angel and the heart of a devil, a demoness. No wonder the Western Regions calls you a demoness. This King has some matters to discuss with you. "


    "If you have something to say, say it earlier. Why are you pretending to be so affectionate? You must know that with your enchanting looks, there must be countless women in your life as King Lou. As such, you don''t have to act like this in front of me."


    "Good, very good.


    He had a charming smile on his face, but there was no hint of happiness in his eyes, only pain and loss.


    "Spring is coming. We should keep our promise."


    "Why should we bother Your Highness with such a small matter? Just send someone over and we can settle this matter."


    He originally didn''t have to come, but after hearing that Yue Chan Juan had been poisoned and that her life was in danger, he came to investigate. He knew very well that it was very difficult to meet Yue Chanjuan, but he couldn''t help it.


    "That''s right, I heard that a certain demoness was heavily poisoned, and her life is in danger so I rushed over to see when the demoness would ascend to heaven."


    Yue Chanjuan chuckled. She knew full well that Lou Lan had come from afar because he had heard that she had been poisoned and injured. That was why she had taken the risk to visit him. However, she did not want him to misunderstand her feelings. She did not feel any gratitude nor love between a man and woman for him, so she hurt him this way.


    "We can''t afford to offend him. He can only be my companion and ally. I only have a cooperative relationship with him. I wonder, if he found out about this, how he would treat me, and how he would deal with it? "


    Yue Chanjuan sighed lightly. "Your Highness, please do not take such risks in the future. What do you want your highness to say? Staying here for too long is not good for your highness."


    The eyes of Iguitine lit up, and Meibo looked at Yue Chanjuan in a flustered manner. "Are you worried about me? Are you feeling sorry for me?"


    This person couldn''t give him a good word or a good face.


    "If Your Highness has nothing else to say, I still have a lot of things to do, so I don''t have the time to waste here. Goodbye."


    Looking at the devilish handsome face of Yi Qianyu, Yue Chanjuan had the urge to slap him. She was worried not only about the safety of Lou Lan, but also that Tuoba Fei would find out about this matter.


    She was secretly in contact with King Lou Lan, and even Jade Book and the rest did not know about this. The accounting office in the restaurant was only in charge of one-way communication and sent the news to King Lou.


    "Okay, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you, I know you have me in your heart."


    "So narcissistic."


    Yue Chanjuan slandered King Lou in her heart. There was something she needed to confirm with King Lou, so she could only endure King Lou throwing her flirtatious glances.


    "What do you think?"


    "That''s all. This time, when you leave, I will send a few men to accompany you there. At the same time, I will also send a few more people to enter Mount Kunlun."


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "Why should I believe you?"


    He had never, in his memory, been so agitated over a woman.


    Yue Chanjuan chuckled. "Why are you so angry, your highness? If it works, you can make it work. This is extremely important to both Lou Lan and me. Do you really believe me, your highness?"


    "If Da Kang and Da Yue branch knew that you were secretly acting in such a manner, what do you think Da Yue''s father, Dan Yu, would do to you?"


    "Does Your Highness have any evidence?" Even if the Prince had the evidence, who knew if it was fake? Even if those pieces of evidence were not fabricated, do you not know that I am here to seek revenge by ambushing the Prince and setting down the bait for him to take the bait? "


    "Is that so?"


    "Isn''t that so? Each of you take what you need and report me, but there is nothing good that you can do to me.


    "I won''t report you because of you, not for any other reason. "I promised to ally with you. I secretly communicated with you because of Lou Lan, and also because of you."


    "I don''t appreciate it. You and I are only cooperating."


    Yue Chanjuan stood up and walked away from Lou Lan.


    Lou Lan grabbed Yue Chanjuan''s arm and stared at her. "A woman without a heart, where is your heart?"


    "My heart has long since ceased to exist. Since Your Highness knows, there is no need to trouble yourself any further."


    Her hand fell powerlessly, and as she looked at Yue Chan''s calm and indifferent eyes, she finally understood that in her heart, there had never been a single trace of him.


    Yue Chanjuan walked past her and did not stop for a moment. She then left the restaurant and boarded the horse carriage. Looking around, he was at a loss. The conversation he had with Ichu Tinyu just now had shattered the last thoughts and fantasies in his mind.


    If the crabapple pear died, she had to marry Solu Lianshan and continue to be the Big Moon family.


    "How should I choose? The question is, do I have a choice? "


    Yue Chanjuan smiled bitterly. Her fate was still that of a chess piece, to be manipulated by others.


    "No, I definitely won''t do it this time. I must see Tuoba Fei and ask him clearly!"


    As she was no longer in the mood to look at the shop, Yue Chanjuan instructed, "To the Marquis'' Mansion."


    "Yes."


    As the carriage headed towards the Hou Residence, Yue Chan was so confused that she did not even have the heart to think about Mount Kunlun. She did not even care about the meeting with King Lou.


    She still had a glimmer of hope in her heart. The Central Plains had always emphasized etiquette. After a woman marries, it was necessary for her husband to keep his integrity after death. If he marries again, he would be scolded by others. She would rather live alone than marry anyone else, than Solurian.


    In her heart, she hoped that Shengdi would object so that she wouldn''t have to marry into Sulu Mountain again. Even if she was a widow, she could only stay in the Great Moon Sect. With Tuoba Fei, what else could she ask for?


    "Or maybe I can just be with Tuoba Fei like this, even if it''s nameless."


    Yue Chan let out a sigh. If that was the case, how should she carry out her revenge plan?


    "Could it be that all hope is placed on King Lou, on Mount Kunlun?" However, that would be too risky. Furthermore, without the army and others, how can I take revenge? "


    "Great Gentile, we have arrived at the Marquis'' Mansion."


    "Send someone to notify the sage."


    "Yes, your servant has already sent someone to notify the sage."


    "This subject welcomes the Da Qin family. I did not know that the Da Jie family would come, and would welcome you from afar. Please forgive me."


    Yue Chanjuan''s gaze turned gentle. She wouldn''t forget that Zhong Ao Shuang had been protecting her at all times, almost risking her life.


    Xumi''s life was in danger, and the day and night of his death were precisely the days when he had followed her and protected her with his life.


    "Mr Zhong need not be so polite."


    There was happiness and disappointment on Zhong Ao Shuang''s face. Goodbye, she is the Great Qin, and he is her subordinate.

 C282

    "What?"


    Yue Chanjuan looked at Zhong Ao Shuang in disbelief. "Mr Zhong said that this was the emperor''s decree?"


    "Yes, to this day, the Da Wei family still doesn''t know of the decree. Just based on what we''ve heard, the Emperor has sent his Imperial Emissaries to deliver many gifts, and they''ve given him the title of successor. The letter states clearly that after the princess marries the Da Yue branch, the people of the Da Yue branch will follow the rules and customs of the Da Yue branch."


    "What does Your Majesty mean by this?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang lowered her head, she could not bear to say it, and she could not say it either.


    He understood that it wasn''t that Yue Chanjuan didn''t understand the emperor''s words, but she was unwilling to say them out loud.


    "Good, very good. I am still a chess piece in the hands of the Emperor. Even if the Pear Blossom died, and there is still the mountain of Solu, I can still be a princess, a princess of the Great Kang, and have an alliance with the Great Moon!"


    "Princess, this is the imperial edict of the Western Huns."


    "Since I''ve become a disciple of the Great Moon Sect, then there''s no need for me to follow the imperial edict."


    "The result will be the same whether the princess follows the emperor''s orders or not."


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s face was filled with helplessness and a wry smile: "If the princess follows the decree of being alone, then we will follow the rules and customs of the Big Moon Sect. If you do not obey the decree of the Emperor and consider yourself a disciple of the Great Moon Sect, then you should also follow the customs of the Great Moon Branch Huns and marry into a new family. "


    Yue Chanjuan bit her lips tightly. Zhong Ao Shuang''s words were right. She had no other way out, no other way out.


    "Does the Emperor have any clear orders?"


    Her eyes were filled with despair and unwillingness. She was just a weak girl who had left her hometown in a foreign country. What could she do? Unless she was willing to follow King Lou Lan out of the Great Moon Sect, she might only be able to accept this result.


    "This subject does not dare to hide the truth. The Imperial Letter is an express decree, because the pear and crabapple are lonely and have not yet returned to heaven. Everything had to wait until the heavens returned to the earth. The Emperor has already made a secret decree. If the pear blossoms in the pear blossoms in the pear blossoms and returns to the heavens, this decree will be promulgated. "


    "Secret decree, secret decree, what is written on the secret decree?"


    Yue Chanjuan felt that something was amiss after she asked him that question. She lowered her head sadly and said, "Mr Zhong, please forgive me for losing my composure."


    "This subject does not dare to hide the truth. This is the emperor''s secret decree, and the emperor has his own decree. Only after the Emperor returns to heaven can I open this decree and announce it in front of the civil and military officials of the imperial court."


    "I don''t need to look to know. I can already guess that the content of the secret decree is for me to marry into Sulu Mountain and continue the marriage alliance with Grand Moon. "In the letter, the emperor said that I''ve already married into the Great Moon Sect, and I made it very clear, didn''t I?"


    "Princess ¡­"


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang knelt on the ground, lowering his head. What else could he say, the imperial edict could not be disobeyed. As a subject of a great karma, he could not and did not dare to go against the will of the Emperor. His family and relatives were all in great karma.


    As a subject of the Great Moon Branch, he could not go against the decree. How could he not know that Solu Lianshan had been eyeing Yue Chan for a long time?


    "Unless Sulu Lianshan is unwilling to marry me, there will be no suspense or change in this matter, right?"


    "This official is incapable, causing the princess to suffer such humiliation. This official will die for nothing."


    "What does it have to do with you? "This is the will of the Emperor. Even if it wasn''t his will, who would dare to go against it?"


    Tuoba Fei''s figure appeared within Yue Chan''s mind. Currently, there was only one person who could change all of this. Only the Great Moon Sect''s Regent, Prince Xian of the Left, could change all of this.


    It would be difficult for the Great Kang to control the Great Moon Sect''s orders. If Tuo Bafei was willing, then Sulu Lianshan probably wouldn''t dare to go against his decision.


    "Mr Zhong, it''s time to go back."


    "I respectfully send you off. Princess, please do not be rash and take care."


    Yue Chanjuan smiled lightly. When her smile fell into Zhong Aoshuang''s eyes, there was an unspeakable helplessness and bitterness.


    "Sir, don''t worry. My life is still useful. I won''t give it up so easily."


    Yes, she couldn''t die. The two mufei stood in the sky and watched her. Her unborn younger brother had a deep blood feud with her. How could she die when their relationship had been broken?


    Time and time again, she had brushed shoulders with death. She had persisted until now, so how could she give up everything and efforts just for the sake of some difficulties?


    "Return to the King''s Court."


    After entering the king''s courtyard, Yue Chanjuan did not return to her sleeping quarters. She could not wait any longer as she could not wait to see Tuoba Fei.


    "Where is Prince Xian of the Left?"


    "Prince Xian of the Left is in the royal study dealing with the affairs of state. No one is allowed to disturb him."


    Yue Chanjuan walked over to the imperial study and stood outside for a long time, staring at it, unwilling to move.


    "Great Qin, please come to the sleeping quarters first. The prince said that he would come at night. Great Qin, wait for him to come at night. If there''s anything else, ask the prince if it''s not too late."


    "Night ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan smiled bitterly. She did not know if Tuoba Fei would come over tonight.


    She could only leave. The prestige of Prince Xian of the Left could not be defied. Her current fate lay in the hands of Tuoba Fei. Or perhaps, her fate had been in Tuoba Fei''s hands from the moment she was released.


    Prepare some Central Plains dishes and wine.


    "Yes, please rest assured Big Qin, I will definitely prepare carefully."


    Yue Chanjuan waited restlessly in her bedroom. Right now, the only thing she could do was to wait, to wait endlessly.


    "Reporting to the Great Qin, the prince has arrived."


    Yue Chanjuan suddenly stood up and went out to welcome him, disregarding all formalities and etiquette.


    As Tuoba Fei walked in, Yue Chanjuan stepped forward and paid her respects. "My prince, I''ve prepared some Central Plains dishes for you to try."


    "We have troubled the Da Qin family. I wonder if the Da Wei family has anything to say in summoning this king."


    "Please have a seat Your Highness."


    Yue Chanjuan waved her hand and the maidservants left. Tuoba Fei and the two of them were the only ones left in the room.


    Yue Chan picked up the wine jug and personally poured wine and food for Tuoba Fei.


    "Your Highness, please enjoy."


    Tuoba Fei took the wine and took a sip, then lowered his head to eat. He had not eaten yet, so he didn''t say much. He pulled Yue Chan to sit on his lap, while Yue Chan carefully waited upon Tuoba Fei to eat.


    "Why are you being held like this? You haven''t eaten yet, have you? Come, let''s eat together. There''s no one else here."


    "Prince, chenqie found it hard to swallow. How about crabapple and pear are sick?"


    "Would you like to visit Dan Yu? You can visit him at any time. His days are numbered. "


    Yue Chanjuan shivered, "Your Highness, please enjoy your meal."


    "Although there is no actual husband and wife for a single generation of heaven''s pride experts, you and him have the name of husband and wife. It is only right that you pay a visit to him as soon as possible. I''m afraid that you will not see him in a few more days."


    "Yes, Chenqie will visit Dan Yu tomorrow."


    Yue Chanjuan did not say anymore. She wanted to raise her worries after Tuoba Fei finished eating.

 C283

    "Why are you looking for me?"


    "It''s just a small matter. Your Highness, please enjoy your meal first."


    After Tuoba Fei finished his meal, he looked at Yue Chanjuan and said, "You''re worried about what will happen in the future? I just want to ask, how should I settle you? "


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    "You should already know the letter from Emperor Da Kang. You should understand what it means."


    Yue Chan''s body trembled as she slid down Tuoba Fei''s legs and knelt on the ground. "My prince, could it be that you want me to marry Sulu Lianshan and continue to be the Great Qin family?"


    "This is the intention of the Emperor. He ordered you and Princess Jieyu to follow the example of the Queen, serving the Emperor together."


    "What?" "Princess Jiu You, but ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan gritted her teeth. Currently, Solu Lianshan was alone, and Princess Jianyou was only a princess who had married into the Great Moon Branch. The emperor had long bestowed her with a marriage to Solu Lianshan. Even if that was not the case, who would dare to oppose Sulu Lianshan''s decision to marry Princess Jieyu as a lone wolf?


    "The Emperor has already decreed that the marriage of Princess Sanyou should be given to Solu Mountain. Solu Mountain is a solitary mountain, and it will be married to Princess Sanyou. There will be no change in this matter."


    "Chenqie understands, but does chenqie also have to marry Solo?"


    "You are the princess of a great kung fu, the princess of a great family, the son of a great moon, and with the customs of a great moon you shall continue to be the sole disciple of a great moon. "Heaven is not only in one day, you don''t have to marry a new one. Once heaven is in the sky, according to the will of the Emperor of the Great Kang, the customs and customs of the Huns in the Western Regions, you must marry a new one."


    "Must?"


    Yue Chan raised her eyes and looked helplessly at Tuoba Fei. "Is there no way to change that? If Your Highness wants to change, I''m afraid you can''t, right? "


    "No, this is the custom and the rule of the Huns. You are the concubine of the Great Moon Branch, and the princess of the Great Kang. Who else can you marry?"


    "It''s different now. Your highness has the authority to do so. Do you still want me to marry your concubine to Sulu Lianshan?"


    "You can only marry me."


    "Prince ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan deeply prostrated herself on the ground, kowtowing and begging, "Prince, chenqie is only willing to be your woman, even if she has no right to be known. I only hope to serve you and occasionally meet you."


    "Don''t you understand? Even now, do you still not understand? "


    There was pain and ridicule in Tuoba Fei''s eyes, while Yue Chan blankly raised her head to look at him.


    "If you want revenge, this path can only be accomplished by you sitting firmly in your place in the Da Qin family. You can only marry This King if This King immediately seizes the seat and becomes his own. Regardless of whether it was in the grand scheme of things or the officials of the Great Yue State, they would not allow you to choose any other option. Unless, you are willing to give up everything and give up on revenge. "


    "Why? "Why?"


    "Since ancient times, the rule of the Huns has always been this way. But you, only by sitting in the position of the Big Qin family can you make the right decision regarding the situation of the Big Moon Sect. You cannot marry me, because you are the wife of the crabapple pear, Lone Heaven One, and the big moon branch''s big family. You can only be the big family, and no matter who inherits the position of single family, your status cannot be changed. "


    "If you did it alone, Your Highness ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan glanced at Tuoba Fei. He could do it. Right now, his authority was even greater than that of Solu Lian Mountain.


    Although Tuoba Fei was not alone today, he held great power. Even if he was the current Tuoba Fei, he still had to act with caution on his face. With her power overshadowing the imperial court and everyone''s expectations, Yue Chanjuan was somewhat unable to understand why Tuoba Fei would help others by getting married, rather than helping her ascend to the throne.


    In the Western Regions, who didn''t know that when the Heavens were alone in the crabapple and pear fields, Tuoba Fei had struck down less than half of the rivers and mountains that he had grown up in?


    Prince Xian of the Left was like a protector of the Great Moon Sect. His fame and prestige were somewhat concealed when he was alone in the crabapple pear blossoms.


    Now that he was in the prime of his life, why would he need to be subservient to others?


    "Do you think I want to?"


    In the end, there was no unity in the Western Regions and the internal strife had not been resolved. There were even outsiders who were eyeing this place covetously.


    In the end, the Solitary Summit was the blood of his flesh and blood, and it was perfectly justified for him to do so.


    Tuoba Fei pulled up Yue Chan, who was kneeling at his feet, and held her in his arms. "This is the path you chose. From the moment you chose revenge, from the moment you chose to be bait and married, it has already been decided. You can only continue walking forward and never turn back."


    "My prince, I am your woman. I cannot let other men sully me."


    Yue Chan hugged Tuoba Fei tightly. "My prince, I beg you, please don''t abandon your concubine, don''t let that wild beast at Solu Lianshan sully your concubine''s innocence." Chenqie belongs to the Prince, only to the Prince. "


    Tuoba Fei did not speak for a long time. He carried Yue Chanjuan into his bedroom, threw her onto the bed, and leaned forward as he pressed down heavily onto the bed.


    Who was drunk?


    Who was the one who was bewitched?


    At this moment, there was no Prince Xian of the Left, no princess. There were only two people, a man and a woman.


    "Prince, no, please ¡­"


    Time and time again, if not for her, may Yeye tightly embrace her in her arms every night.


    "Someone, prepare some water for a bath."


    In the distance, someone faintly replied. Yue Chanjuan lowered her head and buried her head into Tuoba Fei''s embrace, not daring to raise her head again.


    The servants in the palace, other than the servants that Chan Juan had brought over from the Central Plains a few months ago, were all Tuoba Fei''s servants. How could they dare to be disrespectful and cautious when serving him?


    Tuoba Fei carried Yue Chan into the bathroom''s pool. The spring water was smooth and warm. Although there was no hot spring in the room, it was heated up by mountain spring water, supported by petals and herbs. A faint fragrance wafted in and out of the hot spring.


    Yue Chan could feel Tuoba Fei''s passion, but she still couldn''t let go of the matter of marrying Sulu Lianshan from the bottom of her heart.


    "Your Royal Highness, are you really going to marry me to Sulu Lianshan?"


    "In the future, don''t forget to call him Dan Yu. Don''t forget that he has already succeeded as Dan Yu."


    "Will the Prince give me to him alone?"


    Yue Chanjuan felt a chill in her heart. Tuoba Fei''s passion and passion could no longer be communicated to the depths of her heart.


    "Chan Juan, at this moment, don''t just stand by. You should think about how to serve your man and make him satisfied. Remember what you said the night before? This is the first time that I have pitied you for bearing the rain and dew for the first time, and the first time that I have pitied you for letting it go.

 C284

    If she had to marry Sulu Lianshan, it would already be considered a great sin for her to be together with Tuoba Fei, and she would be dismembered on all fours.


    The Huns did not have many ethical ideas. Their sons, fathers and wives, siblings and concubines, were very lax in their defense. According to the customs of the people of the Western Regions, if the heavens were to die alone in the Plum Blossom Valley, she should have remarried.


    But now, despite her abdication, the Solu Lianshan reigns as the sole ruler, she still holds the position of Da Qin.


    The crabapple pear Gu one day does not die, she is crabapple pear Gu''s wife.


    Tuoba Fei was the official of Solu Lianshan, and she was the concubine of Pear Blossom. The two of them had transcended ethics and the defenses of the monarch. Infidelity, betrayal of the monarch, injustice, betrayal of the husband. The crabapple pear Gu is also her nominal husband, this name, can''t be changed.


    "Tuoba Fei, you, how are you going to settle me here?"


    "Shh, don''t say anything. I like listening to you. It''s so coquettish and wonderful."


    Tuoba Fei hugged Yue Chan Juan as he lay on the stairs in the spring. The two of them snuggled together.


    "How does Your Highness want to deal with this matter?"


    "Chan Juan need not ask too much. I will arrange everything. It is imperative that you marry me. Why should I worry? Could it be that you do not trust me? "


    "If I don''t trust you, who else can I trust? Tuoba Fei, you are the only man I can have in my entire life. I will never let another man touch me again. "You know best what sort of person Solu Lianshan is. If he goes berserk, I would rather die than let him ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei lowered his head. "Don''t worry, I''ll make the arrangements. Do you think I''ll give you to another man and let them touch you?"


    Yue Chanjuan sighed faintly. "If I could have chosen, I would rather have stayed by your side."


    "Even if you marry Sulu Lianshan, you can still stay by my side and do what you want. I will pave the way for you."


    "Thank you so much, Your Highness. I hope that you will not forget your promise tonight. You must not let the Solitary Summit touch me to tarnish me."


    For several days straight, Tuoba Fei stayed in the Worryfree Palace at night.


    Currently, Wang Ting had already fallen under Tuoba Fei''s control. All the pequeninos were not allowed to enter or leave the Worryfree Palace as they wished, and even more so, no one was allowed to enter or leave the palace as they wished.


    He had secretly thought of entering the Worryfree Palace. Unfortunately, the moment he stepped into the walls of the Worryfree Palace, he was discovered by the white dog barking madly, and even bit into his pants, so he could only flee in panic.


    The white dog had already been raised. Yue Chanjuan would keep the white dog by her side day and night. As long as any living beings entered, the white dog would bark and be hunted down. The servants would immediately search the area thoroughly.


    "Prince, have you heard the barking of the white dog in the past few nights?"


    "Yes, I heard. I''ve already ordered iron-clad men to send a few more white dogs over. With them around, there''s no need for you to worry." Those servants are no ordinary people. Whoever wants to infiltrate the Worryfree Palace will never be able to do so. "


    "Your highness should know that other than that person, no one else would dare to trespass into the Worryfree Palace."


    "There''s no need to worry about that. Let him go. Right now, he still doesn''t dare to openly enter the Worryfree Palace, so there''s no need for you to worry hiddenly."


    "You can''t be clearer than anyone else what kind of person he is. What else is there that he can''t do? "It''s a pity, big sister. Today, I went to visit big sister. When she heard that she was going to marry Dan Yu, she was extremely sad and cried everyday."


    "I have no other choice. The Emperor bestowed this marriage on me, and now that Solu Lian Mountain has ascended to the throne, this matter will never change." Even if it is you, you must still marry Dan Yu. Princess Qing You surely won''t blame you. "


    "Sigh, a weak person like elder sister has once offended her. I wonder how she will be tortured."


    "It''s better to worry about yourself. In a few days, I might have to leave."


    Yue Chan grabbed Tuoba Fei. "No, don''t leave me. Wherever you go, I''m willing to follow."


    "You''re from a big family, so how can you follow by my side? Moreover, I''m leading soldiers to war, so how can I bring you along?"


    "After you leave, if you act alone and force me, what should I do?"


    "You do not need to worry about this matter, because it will be a personal command."


    Yue Chan could not help but heave a sigh of relief. She firmly believed that Solu Lianshan would never hesitate in his actions. Otherwise, he would not have barged into Princess Zhe''s residence the moment she entered the royal courtyard.


    "Why did you choose him to be alone?"


    "When choosing someone else, they would not listen to my orders like this, nor hand over all the authority to me. "Only Solu Lianshan, who swore to obey my commands and would serve me as his brother all his life, did not defy me in the slightest."


    "I hope so. Sulu Lianshan is not an easy person to control. I''m just worried that one day, he will have the intention to kill you."


    Tuoba Fei laughed lightly. He was not afraid of Sulu Lianshan''s killing intent. In fact, he even hoped that this would be the case.


    "It''s a short night. Chan Juan, don''t think about those unrelated matters. How are you going to serve this duke tonight and fulfill your duty as a wife?"


    Yue Chanjuan puffed and puffed more than twice. Currently, Tuoba Fei was completely devoid of sleepiness and fatigue.


    How many more days would there be left for that Solitary Heaven?


    His body had been struck by a strange poison, and he was old and decrepit. His days were numbered, otherwise Tuoba Fei would not have openly entered Wang Ting and trampled over her without a care.


    After the pear died alone, what would Tuoba Fei do?


    Where was she? She lowered her eyelashes and hid all her worries and emotions in her eyes. Was she still a bait and a tool for him?


    "Prince, prince ¡­"


    The sounds of flustered footsteps could be heard at the door, but the person did not dare to enter the room. Everyone in the Worryfree Palace knew that Prince Xian of the Left stayed there all night.


    "How dare you!"


    Putong! A sound of someone kneeling was heard from the door, and she said with a tremble, "This servant deserves to die. I am here to report to the Prince, to pay my respects to the heavens."

 C285

    "Dang, Dang, Dang ¡­"


    The melodious and heavy sound of the bell echoed in the royal court. The sound of the bell was transmitted from the royal court to the faraway city.


    No matter what they were doing, everyone put down what they were doing and looked at Wang Ting. All the officials and the people of the branch looked at Wang Ting with a sorrowful expression.


    The tolling of the bell indicated the death of the pear. The Chosen of this generation had ended their domination in the mortal world.


    The officials were all shaken and rushed towards the royal court. The crowd of officials and Wang Ting had long anticipated the death of the crabapple and pear. Having endured until today, it could also be considered to have been delayed for a very long time.


    If Tuoba Fei hadn''t used the medicine in advance, he wouldn''t have been able to drag this out.


    Yue Chanjuan''s mind was in a state of turmoil. As long as the crabapple pear didn''t die, she was the big enemy of the crabapple pear. There was no need to worry about Solu Lianshan coveting her. But with the death of the crabapple pear, she had to marry Solu Lianshan, and her heart could not help but grow restless.


    Tuoba Fei hurriedly put on his clothes. Yue Chanjuan stood up and helped Tuoba Fei put on his clothes. "I should go as well, right?"


    "No rush, you go in a bit, I''ll go first."


    Tuoba Fei stood up and quickly left the Worryfree Palace. After he died, he had too many things to take care of.


    Dakang flourished on April 15, 2003. The sun had set on Solu, and the sun had set on the horizon.


    Soon afterwards, the new army led by Prince Xian of the Left and other generals led a large army against the Huns, urging the clans to surrender to the Great Months.


    This was the largest military expedition in the history of the Great Moon Branch. Tuoba Fei wanted to take advantage of the fact that he had just ascended the throne to show off his might. At the same time, he was fighting with Da Kang for territory and tribes in the Western Regions.


    Just based on the decree, all clans that voluntarily attached themselves to the Great Moon Branch were given official titles. They were not servants, but rather the subjects of the Great Moon Branch. A clan that resisted the might of the Great Moon, regardless of who it was, from the clan leader to the slaves, was always condemned as slaves.


    The number of people who came to seek refuge in different clans was innumerable. Every clan knew that if they did not submit to the great kang, they would have to submit to the great moon branch.


    They could take the initiative to surrender and even receive rewards and treatment as subjects. If the war were to start, their destiny would be to become the slaves of the Great Moon Sect.


    Submitting to a great karma, after all the great karma is far away from the Western Regions, and has always had a grudge with the various races of the Western Regions that is difficult to resolve.


    After all, the Western Regions was still the territory of the Great Yue State. After the Great Kang left, even if the Great Yue State would not send troops to suppress them, as long as they were restricted, it would be difficult for them to survive.


    All the clans of the Western Regions were more willing to surrender to the Da Yue branch. After all, the Da Yue branch was the overlord of the Western Regions.


    In terms of long-term benefits and other factors, the best way for them was to submit to the Great Moon Sect.


    The war dragged on for several months, from last winter until the spring of the next year. The people who invested the largest amounts of resources into the Grand Kang and Grand Moon Branch all intended to end the war as quickly as possible and in the shortest amount of time possible.


    The longer the war dragged on, the greater the investment and expenditure. While the financial might of Great Kang was still strong enough to sustain it, Great Moon Sect was hard to sustain.


    The natural disasters during the last autumn and winter made the various races in the Western Regions worse. Da Kang arranged heavy soldiers at the border to repair the city, using it to stop the invading tribes in the Western Regions.


    At the same time, it made it difficult for the clans of the Western Regions to survive through the winter. Many clans, in order to survive, voluntarily surrender themselves to the Great Moon Sect and Great Kang Province.


    Spring was the season of hope, but it was also the season of despair. The grass had yet to turn green, but the great kang and big moon cavalry surged through the Western Regions like floodwaters time and time again.


    The iron hooves broke the serenity of the grassland, and the snow on the snowy mountain also began to rustle and tremble from the trembling.


    When the new dynasty ascended the throne, all the races of the Western Regions were met with fiercer attacks and ruthless killings.


    "My lord, Mo Gan Clan has come to surrender."


    "Reporting to the prince ¡­"


    Spring came and went. From last winter to this spring, too many livestock had died. This was a heavy blow to all the races of the Western Regions.


    In order to survive, in order to give the clansmen more chances to survive, many clans chose to surrender themselves to them. This was only for the sake of obtaining some fodder, which would allow the clansmen to live better, and the people who starved to death would be fewer.


    Although many of the monthly rations were supported by Da Kang, Da Kang did not support them without restraint.


    Fortunately, the full moon support used fine horses and gold and silver and jewelry, in exchange for a lot of grain from the great kang, enough to support the war. However, if the war were to continue to drag on, it would be very difficult for Big Moon Sect to continue to hold on.


    "Dazhi, those seeds have already sprouted and are growing very well."


    "That''s for the best. All of you, be careful. These crops are for the people of the Western Regions to live better and to eat their fill."


    Yue Chanjuan did not stay idle. Spring had arrived, and she had already ordered people to start farming everywhere, teaching the various races in the Western Regions about the arts of the law. At the same time, in the winter, she had already planted seeds in the secret location of the Xumi Temple. Those seeds had already been harvested, and it wasn''t just once.


    With the help of the climate of the Xumi Secret Grounds, large quantities of crops that were easy to grow and had high yields could be harvested all year round in the Xumi Secret Grounds. They had already begun to provide food for the larger moon.


    Yue Chanjuan had also ordered people to open up underground greenhouses and cultivate seeds. Spring had just arrived, so she first moved the cold-resistant seeds from the underground greenhouses to the surface for planting.


    The farmers who were good at farming had already put their heads into farming and led the citizens of the Great Moon Branch into a vigorous process of cultivation and reclamation.


    He Ju Hui and the rest were divided into two parts. One part went to Mount Kunlun and Lou Lan, while the other part went to Wang Ting to protect Yue Chanjuan''s safety.


    Before Tuoba Fei left, not only had he sent his trusted aides to protect Yue Chanjuan''s safety, he had also stationed He Ju Hui and the others within the royal court to ensure that nothing would happen to Yue Chanjuan. A delicate balance had formed between the imperial government, the Tuoba family, several powerful officials, and Yue Chanjuan.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Yue Chanjuan continued to expand her influence. The former Kunmi, Xumi and Chun were her most capable assistants and subordinates.


    With the great strength of Tie Fu, the command of Ashnah, and the secret command of the Xumi Army, and with Tuoba Fei''s permission, these tribes all obeyed Yue Chan''s orders.


    Yue Chanjuan took the secret letter from the tavern''s office with a charming smile on her face. The progress of the Kunlun Mountains had been extremely fast. She had already made astonishing progress and discovered that there was an easy path to open up.

 C286

    The alliance between Yue Chanjuan and Lou Lan was to open up a secret path in Mount Kunlun and this secret path would continue on its path to prosperity.


    If this secret passage was successfully developed, not only could it greatly shorten the journey to the great karma, avoid the Jade Gate Pass and all the other obstacles, and bypass the Death Desert, it could also catch anyone off guard. Whether it was through this path of trade or by sending troops, it would catch Da Kang off guard.


    Before they left, Yue Chanjuan had meticulously studied the topography of the Great Kang and Western Regions, and had even gone through great pains to find the detailed map of Mount Kunlun, the border between the Great Kang and Great Moon Branch.


    She didn''t even hesitate to spend a lot of money to collect the Kunlun Mountains'' map and detailed information. After leaving the city, she secretly ordered people to search for the roads within Kunlun Mountain, drawing a map of the mountain and finding the way there.


    From then on, she wanted to open up a path for herself in Mount Kunlun. However, she did not tell anyone about this matter. Even the maidservants beside her did not know that this was happening in secret.


    She was also not using someone from the imperial court, but someone from the Central Plains who had received her kindness in the past. She had snuck into Mount Kunlun to investigate. The connection between her and these people was also extremely secretive. Afterwards, Yue Chanjuan opened a few businesses in the Moon Continent before she used them to communicate with each other.


    The reason why he contacted King Lou Lan was through the restaurant and its accounting office. Yue Chanjuan''s message was not only sent from here, but was also sent in secret.


    The people beside her only had the right to present this information to her, and they didn''t know exactly what it was.


    The secret passage of Mount Kunlun was too important for her to let anyone else know. Lou Lan and Mount Kunlun were also people who could not be used. They had no choice but to use He Tianhui.


    She could not completely hand over the secret passage to Lou Lan in Mount Kunlun. It was necessary for her to have the secret passage in her hands. Lou Lan could use this secret passage, but all her efforts would have been wasted if he had monopolized the secret passage.


    There was nothing she could do about using King Lou to open up the secret path to Mount Kunlun. She had no troops and was still a stranger to He Jiahui, so she couldn''t believe him. It was impossible for He Jiahui''s men to all open up the secret path to Mount Kunlun. Therefore, she had no choice but to form an alliance with King Lou Lan and use his manpower and financial resources to open up the secret passage.


    Opening a secret path from Mount Kunlun was extremely difficult. The amount of manpower and financial resources required to open it was enormous. If it wasn''t for a country, which was also a relatively powerful country and tribe, it wouldn''t be able to support itself.


    Yue Chanjuan could only entrust this matter to King Lan. She sent people to lead the King''s men to open up a path in Mount Kunlun.


    Mount Kunlun stretched out for a thousand miles. Yue Chanjuan had studied it before, and the distance between Mount Kunlun and the great kang was not far. It was only a few hundred li. If he could open a secret path from then on, he wouldn''t need to bypass the jade gate. After walking through hundreds of miles of desert and wasteland, not only would he get closer, he would also become more hidden.


    Before she had left the capital, she had already sent people to Mount Kunlun to explore the possibilities. After that, news arrived, bringing with it a more detailed map and information. The chances of this happening were greatly increased.


    Da Kang already had cannons and gunpowder. He would also use them to break down mountains and shatter rocks, but they were rarely used in such a way. They were all used in the military.


    Many years ago, Yue Chanjuan had obtained the formula and method to make gunpowder, but the Western Regions didn''t know how to make gunpowder. This was also one of the reasons why all the races in the Western Regions were valiant and valiant. They could obtain temporary benefits when they invaded the Great Prosperity, but they were unable to truly resist it.


    Da Kang''s weapons were much more advanced than those of the Western Regions. Crossbows, catapults, crossbows, and especially the cannons were all essential weapons that the Western Regions feared the most.


    "Big Qin, according to Big Qin''s instructions, those things have been prepared. Are we going to give them all away?"


    He Jiahui lowered his head slightly, his gaze landing on the corner of Yue Chanjuan''s skirt. Right now, he could only silently look down at the corner of her skirt. She was a princess, and was now a big enemy of the Western Regions'' overlord, Da Yue Qi.


    He was an official, and currently, he was an ordinary general of the Grand Moon branch. The identities of the two were completely different.


    Now, he was gaining more and more Yue Chanjuan''s trust and importance. He also gained a seat in the Grand Moon branch''s imperial court.


    "Has Great Kang contacted you recently?"


    "Reporting to the Great Qin, none of them have done so recently. Every time we are in contact with each other, this subject will report to the Great Qin."


    "What I want you to do, do not let the Great Kang know that I personally asked you to do."


    "Great Qin, this subject understands that no matter what the Great Qin wishes to do, this subject is loyal to the Great Qin family and is willing to serve them like a dog or a horse."


    Yue Chanjuan smiled and said, "He Jiahui, how did the training of my maids go?"


    "Reporting to the Qin family, our training has been quite effective. It is enough for us to follow them and protect their safety."


    "He Jiahui has been here for more than half a year. I can''t bear for you to be here alone with no one to take care of you." Among those maids, you can choose two of them to stay by your side and take care of your daily life. "


    He Daohui''s mouth was filled with bitterness. He only had her in his heart, but how could he dare to say these words? He didn''t even dare show it.


    In the past, he had never married her. As a princess, her noble status left him no choice but to look up to her.


    After getting married, she was the Great Qin, the queen of a country, and her status was even more prestigious. He was an official. An ordinary official. Currently, his position wasn''t high, and he didn''t have a high position. He could only look up at her.


    "This subject thanks the Da Wei family for their love, I will do my best for Da Jin family. Those servants are all capable people from Da Jin family, it''s better if they stay and serve Da Du family."


    "They are all getting older, and I cannot delay their youth. They are people of the Central Plains, and they do not want to marry a Huns from the Western Regions. For their sake, being able to marry you was the best choice. As for the other servants, they could choose a good person from your army. "As for your soldiers, anyone who has rendered meritorious service and is loyal and diligent, I will give them a servant as a wife in the future."


    "Thank you for your kindness, my subordinate thanks you for your kindness."


    "You are far away from your hometown, so it will be very difficult to return here. I''m afraid you will have to stay here forever. The only thing I can do is to let them have someone by their side to take care of them and let them grow their branches and scatter their leaves here. "


    "I can''t thank you enough for thinking so highly of me. It''s just that I haven''t done what I was told, and I don''t want to be bothered by my family."


    "He Jiahui, I know you haven''t gotten married yet. Now that you''re going to stay here for a long time, how can I bear to see you alone?" Just like this, you choose the woman you like. No matter who it is, I''ll give it to you. "Yushu is gentle and generous, you know how to draw with loyalty, you can choose one of the two from now on and choose another to be your wife and concubine."

 C287

    When the first strands of grass fell out of the grass, the Western Regions was bustling with noise and excitement, and the war continued to spread.


    This winter and spring, the northern border of the Central Plains was at peace. It was rare to see Huns that had flooded the borders of the Great Plains like floodwaters at this time of year.


    The peace of the northern border and the huge military exploits in the western region made Emperor Sheng extremely happy.


    He had finally become an emperor who had opened up his territory, and the border extended for hundreds of miles to the west of the Huns. However, the amount of energy needed to maintain this region was enormous.


    There were no signs of human life for hundreds of miles. There was desert, desert, desert, snow-capped mountains, and wasteland. All of this required the support of the great karma behind them.


    The value of each kilogram of food delivered to the outside of the barrier was several times that of the original grain. It was a contribution points accumulated through thousands of mountains and rivers.


    The huge consumption caused even Da Kang to be unable to withstand it. Near the western border, the land was originally barren, with desert and desert, unable to grow even an inch of grass. It was impossible to raise troops on the spot. He could only transport the food and materials from the center of the Central Plains to the Western Regions from a thousand miles away.


    Even though there were soldiers pressing down on the border, the food that was transported all the way was repeatedly robbed by bandits and bandits, by the valiant warriors of all races.


    The number of troops sent out was too much, and the consumption of their troops was enough to make it unbearable. When they sent a jin of grain to the Western Regions, they had to use up more than a hundred jin of food.


    The number of soldiers escorting the food supplies was too few. It was not enough to protect the food supply. The consumption of the food was more than half of what was used to transport it.


    The war in the Western Regions had lasted for several months, and it was difficult to sustain it now. The heavy losses sustained by the Great Kang Army during the winter were not because of the war, but because of the weather, the environment, the food, and the disease.


    After supporting them for several months, Emperor Sheng had no choice but to order half of their troops to be reclaimed. In order to save food and energy, as well as to allow the army to recover.


    At this moment, Tuoba Fei and Sulu Lianshan had led troops to sweep across the Western Regions, taming many tribes and expanding their territories to every corner of the Western Regions.


    A gyrfalcon flew in the sky and dropped down like an arrow, landing on Tuoba Fei''s shoulder.


    Tuoba Fei took out a bamboo tube from Hai Dongqing''s lap. Inside was a secret letter. After reading the secret letter, Tuoba Fei''s face turned cold and he remained silent for a long time.


    "Huhe, I''ll leave this place to you. I want to return to the Big Wen."


    "It''s the prince, why is it that he''s returning to the main event at this time?"


    "I will withdraw my troops halfway through the battle. I will leave Huairen Golden Frost Leading team to go to war, I must return to the Great Wen before I go back alone."


    "Trash!" He really didn''t understand why the prince would choose this trash as his master. "If he doesn''t bring his troops to battle right now, why would he go back to the Big Wen for?"


    Tuoba Fei sneered, "If I''m not in the big screen, no matter what he does when he gets back, he won''t be able to stop me. Don''t forget, the Princess Wuyou was the one he couldn''t forget. After the day when the heavens left the earth, he repeatedly urged them to marry Princess Wuyou and set her up as a big family. It was only because I stopped him that he had no choice but to leave the ring. Right now, as an individual, how could he be willing to be suppressed by me? This time, when he returns, not only will he want to obtain Princess Wuyou, he also has other ideas. "


    "Idiot, what a fool."


    "He''s not stupid, how could he be controlled by me. It''s just that this time, his actions made me unhappy."


    Well, why don''t we cripple him, Prince? You can either cripple him or cripple him.


    Tuoba Fei laughed, "That''s not bad at all. I''ll leave half the troops behind for you. The war has been going on for a long time, and there are no longer any large tribes that need to waste too many forces. Half of the troops will be enough for you to conquer the rest of the tribes."


    "Please rest assured Your Highness, this general will do his best."


    Tuoba Fei sighed. The food supply was still too little. He could no longer hold on for much longer. If it wasn''t for the fact that he had obtained quite a bit of supplies from the great kang earlier, it would have been difficult for him to persevere to this point.


    The remaining clans are no longer enough to pose a threat to the Great Moon Sect, and the Great Moon Sect needs to rest as well. Now that the Great Moon Sect has expanded once again, it has added thousands of miles of land and many other tribes.


    Sulu Lianshan had given all the authority over the war and leading troops to Huhu Jinghan, and had ordered him to lead a large group of people and quietly made a return journey to the Great Zhou.


    Before he even left, the news had already spread out from Huaijin Han''s hand.


    Hai Dongqing''s speed was the fastest amongst all the flying beasts. However, it was only three days before the news was sent to Tuoba Fei.


    Tuoba Fei sneered. Did he want to take advantage of his absence to go back and seize power or to steal beauty? Who would have known that all of this was already under his control?


    Abandoning his subordinates, Tuoba Fei led his elite troops and rushed to the Great Gale. He had to return to the Great Gale before Solu Lianshan returned to the Great Gale. He had to take control of everything.


    "Reporting to the Da Qin family, we just need to pass the military authority to Lord Huoqing. Now, we must bring back our men and horses to the Da Wen Empire."


    Yue Chanjuan was instructing a trial crop, which had been transported from the distant ocean to the Central Plains. It was said that its yield was extremely high, and that it didn''t have to use fertile farmland to withstand the cold.


    In the Central Plains, there had once been a small scale trial of sweet potatoes and potatoes, making it easy to manage. Yue Chan Juan had instructed a large scale trial in the Western Regions.


    "A single person making his way back to the capital. Does Your Highness know of this news?"


    "This news was sent by the prince. The prince is currently leading the elite troops back to the main plaza. This is a secret letter from the prince, please take a look at it."


    Yue Chanjuan smiled coldly. That wild beast was really restless. What was he planning to do by returning in such a hurry?


    After reading the secret letter, he destroyed it and sent out a series of orders from the king''s court.


    Currently, the master of the royal palace was Yue Chanjuan, while the bodyguards of the royal palace were Tuoba Fei''s trusted aides. He Ju Hui, along with hundreds of others, stayed in the royal palace and waited for her orders.


    "Solu Lianshan, do you want to come back? I hope you can be smart. You are still too far away from Tuoba Fei. "Even the pear blossoms in Tuoba Fei''s hands in the end. It''s best for you to be more obedient. You can even sit firmly in the position of a lone wolf, otherwise ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan''s hand was quietly clenched tightly in her sleeve. Right now, she was no longer a weak woman who had just come out of the sluice, left and right under the control of others. With well-trained servants, elite soldiers, and Prince Xian of the Left protecting her, she no longer had to worry about fear.


    "Big Kang, when can I send troops? Mother, the two mufei and the little brother, wait for me.

 C288

    Facing the cold wind, Solurian Mountain let the cold wind blow against his chest. The spring wind outside was still as cold as a knife, carrying a biting temperature and hardness as it slid across his chest.


    No matter how cold the wind was, it would not extinguish the fire in his chest. Thinking about the fire in the royal court in the Great Wen City, Yue Chan Juan, the fire burned even hotter and fiercer.


    He had never been so obsessed with a woman before, and it was deeply engraved in his heart.


    When he first saw her, he was flabbergasted. He had never liked the delicate and beautiful woman from the Central Plains. However, her beauty no longer belonged to the human world. Dreamcast, she was the goddess of his dreams. She gracefully floated into his dreams and departed, coming and going without a trace.


    At first glance, he could only look at her with his blazing gaze and his burning love for her. He wanted to see this woman, this woman with her unparalleled intelligence and her unparalleled beauty.


    In his mind, that wouldn''t be difficult, because the emperor of the great kang wanted to marry her off to a branch of the great moon, to form an alliance with the great moon.


    He was the hero of the Huns, the son of Tian Yiyu. Who else could be worthy of her?


    He pitied her weakness and was intoxicated by her unending beauty. He only wanted to have her and hold her in his arms every night. How many times had her ardent gaze only stopped for her? She didn''t receive the beauty''s gaze.


    That night, he had risked his life to break into her room and only wanted her. He could not and would not let her have a chance to belong to someone else, even if that "someone else" was his father, who he had always respected and respected.


    He knew that the woman of the Central Plains had always valued chastity and wanted to obtain her body that night. A hero like him, he thought, she would like him, bow to him, be his woman.


    She was merely a delicate woman from the Central Plains, a princess of the royal family.


    She was not a weak girl, she was a small horse with an extraordinary body and a bold and unflustered manner.


    She had hurt him, and he had no resentment, only surprise and admiration.


    A tender, soft, beautiful, and wild nature coexisted together. With her like this, he was even more obsessed with her, and it was difficult to abandon her.


    He wanted her, she was a pony, but he was the best rider in the Huns, and he had to be tamed to make the pony his good horse.


    That night, his fingers glided across her skin that was softer than silk, and her skin that was softer than jade. That feeling still lingered on his fingertip to this day.


    That night, he admired her delicate and exquisite body. He had never seen such a woman before, and from then on, she was the only one in his heart.


    There had been countless women before her, after her, but the only one who could make him feel so deep in his memories and dreams was her.


    He thought about her all the time and found out that she had experienced countless life and death situations. Her heart ached but she was powerless. She could only look into the distance and silently think and pray for her.


    She returned once more, but he stayed in a faraway place until the day she married and became a part of the Da Wei family. He stayed awake day and night, secretly crying.


    That was the first time he cried for a girl, and also the last time.


    "Chan Juan, wait for me. I''m going to return to your side. What monarch hegemony, unifying the Huns, how can I be more important than you! I only want you, as long as you are by my side, as my woman. I will give you the most noble of positions, and become the mistress of the Great Moon Branch, my Big Qin! "


    Solurian Shan was hot-blooded. Abandoning the large group of people, he brought along his elite soldiers and guards as he dashed towards the Great Qin Empire.


    He only wanted to return to the Big Dipper one day earlier and see Yue Chanjuan, who was holding the hand of his dream soul, and tell her about it.


    "Chan Juan, there is no one who can take you away from me now. There is no ¡­"


    Solu Lianshan clenched his fists. He was alone, he was alone in the great moon, he was alone in the Huns, Yue Chan Juan, Princess Wuyou of the great kang could only belong to him.


    Under the sunlight, the beautiful figure attracted everyone''s attention. Countless people followed her beautiful figure, and those lush crops and seedlings were the hope that this princess of the Central Plains brought to them.


    Under the sunlight, Yue Chanjuan gave off a beauty that could not be seen directly, causing everyone to lower their heads involuntarily, not daring to look directly at her.


    She stood beside the crops like a fairy descending from the sky, making people want to worship her.


    As the seeds were sown, it brought hope to the various races of the Western Regions. Everyone felt hope in their hearts as they looked at the lush seedlings and crops before them.


    Weapon Workshop, Manufacturing Workshop, Forging Workshop ¡­


    All sorts of workshops emerged from within the large room. After a winter''s preparation and brewing, Tuoba Fei''s full support was now available. Currently, within the large room, all sorts of workshops were in operation to supply the army and civilians.


    All of these were due to Yue Chanjuan. The artisans that she had brought with her from the Central Plains were busy, giving instructions to the workshops as they began their operations.


    Everything was done in accordance with the needs of the army. The first thing they had to do was to ensure supplies.


    The craftsmen were recruiting Chinese and teaching apprentices in the city to ensure the normal operation of the workshop. They did not want to teach their skills to the Huns, but there were also many Han Chinese in the Great Moon. These Chinese were quickly summoned to the workshops, and their lives were greatly improved.


    When the first batch of vegetables was supplied to the army and the commoners, everyone''s face lit up with joy.


    "Your Highness, this general will go inform the Great Qin Dynasty that Your Highness has arrived."


    Tuoba Fei gently waved his hand. Standing in the distance, he looked at the beautiful figure that he was worried about. Under the sunlight, she seemed to have gained a myriad of styles, but her nobility and fairy like charm didn''t diminish in the slightest.


    He returned quietly. He had many things to arrange, and when he returned, he did not know that he had returned from Solurian Mountain first. He had been traveling day and night, and was already exhausted.


    "Big Qin, the prince is back."


    "Where?"


    Yue Chanjuan''s eyes lit up as she scanned her surroundings. There was no need to look any further. That white figure was right in the distance.


    No matter how many people there were, there was no way to conceal Gao Hua''s extraordinary heroic bearing. He was like a crane among a flock of chickens.


    The golden rays of the sun enveloped his figure from behind. From afar, he looked like a deity, dazzling to the eyes. Within the gentle light, his appearance could not be clearly seen. However, Yue Chanjuan knew that only he possessed such grandeur and grace.


    "Tuoba Fei ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan''s charming face was suffused with a layer of scarlet as her eyes brimmed with emotions.


    Another month passed. When she finally saw him again, his name would be on the tip of her tongue.


    Their gazes met in the air and they walked towards each other at the same time.


    "This subject greets Da Qin."


    Tuoba Fei bowed slightly, clearing Yue Chan''s mind with a few words. There were many people present, and they could only meet with the courtesy of a sovereign.


    "Your highness, you have traveled a long way and have returned. It must be hard on you. I will wash your dust at a feast."


    "You are my feast!"

 C289

    Yue Chanjuan''s face reddened. The hints that Tuoba Fei spoke of caused her heart to waver and she found it difficult to control herself.


    "Please, Your Highness."


    "Chan Juan."


    Tuoba Fei slightly bowed, a gentle smile on his face as his eyes brimmed with a passion that caused Yue Chan''s heart to pound.


    After entering the horse carriage, Yue Chan and Tuoba Fei found it inconvenient to sit in the carriage in front of the crowd.


    "Wu Lan Zhu, send someone back to prepare a hot bath for the prince. Jade book, prepare some food and soup for the king. I want to welcome the prince back."


    "Yes, this servant obeys."


    By the time the carriage entered Wang Ting, the servants had already prepared everything. Yue Chan could see from Tuoba Fei''s expression that he was very tired. Her heart was faintly aching.


    "Your Highness."


    Tuoba Fei''s wrist tightened, and Yue Chanjuan threw herself into his embrace, cuddling herself in Tuoba Fei''s embrace in a shy and gentle manner.


    "Your highness must be exhausted. Do you want me to serve your highness''s bath first, or do you want me to eat first?"


    "Let''s eat first."


    Yue Chan raised her hand and caressed Tuoba Fei''s thin face. He seemed to have lost some weight, so tired, so tired. Was it because of her that he was so anxious to get back to the Big Dipper?


    "Your Royal Highness, are you satisfied with the weapons and military supplies?"


    Tuoba Fei nodded and wrapped his arms around Yue Chanjuan''s slender waist, "Very good. Everything you''ve done has already exceeded my expectations. Especially the arrangements for the secret location of the Xumi Temple, which has provided my army with a lot of provisions. "


    "I am instructing people to plant yams and potatoes overseas. These two crops are resistant to cold and drought. They don''t occupy good fields, but their yield is many times higher than other crops. "By the time of the harvest in the fall, the food problem will be greatly alleviated."


    "That''s up to you. You''re Da Yue''s disciple."


    "Prince, I am only your woman."


    Yue Chanjuan''s arm was as flexible as a snake as it wrapped itself around Tuoba Fei''s neck. "How''s the situation over at the Grand Kang Prefecture?"


    "Da Kang has withdrawn his troops twice. Currently, there are only a hundred thousand people left in the Western Regions. These people will not stay in the Western Regions for long. Da Kang is rich and powerful. Relying on the Western Regions, every clan of the Western Regions is still half starved and half full. "


    "That''s for the best. Your Highness, let''s not talk about this today. Your Highness should rest for a day after bathing."


    "Only you and I can have a good rest."


    Tuoba Fei carried Yue Chanjuan in his arms, causing Yue Chanjuan''s face to immediately flush red. After separating for more than a month, how could she not miss Tuoba Fei? After having made love with Tuoba Fei, the affection was even stronger.


    As strong as wine, Tuoba Fei''s silhouette never faded away from her heart.


    "Prince ¡­"


    He softly whispered warm air into Tuoba Fei''s ears.


    "Chan Juan, tell me, how do you miss me?"


    "Tuoba Fei, there''s no need to think about it, because I''ll never forget it. Every moment, you are right here. "


    Yue Chanjuan''s eyes were filled with affection and yearning.


    Tuoba Fei''s large hand went deep into Yue Chanjuan''s clothes. "Is it here? What is it like to be here? "


    How much did he know about the things she did?


    She could not help but tremble slightly as she moved closer to Tuoba Fei''s embrace. At this moment, she could only hope that Tuoba Fei''s hand didn''t stop moving.


    "Do you want it?"


    A devilish smile floated around Tuoba Fei''s lips. A beauty as beautiful as jade. A beauty that could move one''s heart, her charm was akin to a drunk hibiscus.


    "Chan Juan, you are mine, only mine. Speak, you are mine. "


    "I ¡­ I only belong to the prince. I ¡­"


    Whispering low and delicate, she was as shy and seductive as she was shy.


    At this moment, Sulu Lianshan was dashing through the cold wind. He did not know that Tuoba Fei and Yue Chanjuan had already fallen in love with each other, and that they were now husband and wife.


    What he did not know was that between his father, Pear Blossom Valley, and Yue Chan Juan, there was only a couple, not a couple.


    Solu Lianshan didn''t care. The woman he cared about was about to become him, and no one could stop her.


    "Your highness, your concubine is unable to endure your praises. Your highness is so brave and fierce both on the battlefield and in this place."


    Any man who didn''t wish to be called brave by his own woman turned around and begged for mercy beneath him. Whether it was true or false, men would feel greatly satisfied and their heroic spirit would be revived.


    Yue Chanjuan did not intend to curry favor with him. She was truly unable to endure it any longer. With Tuoba Fei''s endurance and bravery, he would be victorious in every battle when fighting against women on the battlefield.


    Once, twice, thrice ¡­


    "Chan Juan, this isn''t the first time. How can you be so delicate? How can you serve me so well and satisfy me?"


    "Prince, chenqie is incompetent and cannot satisfy your highness. No, I beg your pardon ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan pleaded in a soft and gentle manner as Tuoba Fei''s charming voice sounded in her ears.


    Spring waves rippled in the air, boundless in its brilliance. The miserable purple face of mufei flashed through Yue Chanjuan''s mind. Had she taken another step forward?

 C290

    The cold moonlight was like water, quietly enveloping the entire Great Wings City within a silver veil. The fragrance of the mountains in the darkness of the night drifted along with the wind.


    "Who dares to approach the wall at night? Sir, there are soldiers approaching."


    "Release the arrows and tell them to stop."


    "Sou, sou, sou ¡­"


    The arrow flew out and landed in front of the soldiers near the wall. A sharp arrow narrowly missed hitting the mount of Solurian Mountain.


    "Insolent! Whoever dares attack us, aren''t they tired of living?"


    Someone held the torch high. Under the torch, the face of the mountain was indistinct and indescribable.


    "Just because this place is far from the Great Wings City, the people at the top of the city might not be able to see that it is only here, which is why they offended the might of the heavens. Please wait a moment. This subject will berate these blind people and have them open the door to welcome you. "


    Solurian Mountain nodded his head in satisfaction. Under the shouts of a large general, the soldiers at the top of the city wall finally understood that it was only a matter of turning the clock around, and now it was only a matter of standing under the city wall.


    Everyone was flustered and flustered. After half a minute, they finally opened the city gate. The city guards hurriedly led their men and ran far away, not daring to ride a horse.


    A long way from Solurian Mountain, everyone quickly kneeled on the ground and begged for forgiveness.


    He rode on his horse and dashed into the city from the top of the city. He dashed towards Wang Ting and reported the news to Tuoba Fei.


    "Reporting to your highness, we have already entered the Great Wan City."


    Tuoba Fei hugged Yue Chanjuan''s slender waist as he slept. When he heard this news, he casually replied, "I understand."


    Wu Lanzhu quietly retreated, not daring to disturb Tuoba Fei. She worriedly looked into the depths of the tent curtain.


    Prince Xian of the Left and Da Jin had a secret relationship, and it was already a good thing. Right now, it was no longer a secret in the Worryfree Palace. Now, even the servant girl from the Central Plains that Yue Chanjuan brought along knew something, but she did not dare to say anything or make any guesses.


    Tuoba flew into the night of the second day in the Big Wen, while Sulu Lianshan finally entered the Big Wen as well.


    "My lord, what will Solurian Mountain do?"


    "Chan Juan, guess."


    "Chenqie can''t guess, chenqie is retarded. It''s better if Prince tells chenqie."


    Her lazy and flirtatious tone carried a strong sense of sleepiness. In front of the man she loved, there was no harm in playing dumb. Moreover, Yue Chanjuan was currently in a deep sleep, and her body was extremely tired. How could she be willing to guess at the thoughts of Solu Lianshan?


    "Solu Lianshan, it''s because of you that you''re in such a hurry to go back and forth. How could you not appreciate it?"


    "Why should I be grateful? Why does he have to do this? What does it have to do with me?"


    Yue Chanjuan was extremely displeased and her sleepiness had lessened a little. She returned to Wang Ting very quickly. Tuoba Fei might not be able to stay for much longer. However, Tuoba Fei didn''t move to speak. There was no need for her to worry.


    "You must definitely want to come back and have a big wedding. Even if you cannot get a big wedding immediately, you must first tame this little horse of yours. "Solu Lianshan is not a peaceful person. He has never been peaceful before."


    "But the Prince chose to do as he pleases."


    "The position of crabapple and pear Gu can only be inherited by his son at present. If Solu Lianshan were to behave himself a little, then I won''t even mention Solu Lianshan. It''s a pity that I can''t embarrass him."


    Tuoba Fei''s tone carried a hint of coldness. Sulu Lianshan was not the best choice, but there was no better choice than Sulu Lianshan.


    The other three princes were not the masters of peace, but Solurian Mountain was easier to control.


    Tuoba Fei''s arm tightened as he held it even tighter. He was in no hurry to get up. The Worryfree Palace was his place. If Sulu Lianshan wanted to come in, he would have to see if he could.


    "Prince, if you want me to marry Dan Yu, how can you protect my innocence?"


    "The Great Wei family sincerely pays their respects to the Buddha, and prays for the heavens alone. However, the Big Moon Flower can''t do without the Da Qin family. After the wedding, the Da Jin family should be pious and devoted in the Worryfree Palace, and recite sutras for the heavens for three years. "


    "Your highness, this is such a good plan. Don''t forget that this is the king''s courtyard, and this is just the king''s courtyard."


    "Right now, Chan Juan is not the Chan Juan who has just left the city. If she is unwilling to allow Dan Yu into this place, how could she possibly enter?"


    "The Great Moon Vault is only a single item. If it was just a simple matter of using strength, as a weak woman, how could I possibly stop it? In the event that it hurts Dan Yu, your concubine will never be able to redeem herself. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I will inform the various clans of the Western Regions about this matter, as well as the Great Moon Branch. I will let everyone know about the Da Wei family''s chastity and their deep love for the heavens."


    "Many thanks, Your Highness. How about three years later?"


    "Three years is a long time. Why must you think about such a distant matter? Chan Juan, this Great Moon Branch is not yours. It is in this king''s hands!"


    Her tone was filled with an unspeakable domineering and arrogant aura. Yue Chan''s heart, however, calmed down after hearing Tuoba Fei''s words, "Your highness should also go out and welcome you back."


    Tuoba Fei lightly smiled and stood up. "You''re right. I should also go and greet Dan Yu and give him a surprise."


    Yue Chanjuan stood up and wanted to help Tuoba Fei put on his clothes. Tuoba Fei held onto Yue Chanjuan tenderly and said, "Chan Juan, rest. Let those servants serve me. This duke will not let you work too hard."


    Yue Chan''s face turned red, and her snow-white shoulders were revealed from within the quilt. She hastily pulled the quilt up and covered her shoulders.


    "How can this be? Your highness, if those servants see, chenqie ¡­"


    "Who dares to speak anymore? Furthermore, who in the Worryfree Palace doesn''t know that you are this king''s mistress?"


    "Prince ¡­"


    "Servant, wait for This King to change."


    "Your servant obeys."


    The Wu Lan sisters hastily entered. After kowtowing and kowtowing on the ground, they stood up, not daring to raise their heads. They lowered their eyes as they waited for Tuoba Fei to put on his clothes.


    Tuoba Fei bent down and kissed Yue Chan''s pink lips. "Rest well. I''ll come back tomorrow night."


    Yue Chanjuan mumbled to herself as she tightly curled up within the quilt. She felt embarrassed for not saying anything more and didn''t dare to stick her head out.


    Tuoba Fei let out a teasing laugh, put down the curtain, and turned around to leave.


    Yue Chan watched as Tuoba Fei''s silhouette faded away outside the tent. Her heart was filled with both sweetness and bitterness. The reason Tuoba Fei returned to Great Warm City was a secret, so she didn''t announce it to the public.


    After he returned, he stayed in the Worryfree Palace at night and had never returned to the Prince''s Mansion.


    "Is there a place for me in his heart? However, he didn''t know which was lighter and which was heavier. Ever since he came back, he had never returned to the Royal Mansion. However, in his heart, I have already surpassed Yang Lingzhi? "


    Yue Chanjuan slightly frowned. She got up, put on her clothes and entered the bathroom. Her body still had the smell of her previous lovemaking and sweat. Sparkling drops of water rolled down her smooth and tender skin. In the crystal mirror, traces of a lovemaking could be seen.


    The bright red spots made Yue Chanjuan''s face turn even redder as she ran her fingers over her body.


    "This official welcomes Dan Yu."


    Tuoba Fei cupped his fists and stood inside Wang Ting''s main entrance. He looked at Sulu Lianshan with a smile that was not a smile.


    "You, you ¡­"

 C291

    Fortunately, he was also the sole ruler of the Huns. The overlord of the Western Regions now wanted to marry Yue Chan Juan as his big wife, so the marriage had to be delayed time and time again.


    "Brother Wang, when will the wedding be held? Up until now, the Big Moon Branch still hasn''t had the Big Qin. This isn''t good for the Big Moon Branch."


    "I wonder who you are going to call the Da Qin family?"


    "Of course it''s Princess Wuyou, Yue Chanjuan. She is from the Da Wei family, and now that we have a good relationship with the Great Kang Alliance, we cannot afford to lose our support. No one is more suitable than Princess Wuyou."


    Tuoba Fei smiled and nodded. "Don''t worry, the people of Central Plains have a custom of abiding by the customs of filial piety. Just because I have a soft spot for Princess Wuyou, I believe I am unwilling to force her hand. "


    "Father has already returned to the heavens for more than a month. Now that Wang Ting and the Great Moon Branch don''t have a mistress, how can we delay this? I have already made up my mind. I want to get married as soon as possible." As for the other matters, I shall let Brother Wang handle them. To think that such a small matter would be my personal matter. I believe that Brother Wang will not obstruct me. "


    Tuoba Fei sneered in his heart as he scolded Sulu for being the leader of the party. He was a stallion and his eyes were only focused on the woman.


    He also knew that Sulu Lianshan had a strong desire for women. There were countless women in the tent, and after doing so, they became even more powerful, bringing all the women that were once difficult to obtain into Wang Ting Hong''s tent.


    "The wedding is a grand occasion, and this subject shall do his best to do it alone. It will be the auspicious day in a few days. This official will hold the wedding ceremony on the 20th of May.


    Sulu Lianshan was overjoyed. He embraced Tuoba Fei and said, "Tuoba Fei, I knew that Brother Wang was thinking for me. This is for the best. I''ll be troubling Brother Wang."


    "It is my duty to serve you alone. In that case, I will prepare the wedding for you alone. It is a joyous occasion just moments before he ascends the throne, and a grand marriage is at hand. This subject congratulates you. "


    Tuoba Fei''s tone was respectful, but he only clasped his hands in salute. He had the privilege of not paying his respects to his subjects. Whether in the imperial court or in private, he would not need to pay his respects to Sulu Mountain and pay his respects to his subjects.


    After hearing that the wedding was going to be held in a few days, the slight unhappiness in Sulu Lianshan''s heart completely disappeared. He was overjoyed, and his dissatisfaction with Tuoba Fei also lessened by quite a bit.


    "I had originally wanted to prepare a grand wedding, but since I can''t wait, the days are too short, so I can only do my best. In order to avoid the accident that happened last time at the wedding, I thought that after welcoming the Da Qin family, I should immediately enter the Wang Courtyard to prevent any mishaps. "


    "Brother Wang, everything is up to you."


    He rubbed his hands together, and the thought of the beautiful pony, about to become his woman, filled him with excitement.


    Half a year had passed after the Great Kang had parted, and he had only seen Yue Chanjuan once in the distance during her lonely wedding. He didn''t even have the chance to speak.


    Thinking like a vine, she kept following him. That night in the capital, she had been lingering in his heart all the time, slowly making him fall in love with her.


    Every night, although there were a lot of women around, they could only let out their hopes, but they no longer felt like they had that night in Grand Kang.


    He found even more women, all sorts of women, especially those that he accepted from Pear Blossom Valley, and even more so those that he couldn''t get his hands on in the past.


    In the heart of Sulu Lianshan, Ye Shengge and the beautiful concubine were incomparable to Yue Chanjuan.


    That beautiful appearance, the wise and calm pony, had always been in his heart.


    "Yue Chanjuan, let''s see where else you can escape to this time?"


    The proud, untamed pony was bound to be driven by him in the end.


    How could there be anyone who could stop him from obtaining Princess Wuyou, the number one beauty in the world?


    "This subject shall take his leave and prepare for the wedding. Before the wedding, it is best to abide by the rules in order to avoid provoking criticism and to hinder Princess Wuyou''s good name."


    "I understand that no matter how anxious I am, I won''t be in a rush in the next few days." Brother Wang, please make the proper arrangements.


    "This official will take his leave."


    Tuoba Fei withdrew from the scene with a cold, mocking smile on his face. This was only the first step. First, he had to marry Princess Wuyou, and with this, he could obtain the full support of the great karma. The next step, this person that he supported on his throne with one hand, was most likely thinking of how to take back the power in his hands, the power in his hand.


    "Solu Lianshan, This King looks forward to seeing you move a little faster."


    Princess Jie You had long been accepted into the royal court by Sulu Lianshan. However, she was always in captivity, and because she was busy with matters of succession and succession, she decided to send troops after her, but he had never tortured this princess who dared to go against him.


    "Men, set up the palace."


    One day later, Princess Jianyou committed suicide, the moon was hazy and unable to bear the humiliation, so she finally chose to die with dignity.


    "Reporting to your highness, Princess Jianyou has committed suicide due to humiliation."


    "What?"


    Tuoba Fei''s hand clenched inside his sleeve as he spat out two words while gritting his teeth: "Idiot!"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, it is more important than summoning Your Highness here for an audience."


    "Solu Lianshan, you stupid pig, Princess Jieyu is just a weak woman. Even if I''ve offended you, it''s still your fault. Right now, the Great Concord Alliance is the key. Where do you want Grand Moon to support you?"


    This matter had truly angered Tuoba Fei. He thought that Solu Lianshan was only humiliating the princess and would not make things too difficult for a weak girl. At the same time, she also had the pride of the imperial family in her bones. She didn''t want to continue to linger on the edge of death, so she resolutely chose to die.


    "Pa ¡­"


    A crisp and resounding slap landed heavily on Sulu Lianshan''s face. Tuoba Fei was still smiling faintly. His eyes were filled with coldness as he stared coldly at Sulu Lianshan.


    "Y-you dare to hit me? I''m single! You''re only my subject, yet you dare to offend my heavenly might ¡­"


    "Pa ¡­"


    Another slap on the face. Tuoba Fei''s eyes narrowed into a dangerous arc as a smile appeared on his face. "Is it true that just the might of the heavens exists? You have to know that this king can make you a lone wolf, and can also cripple you. You insulted the princess of Great Kang, causing her to die from shame. How do you think Great Kang will react if this news spreads to Great Kang? "


    "She''s just a woman. Marrying me is my woman. I''ll do whatever I want with her!"


    Sulu Lianshan''s eyes were filled with killing intent as he glared hatefully at Tuoba Fei. "Tuoba Fei, don''t forget that I am the only one. As your brother, don''t forget your duty as an official." "You dare to hit my face, what crime do you think you should be guilty of?"


    "Pa ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei didn''t even bother to speak to Sulu Lianshan and just slapped him hard across the face.

 C292

    "Clank, clank ¡­"


    Solu Lianshan drew his waist blade, his amber eyes filled with killing intent. He was like an enraged beast, flickering with cold light. It wasn''t that he hadn''t been humiliated and punished by Tuoba Fei. It was just that today was different, and he was alone.


    "Tuoba Fei, how dare you!"


    Tuoba Fei laughed lightly. A faint smile appeared on his handsome face as he spoke with a hint of ridicule, "Do you only want to kill me?"


    Solo''s Mountain Blade trembled slightly in his hand. He was a hero among the Huns, and also a valiant general. However, he knew very well that he was no match for Tuoba Fei. He had never been a match for him.


    Whether it was his wits or martial arts, he was not Tuoba Fei''s match. Because of this, he had always been respectful towards Tuoba Fei, and he had even handed him over several times to be restrained by him.


    "You, I ¡­"


    Sulu Lianshan looked at Tuoba Fei in dissatisfaction, "Men, Prince Xian of the Left has offended my heavenly might. Take him down for me."


    In the silence, the guards in the courtyard all lowered their heads in silence when they heard Sulu Lianshan''s decree. The guards in Wang Ting had originally been arranged by Tuoba Fei. Thus, how could they dare to capture Tuoba Fei?


    "You bastards dare to go against my orders, I will kill you and reduce your families to slaves!"


    Sulu Lianshan flew into a rage. He glared at Tuoba Fei and said, "Tuoba Fei, I think it''s better for you to do this alone. My name is Solitary Rutong, but in reality, everything has to be under your jurisdiction."


    "You should never have forgotten that vow, or else why would I consider you as a person? The crabapple pear is lonely and has many sons."


    At this moment, he remembered the day he knelt in front of Tuoba Fei and begged him to swear an oath in front of the divine spirit of heaven and earth.


    His hand weakly hung there. He was not Tuoba Fei''s opponent, so the punishment for his crimes was Tuoba Fei. In reality, the power of the Great Moon Sect was in the hands of Tuoba Fei.


    "What do you want? Could it be that you want to risk your life to fight for the throne and kill everyone in this world? "


    Sulu Lianshan acted tough but was weak inside. He held the scimitar by his side and wanted to wave it, but he didn''t dare. His face was ashen as he stood there awkwardly.


    Blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. After being slapped by Tuoba Fei a few times, his face had turned purple and swollen like a pig''s head.


    Tuoba Fei''s subordinates did not show mercy to him. Solu Lianshan''s actions and arrogance had truly angered him. The death of Princess Jie You had touched upon his bottom line. Previously, Sulu Lianshan had decided to withdraw his troops without even discussing it with him. Tuoba Fei could not suppress the various matters that had happened.


    Tuoba Fei stared at Solitary Sword Mountain with a faint smile on his face, as he knew that this person would not act peacefully if he did not teach him a lesson.


    "Lone Yu, if I want to take the seat, why would I let you take the position of Lone Yu? Do you think that I cannot take the position of Lone Yu?"


    "Tuoba Fei ¡­"


    Even the crabapple pear from the past was lonely. After his father fell ill, Tuoba Fei had not been the one to make the decision.


    "Father, you''ve raised a wolf! Tuoba Fei is a wolf of ambition, and letting his son do things alone is obviously deceiving others. In reality, he''s the ruler of the Great Moon Branch, and even his son, who''s acting alone, would be humiliated by him like this!"


    Solu Lianshan gripped the scimitar tightly, the veins on the back of his hand bulged and his amber eyes turned bloodshot.


    "If I kill Tuoba Fei with a single slash, from today onwards, the Great Moon Vault will belong to me. No one can go against my will and suppress me ¡­"


    The blade trembled slightly. He was not confident, not at all.


    The person opposite was the famous Prince Xian of the Left, the hero of the Huns, the only one who could be compared to the lone pear. Who would have thought that the establishment of the Great Moon Branch would receive half of Tuoba Fei''s merit points?


    When Tuoba''s name shook the Huns, he was still a nobody.


    "Brother Wang, I was just reckless for a moment. I thought that as a lone wolf, Princess Jieyu had offended my heavenly might and violated my decree, but I didn''t kill her. It was the young man who killed himself because he was afraid that I would punish her."


    Sulu Lianshan forced a smile on his face and kept the scimitar back into its scabbard.


    "Brother Wang, I didn''t really make things difficult for Yue Mengmeng. She is my woman, and I only ordered her to serve me. That is inevitable. "Who would have thought that she would desperately shirk and disrespect me? I merely reprimanded her a few times, but who would have thought that she ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, and said with an indifferent smile, "Forcing yourself to sleep more than a dozen times in a day and night, and also ordering all the maids to serve you together. Is this what you meant by not tormenting the Princess?"


    "How, how did you know? I understand, in this Wang Court, there are your people everywhere. "


    Sulu Lianshan lowered his head, concealing the killing intent and hatred in his eyes, feigning regret as he said, "Brother Wang, it''s all my fault. I hate her for making things difficult for me in front of so many people. I was too rash, please forgive me, Brother Wang. "


    Sulu Lianshan bowed deeply and flew towards Tuoba. Gritting his teeth, he secretly observed the hidden dagger in his boot.


    If he was caught off guard at such a distance, could he take care of this Brother Wang in front of him?


    Tuoba Fei didn''t say anything. Instead, he looked at Solu Lianshan calmly. How could he not see the killing intent and anger in Solu Lianshan''s heart? Turning his back on Solurian Mountain, he gave Solurian Mountain the chance to fight, hoping that he would have the courage and courage to do so.


    The beast-like eyes flashed with a cold light as they fluctuated. They looked around, but there was no one around. There were only guards pretending to be deaf and mute far away from the courtyard.


    The distance between the two was less than five feet. At such a close distance, if he were to attack ¡­


    After hesitating for a long time, Sullian Mountain had already touched the short blade in his boots. The sharp short blade could silently stab into a person''s body, but he did not dare to pull it out.


    Even if Tuoba Fei had his back facing him, it would still give him too much pressure. Once he failed, he would no longer have the chance to turn the situation around, and would have to pay the price with his life.


    He had nine sons, three of them dead, and now there were six of them. In addition to him, there were also five other princes who had the power to inherit the throne.


    Not only did he fail, he believed that Tuoba Fei would never let him live again.


    Out of the five princes, Tuoba Fei could choose any one of them to be the sole ruler.


    "After killing Tuoba Fei, from now on, I am the true ruler of the Great Moon Branch. The subjects and the people of the Western Regions all belong to me, I am the number one person among the Huns in the Western Regions. However, if he fails, how will Tuoba Fei deal with me? Will they still let us live? "


    The short blade had already left the boot. A cold light flashed through the air.

 C293

    The jade colored robe was embroidered into a python''s body. The silver threads were faintly discernible, displaying a noble and majestic bearing. The wind blew in from the window and his clothes fluttered in the wind. He looked down on the world with his exceptional grace.


    That figure gave its great back to Solurian Mountain. Solurian Mountain held onto the dagger in his boots, and sweat dripped down his forehead.


    "The princess of a great family, how can you be disgraced just because you want to? He even insulted someone to the point of death? There were countless women in the court, and all the women and servants were at your mercy, letting you favor them or humiliate them. "Only the princess of Da Kang Empire can''t do that. If Da Kang knew about this, do you think he would still be so generous as to send over countless provisions and military supplies, sending out elite soldiers to flatten the Western Regions along with our Da Yue branch?"


    "If it weren''t for the support of Da Kang behind you, and if Da Kang had not sent out his army to anger Da Yue branch, how long do you think my Da Yue branch could have endured? How long would you be able to sit alone in that position?"


    Tuoba Fei had his hands behind his back as he leisurely stared at the green mountain in the distance. It was already May, and the wind brought warmth to the area, filling his eyes with lush green.


    The green of life, bring life to the west, bring life to the moon. If not for the arrival of spring, the war that had lasted for half a year could not have lasted any longer.


    Even so, if it weren''t for the many times that he had to support them, he wouldn''t be able to sustain such a long war if food and military supplies were continuously given to him.


    "Brother Wang, Sulu Lianshan knows his wrongs. Please calm your anger, Brother Wang. Brother Wang also knows that I am a barbarian, always have no scheming, my friendship with Brother Wang is genuine and sincere. I was too impulsive and reckless to think too much about it. I felt pity for the delicate and weak Princess Xie You and ordered my servant to serve her. I did not consider this matter too much.


    "I will take responsibility for you, but who will take responsibility for me? If this matter were to spread to Da Kang, do you think Da Kang would keep it a secret? Do you think Emperor Sheng will marry Princess Wuyou? If the Emperor of the Sky Dynasty is angered and intends to bring Princess Wuyou back to cut off the alliance with the Moon, who can bear the loss? "


    Tuoba Fei didn''t turn around. He knew clearly that Sulu Lianshan behind him was hesitating on whether or not to kill him. However, he pretended that he didn''t know and gave Sulu Lianshan the chance to kill him.


    He did not want the dumb pig of Solitary Sword Mountain to make a move at this moment. The Big Moon Flower required a legitimate heir, otherwise, he would not have pushed Solu Mountain onto the throne alone.


    He still needed some time to take control of the Great Moon and wait for Solurian Mountain to make more mistakes and for the officials to leave.


    "Yes, this is all my fault. Please don''t be angry Brother Wang, I will follow Brother Wang''s orders." This matter can only be dealt with by Brother Wang. Right now, I am extremely confused, and do not know how to handle it. "


    Hearing Tuoba Fei mention Princess Wuyou, Sulu Lianshan realized that this move might very well anger Da Kang and cause the Emperor of Da Kang to end their marriage and bring Princess Wuyou back to Da Kang.


    This was something that he absolutely did not want to see and could not allow. That beautiful little horse could only belong to him.


    "Explain what you have done to Da Kang and the other officials of Da Yue branch!"


    Tuoba Fei flung his sleeves and walked out of the room.


    "Brother Wang, I beg of you, for the sake of the heavens, for the sake of your subjects, please do not get angry again."


    With a ''putong'' sound, Sulu Lianshan knelt down behind Tuoba Fei. Both of his hands fiercely clawed the ground. He was a single person, a single disciple of the Great Moon Branch, yet he had to kneel at this person''s feet and beg for mercy.


    He was unwilling, but he had no choice. His life and everything else lay in the hands of this person.


    Once word of this spread, not to mention the attitude of the great kang, even the officials of the Great Moon Sect would not let this matter go. The crowd would definitely be in an uproar.


    His good brothers in particular were all glaring covetously at Dan Yu. They would definitely take this opportunity to rope in a group of officials with the intention of seizing Dan Yu''s position.


    Sulu Lianshan understood that if he didn''t kill Tuoba Fei now, even if he did, he wouldn''t be able to deal with the mess left behind by him. Da Kang could not resist, his brothers coveted his position, because they would not allow him to do whatever he wanted, because they would force the princess to death.


    The various races originally had ill intentions before he ascended the throne, but now, under Tuoba Fei''s suppression, they didn''t make any unusual moves. If anything happened to Tuoba Fei, these tribes would definitely cause trouble if they didn''t have Chu Feng suppressing them.


    Solu Lianshan kneeled on the ground and lowered his head deeply, not to show his submission, but to hide the grief and indignation in his murderous gaze.


    As the sovereign of a country, he had no choice but to kneel in front of his subjects and beg for forgiveness. This humiliation caused him to feel boundless hatred and killing intent towards Tuoba Fei.


    He clenched his fingers tightly as the fingernails stabbed into his heart. His beast-like gaze stared intently at Tuoba Fei''s feet and clothes. His teeth were chomping so hard they almost made a noise.


    He was reckless, but he didn''t dare show it in front of this man.


    His life and wealth were both in Tuoba Fei''s hands. Wang Ting was also under his control, and even the entire Great Wan City was under his control.


    A mocking smile appeared on Tuoba Fei''s face. He knew that Sulu Lianshan didn''t have the courage to kill him. He turned his head slightly to look at the kneeling Sulu Lianshan as a strong chill flashed across his eyes.


    The Huns were fierce and savage, and they were aggressive. Tuoba Fei didn''t have a better choice, and the other princes were harder to control.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, all the princes and officials have arrived."


    "You can get up. This is a very important matter. I have already gathered several princes and ministers to discuss how to handle this matter."


    Solurian slowly got up, his head still bowed, his hands clasped together.


    "Brother Wang, feel free to speak on this matter. Anyone who dares to go against Brother Wang''s orders?"


    "The death of Princess Jieyu is not a small matter. It concerns the relationship between the two countries, as well as the survival of the Great Moon Branch. I have no choice but to gather a few ministers to discuss and resolve this matter."


    "I will leave everything to Brother Wang."


    The Palace of Worries in Wang Ting had already been sealed. Tuoba Fei had already been in control of everyone who knew about it before entering the Royal Courtyard.


    A few ministers entered the imperial study, and Tuoba Fei recounted the events that had transpired. Looking at the expressions on the ministers'' faces, Sullian could see faint traces of contempt and disdain on them.


    Solu Lianshan''s position of being the sole successor was not something that could convince the masses. All of the officials were unwilling to accept this. However, Tuoba Fei was the only one who did not make any unusual movements. Solu Lianshan''s actions had offended the masses.


    "Your Highness, just because you acted so arrogantly and unrestrainedly, you have actually disappointed the entire imperial court. With regards to the princess, how can I explain it to the imperial court?"


    "That''s right. If we can''t handle this matter well, I, Big Moon, will be in danger ¡­"

 C294

    The grand wedding was still held as scheduled. The absurdity of Solu Lianshan had been suppressed. After Princess Sanyou was humiliated and killed, Solu Lianshan moved in and out of the mountain.


    Such an inhumane life made Sulu Lianshan extremely impatient, and his dissatisfaction with Tuoba Fei grew increasingly serious.


    "Chan Juan, we have finally waited until today!"


    Looking at the flower carriage approaching from afar, his eyes gleamed. His only hope and expectation was that today''s grand wedding would be to marry Yue Chanjuan as his wife. He had waited far too long for this day, and he could not wait any longer.


    Yue Chanjuan''s expression was cold and detached. She had already found out that Princess Jieyu had died in a hazy manner, and had secretly buried her body.


    The matter was tightly sealed. To the outsiders, Princess Yue Meng was still alive, and replacing her was just a servant brought in from the Central Plains by Yue Mu.


    The Worryfree Palace was isolated and could not be entered or left. Therefore, only the influential officials of the Great Moon Sect knew about the matter and thus did not dare to spread it, lest they anger Da Kang and Tuoba Fei.


    The horse carriage entered Wang Ting''s courtyard.


    "Shouldn''t we bring out Great Qin?"


    "In order to avoid any mishaps, the Da Yu family will come directly to the Hall of Heavenly Sons to accept the worship of the officials together with Da Yu."


    This was also the moment when the Great Concubine had an official mistress. From then on, the Great Concubine would become the mistress of the royal court and could participate in the affairs of the imperial court.


    The principal wives of the Huns of the western region, as well as the concubines with power, could all participate in the affairs of the Hun clan. Unlike the women of the Central Plains, the harem of the Hun clan could not handle political affairs.


    "This subject greets Solitary Sword, and Great Qin ¡­"


    Yue Chan Juan sat high on top of the worshipping crowd. Beside her was Solurian Mountain.


    She did not even glance at Sulu Lianshan. She was as cold as a snow lotus as she proudly accepted the worship of all the officials. The only person who did not pay homage to him was the Regent, King Tuoba Fei. He had the privilege of receiving the worship of officials together with Dan Yu.


    Solu Lianshan cast a sidelong glance at Tuoba Fei, as a strong chill flashed through his eyes. After which, his gaze landed on Yue Chanjuan and turned gentle.


    "Chenqie is tired and will go back to rest first."


    After they had paid their respects, Yue Chanjuan was not in the mood to attend the grand wedding banquet. She spoke a few words to the officials, and before Solu Lianshan could say anything, she turned around and returned to the Worryfree Palace.


    "Chan Juan ¡­"


    Sulu Lianshan only had enough time to utter a single cry before the officials lowered their heads, various complicated expressions on their faces. They did not have any respect or admiration for Solu Lianshan, and many people did not even think highly of him.


    "Please host the wedding banquet alone."


    Tuoba Fei stood up, and the grand and complicated wedding banquet began. The leaders of the various families, as well as the officials and officials, all congratulated Sulu Lianshan.


    At this moment, how could Sulu Lianshan have the mood to participate in the wedding banquet? His heart was completely focused on Yue Chanjuan. He only wanted to go to the Worryfree Palace as soon as possible to enjoy her beauty.


    Helpless, the officials were unwilling to let it go. Such a grand feast was rare, and if it wasn''t for the wedding, it wouldn''t have been so extravagant.


    After more than half a year of war, the Da Yue branch had used up all of its military supplies, including the food and fodder that Da Kang had provided. Tuoba Fei had ordered everyone to be frugal. From the nobles to the high officials, all of them had to be frugal.


    At the end of the wedding banquet, Sulu Lianshan drunkenly set up the Worryfree Palace. His heart was elated. Tonight, he could finally possess that small horse and gallop as he pleased.


    "What is this place? Why is it snow-white?"


    What entered his eyes was a sheet of pure white. White silk cloth formed a flower, tying it in front of the main entrance of the Worryfree Palace. The white silk cloth covered the Worryfree Palace, exuding a sorrowful aura.


    "This is the Worryfree Palace of the Da Qin family."


    "What?" "Daring, who was it that made the Worryfree Palace into such a state? It''s my wedding today, you servants, you don''t wish to live, do you?"


    "I have no idea."


    Solurian Mountain staggered closer to the gate of the Worryfree Palace.


    "Howl ¡­"


    A few pairs of dark green lights, which were as mournful as the howls of wolves, were particularly eye-catching in the darkness. They flickered with a cold luster, wanting to devour anyone.


    "White dog, disgraceful, today is my wedding, these servants dare to release white dogs to stop me from entering."


    Sulu Lianshan''s anger could no longer be suppressed. He pulled out a curved blade from under his ribs and pointed it at the white dogs hiding in the darkness. "Men, shoot! Shoot these white dogs for me!"


    A white figure with a full body of white silk appeared in front of the door, her clothes fluttering in the wind as she left. Under the moonlight, there was a beauty that was not there in the world.


    "Stop, don''t shoot."


    Solu Lianshan swayed slightly, the scimitar still in his hand. Under the moonlight and the light of the lantern, he could already see that the white figure was Yue Chan Juan.


    "Chan Juan, my Great Qin, today is our wedding day. Why are you dressed up like this?"


    If one wanted to be pretty, the filial piety dressed in the snow-white filial dress Yue Chan had her hair hanging down to her waist. She was like a fairy from the moon, exiled from the mortal world and unspeakably beautiful.


    "Today is the day that I will never forget, right?"


    Solu Lianshan staggered forward. "Of course, it will be on the day of your great wedding with me and Chan Juan."


    "No, it is the day of my sister''s death. It is also the day of forty days of death."


    Sulu Lianshan waved his hand and said, "What nonsense are you talking about? You are my bride tonight. "Come, come, welcome me in. It will be a full moon night."


    "Simply Yu, do you think that it''s still possible today?"


    Yue Chanjuan raised her hand to point at the sky. "Just please look, my sister. She''s watching you from the sky without dispersing a single strand of her sweet soul."


    Solu Lianshan looked in the direction that Yue Chanjuan was pointing at. In the dark sky above the Worryfree Palace, a red figure was floating in mid-air.


    Under the moonlight, the figure was slim and delicate. It was so cold that it seemed like it would fly into the sky at any moment.


    The red figure had long hair that fell to his waist. The red clothes that he wore were originally the color of jubilee, but they fluttered in the wind, giving off an indescribably strange and beautiful feeling.


    Ah!" "Who is it?


    "That''s not a human, but the soul of my big sister, Princess Jianyou. She felt wronged and refused to leave, so she continued to wander in the King''s Court. Just be careful, please don''t get entangled by my sister''s vengeful spirit. "


    The red figure turned around. Its red tongue came out of its mouth and down to its chin. Its purple eyes were bulging and blood was flowing out of them.


    Solu Lianshan''s entire body shook, and he regained some of his senses. That delicate figure, the miserable state after hanging itself from a hook, floated vaguely in the air.


    Although he was valiant and did not fear death, when he saw that the ghosts did not panic, he could not help but retreat.

 C295

    "Please leave alone. The wedding has ended, and I will recite the sutras for my sister for a hundred days, transcending my sister''s departed soul. This was also done for the sake of others. Please do not come and disturb us within a hundred days. I will also pray for the Heavens to chant and be devout. From now on, I will not enter the Worryfree Palace, but will not take even a single step. "


    "Bold, I am alone. Don''t forget that you are my woman. If you dare to defy me, Yue Chanjuan, don''t think that I will continue to tolerate you for as long as I can. I can marry you to become a big family, or I can cripple you. "


    Yue Chan coldly laughed, her eyes full of coldness. "I have already seen how you treat my sister. Don''t tell me you are going to use such cruel methods to treat me?"


    "Me."


    Solu Lianshan was at a loss for words. How could he bear to treat Yue Chan like that? All he wanted to do was to properly love her and give her the most respected status.


    "Very well, I am waiting to receive your punishment and anger. I must not forget, how Princess Jie Wei of my great karma died in my hands alone. If this matter were to spread to the capital of the Great Zhou, what would happen? "


    "You, you dare."


    "I don''t dare to, I just ordered someone to bring the news and the remains of the princess to the Imperial Jade Gate. If I don''t send any news within a few days, the news regarding the princess will reach the capital soon. At that time, I don''t know if I can stand up to this outcome alone. "


    "Yue Chan Juan, if you dare to threaten me, you must know that I am alone. I am the son of heaven of the Western Regions, and all the Huns of the Western Regions are my land, and they are my subjects. Without your support and your alliance, I will rule the Western Regions the same way. "


    "Is that so? This was great, but he did not know if he had discussed it with the ministers and the Prince Xian of the Left. "Solu Lianshan, if you have the guts, come in. If you''re not afraid of my sister''s vengeful spirit taking her life, I don''t mind chanting sutras to help you transcend your limits."


    Solu Lianshan lifted his head and looked into the sky. The strange red figure gave him a grim smile. It stretched out its hands, claws flashing coldly in the moonlight. Solu Lianshan was so frightened that he almost fell to the ground.


    "Sulu Lianshan, this is the end of our destiny. From this moment onwards, you will be the one doing more than I will ever be. You don''t lack women, and I never want to see you. You can use force. This way, my sister won''t be lonely, and I would rather die than be alone! "


    "You, you ¡­"


    "Yue Chan, don''t think that I can''t do anything to you. I''ll let you off tonight, so think about it carefully. Only by serving me well and being at ease will you be able to stand firm in the grand moon. If you want to rely on your great karma, it will be too far away. "


    "It''s not too far away. Right now, the northern troop is stationed in the western region. It''s only a few hundred li away from here."


    "Several hundred li, will I have enough time to save you?"


    "It will only take a few hours for the gyrfalcon to fly. I don''t need anyone to save me, I only need someone to accompany him in death. If it''s just because you don''t care about your thousand gold body, what do I have to fear? "


    Yue Chan shook her sleeve and disappeared into the endless darkness of the Worryfree Palace.


    Solu Lianshan''s mouth was parched. This was the first time he had spoken to Yue Chanjuan face to face in more than half a year, but he didn''t expect such an outcome. He couldn''t help but feel regret secretly. He shouldn''t have forced the princess to her death.


    The red figure laughed sinisterly in the air and slowly disappeared into the darkness. There was a steel chain in the sky and he ordered his servant girl to pretend to be her.


    In the end, Sulu Lianshan did not dare to barge in and could not help but stamp his feet, "Yue Chanjuan, if you escape after a break, I will watch over you from here. "In my royal court, where else can you escape to?"


    "Is it really possible for the Big Dipper to be like this? "This is the king''s palace, what should we do if we just use the army?"


    "If Solu Lianshan dares to do so, I will turn into ashes."


    Yue Chanjuan''s beautiful eyes flashed with a heavy killing intent. She had long prepared the Worryfree Palace into a steel wall, with crossbows, crossbows, gunpowder and all kinds of weapons. She had even secretly ordered people to bury gunpowder in every corner of the Worryfree Palace in order to blow it up in the most urgent of times.


    She would rather die than let Sulu Lianshan succeed.


    "Scared?"


    She swept her cold gaze across the servants, who quickly kneeled down. "The servants'' lives were bestowed by the Da Qin family. They are willing to serve the Da Qin family until their deaths."


    "Elder sister, just watch. I won''t give in. Tuoba Fei, I hope you will always be travelling with me! "


    "Oh ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan felt a wave of nausea and she almost vomited. Her heartbeat quickened and she could not help but furrow her brows. Could it be that the poison had not been cleared?


    "It can''t be? I haven''t had any reactions during these few days and my body is still fine and unwell. How come there''s such a sign today? "


    "Big Qin, what''s wrong with you? Should I ask Master Ding to treat Da Jin? "


    "It''s fine. Maybe it''s because my sister is not feeling well. I''ll be fine after a short rest."


    Yue Chanjuan didn''t want to disturb the crowd at night, so after retching a few times and feeling completely powerless, the Wu Lan sisters carried her into the bedroom and laid her down on the bed.


    "Are you feeling better, Big Gentile?"


    Yue Chanjuan waved her hand. "It''s fine. Have you placed the spirit tablet properly?"


    "Big Wei, don''t worry. Big Qin is not feeling well. Tonight, this servant will definitely recite scriptures for you. Please rest easy." The Great Qin have already chanted scriptures for the princess for two days and two nights, possibly due to overwork. "


    Yue Chan nodded her head. She had been reciting scriptures for the Lunar Illusion for two consecutive days, so tonight, she was truly exhausted. Thinking back to her discomfort just now, it was probably due to the sadness she had felt over the past two days, resulting in the exhaustion of being able to guard the Lunar Illusion.


    "I will rest for a moment. Tonight is the third generation, so I cannot be careless. Tonight, I must stand guard for my sister for another night."


    "Big Qin, if you fall sick after being so tired, you will definitely take the opportunity to use force. If it wasn''t for the presence of Big Qin, the servants wouldn''t dare to resist her. If Big Qin has such a heart, I presume that even Princess Xie You wouldn''t want to see Big Qin so sad and tired. "


    "No need to speak any further. I''m going to take a break."


    Wu Lan Zhu didn''t dare to say anything else and bowed as he retreated.


    Yue Chanjuan''s thoughts were like a tidal wave. The hazy death of the moon had caused her similar injuries. The two of them were both imperial ladies of the Great Kang Dynasty, and they were sent as pawns to the bitter and cold wilderness of the Forbidden City as a marriage alliance.


    Unlike Yang Lingzhi, they both had pitiful natures in their lives, and were close to each other in terms of blood ties.


    The hazy nature of the moon killed itself, causing Yue Chanjuan to pity her pain. Once upon a time, that delicate woman still tried her best to protect her, but failed to do so.


    "Oh ¡­"


    With another wave of nausea, Yue Chanjuan almost vomited. She could not help but raise her head and look into the sky, "Elder sister, are you blaming me for not protecting you and letting you marry Sulu Lianshan? Do you not know that I am going to marry him now, and I can''t even protect myself? "Sister, you can rest assured. If there is a chance in the future, I will bring sister''s body back to the good fortune."

 C296

    "Oh ¡­"


    There was another wave of vomiting, until everything was finally spat out. Yue Chanjuan felt sore in her mouth, and her body felt weak. Her heart pounded hard against her chest, and she was supported by a servant girl to lie down.


    It was the same situation for several days straight. Every time he ate something, he would vomit. Every day, he would feel drowsy and sore all over.


    "Could it really be a poison? Tuoba Fei once said that there''s only one precious antidote for me to consume. Could it be that someone was secretly harming me? Or was it a scheme by Solu Lianshan? "


    "Big Gou, how are you?"


    The servants looked at Yue Chanjuan anxiously. Yue Chanjuan was their pillar of support, and now, if anything were to happen to her, their future would be bleak.


    "I''m fine. What have you been up to these past few days?"


    "Please be at ease, Great Qin. The prince has restricted him, so he did not come again."


    "That''s for the best."


    Yue Chanjuan leaned against the headboard, staring out the window. The weather outside was warm, and she would rather open the window and breathe the fresh air. The air brought with it the fragrance of the distant mountains, and it made her feel at ease.


    "Great Qin, the prince has arrived."


    Yue Chan hurriedly stood up. Tuoba Fei had already walked into the palace. "Don''t move. I heard that you''ve been feeling unwell for the past few days. Have you ordered the imperial physician to take a look?"


    "Your Highness, please take a seat. Your concubine has never let the imperial physician take a look. It could be due to the pain and exhaustion from a few days ago."


    "How did you serve Da Qin? Da Yu''s body wasn''t feeling well for a few days. As servants, none of you had the imperial physician come over to treat Da Jie. Why do you need to wait for me?"


    "Plop, plop ¡­"


    With a series of kowtowing sounds, all the servants kneeled on the ground, lowered their heads deeply, touched their foreheads, and crawled on the ground.


    Wu Lan Zhu replied with a trembling voice, "Yes, your servant deserves to die. Please punish me, Your Highness."


    "It''s because I didn''t ask them to go to the imperial physician. Thinking about it isn''t a big deal, but it''s because of my elder sister''s matter. Your Highness, there''s no need to blame them.


    "Go call Ding Zhizhong over."


    "Yes."


    "Alright!" Yu Shu replied. Then, she stood up and ran out of the room.


    Tuoba Fei''s face turned cold. "You all are so lazy. Kneel outside and reflect on your wrongs." Furthermore, when Ding Zhizhong comes over to take a look at the Big Dipper''s pulse, if there is any malfeasance, then they will all be punished. "


    The servants and maids crawled on the floor, all of them feeling anxious. None of them dared to make a sound, and they kneeled down and retreated from the palace, kneeling outside while waiting respectfully.


    Ding Zhizhong hurriedly ran in and quickly came to kneel in front of the bed. "This subject pays his respect to Imperial Highness."


    "Get up, Da Qin''s body isn''t feeling well. Take his pulse."


    "Yes, this subject obeys."


    Ding Zhizhong knelt in front of the bed, placed a silk handkerchief on Yue Chanjuan''s wrist and extended his hand to check her pulse.


    A look of surprise suddenly appeared on his face. It seemed to be a look of joy, but it also seemed to be of surprise. After carefully checking her pulse, he invited Yue Chanjuan to change his hand for another diagnosis.


    "Ding Zhizhong, why is Big Bai not feeling well?"


    "This subject congratulates Great Qin, and reports to Your Highness that Great Qin is a happy bloodline, and this subject congratulates Great Qin."


    Yue Chanjuan and Tuoba Fei were stunned as they stared blankly at Ding Zhizhong, who was kneeling below the bed.


    "What did you say? I''m of the wedding vein?"


    Tuoba Fei suddenly stood up. He no longer had the elegant calmness he usually had. He grabbed Ding Zhizhong''s collar and asked, "What did you say? Big Qin is pregnant?"


    "Yes, Your Highness. I''ve been pregnant for more than a month."


    Ding Zhizhong puzzledly looked at the normally calm and composed Prince Xian of the Left. What was going on?


    The Great Qin was pregnant, so why was he, Prince Xian of the Left, so excited? He was pregnant, so he must be a lonely remnant of the pear, which had nothing to do with Prince Xian of the Left.


    Ding Zhizhong was worried. Originally, the princess had already married into the new Dan Yu, so she continued to be a Big Moon disciple. But now, she was pregnant, so it was impossible for her to be the new Dan Yu.


    "What should I do? I wonder if Xin Yu will care about this?" He heard that the relationship between the Da Wei family and Xin Dan Yu was very stiff, and he had always refused to let Dan Yu enter the Worryfree Palace. "Now that the big clan is pregnant, I''m afraid ¡­"


    He did not dare to think any further. Yue Chanjuan''s position was also related to his position in the King''s Court, and it was related to the position that Da Kang held in the hearts of the branch in Grand Moon.


    Tuoba Fei was indescribably happy. Yue Chanjuan was pregnant, so that was because she was his child.


    "Ding Zhizhong, I''ve vomited recently, what prescription do you have?"


    Yue Chan gave Tuoba Fei a deep look, and Tuoba Fei realized he had lost his composure. Still smiling, he let go of Ding Zhizhong''s collar and sat down, "This is a joyous occasion. From now on, you will be in charge of this Da Jin family. "


    "Yes, this subject thanks Your Highness."


    Ding Zhizhong hastily kowtowed to express his thanks. Tuoba Fei''s mood was extremely good. It wasn''t that he had no children; he already had a few. But this was different. This child was his and Yue Chanjuan''s child.


    "You can go back and concoct the prescription to boil medicine. This king has given you the imperial physician''s order to be in charge of the Da Qin family''s daily life."


    "This subject thanks Your Highness for his grace."


    Ding Zhizhong hastily kowtowed to express his gratitude. The Imperial Physician Token was the highest position amongst all the imperial physicians, and he had worked hard on it for several decades, but he was still just an Imperial Physician. He didn''t expect that he would be able to achieve the Imperial Physician Token in less than half a year.


    Ding Zhizhong quickly retreated. How could he not know that the most powerful person in the branch right now was the Prince Xian of the Left, Tuoba Fei? Since Prince Xian of the Left placed such high importance on this matter, he had to be careful around it.


    "Why is Prince Xian of the Left so upset about this? Could it be ¡­"


    He did not dare to continue thinking about it, and quickly left the Worryfree Palace to make medicine. He didn''t dare to lie to others regarding this matter, fearing that something might happen.


    "Chan Juan, you have my child."


    Tuoba Fei carried Yue Chanjuan up and kissed her gently and tenderly. "You have my child. We have a child now."


    "Congratulations, Your Highness. Your consort is very pleased with you. But how can you explain this child?"


    "There is no need to explain. Who would dare to doubt that the child in your womb is not Tian Dan''s descendant? In the future, I will give this child a name. This way is good as well. It''ll just be the perfect opportunity to destroy the coveting of Solitary Sword Mountain. "


    "I''m worried."


    "What are you worried about?"


    "I''m worried that Solu Lianshan will harm this child. When I was in good health, he tried to violate me time and time again. But now, he is alone. I live in the royal court and am on tenterhooks every day."


    "You need to think over this matter. Why don''t you go live at the Jia Lan Temple? That way, you can leave the Royal Mansion and use it as a simple excuse to recite the sutras and observe the festival. Now that you have Tian Yiyu''s stepson, this is even more feasible. "


    "Does Your Highness want this child, under such a name?"


    Tuoba Fei shook his head and smiled. "One day, I will give him a gift that you can never imagine. Chan, are you happy that you have my child?"

 C297

    "Pa ¡­"


    "Yue Chan, in your eyes, is it possible that I am not as good as a dead old man? "You would rather keep watch over my father than to stay with me. Now that you have my father''s last son, you want to take this opportunity to live at the Jia Lan Temple. Do you want to never meet with me again?"


    He hated Tuoba Fei for ruining his marriage proposal, hated him for punishing him so badly that he couldn''t even meet Yue Chanjuan. He hated him for leading his troops into the battlefield.


    "Tuoba Fei, I will kill you sooner or later!"


    With the excuse of being pregnant, Yue Chan left the Wang Mansion and stayed at the Jia Lan Temple. The Jia Lan Temple was the biggest temple in Great Wan City, and it was also the largest temple in the Great Moon Sect and even the Western Region''s Huns.


    If he tried to use force, it would arouse opposition from all races. Gods and buddhas were revered and worshipped by all races in the Western Regions, and if he tried to invade the temple, it would arouse opposition and fierce resistance from all sides.


    His position was not stable yet, so he could not do it alone in the court.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, I have only killed a few guards and servants."


    "Reporting to Your Highness, it is as good as smashing everything in the imperial study to smithereens."


    "Reporting to the prince ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei waved his hand and the people reporting to him left.


    "Solu Lianshan, are you impatient? Are you so desperate to regain your power that you are not even sitting in your place? Who knows, even if This King gave you back the power, it would only be to let you die even sooner. As long as you continue to fool around, this Big Moon Branch will sooner or later die in your hands. "


    A warm smile appeared on Tuoba Fei''s face. Remembering that Yue Chan was already pregnant, joy welled up from the bottom of his heart. "Chan Juan, now that you have my child in your womb, I''ll make you my woman from now on. I believe that in your heart, right now, there is no one else who can take over my position. Since you have my child, I will give it to you.


    In the backyard of the Jia Lan Temple, the trees were verdant and full of exotic flowers and herbs. The Jia Lan Temple was built on a mountain.


    The flowers were lush and luxuriant, the air was filled with the fragrance of flowers and plants, and the backyard was built on the highest mountain peak.


    It was quiet and distant, and no pilgrims were allowed in. As a result, it was extremely quiet.


    Tuoba Fei had sent elite soldiers to protect Yue Chanjuan, while the Jia Lan Temple''s surrounding bodyguards kept spying on them. He was afraid that something might happen, so he paid extra attention to it.


    "It is indeed a quiet place. It is the most suitable place for the nurturing of the womb."


    Yue Chanjuan gently rubbed her belly. Her beautiful face was filled with gentleness, exuding a unique maternal radiance.


    The fetus in her stomach grew day by day, and that wondrous feeling made her heart feel especially sensitive.


    When spring came, the Great Moon Branch and Great Kang once again joined forces to sweep through the Western Regions for the last time. The various tribes of the Western Regions all surrendered, and the land of the Great Moon Branch continued to extend in all directions.


    Tuoba Fei had given the order. The commoners could be promoted to the ranks of their officials, the servants could be promoted to the ranks of the commoners, and the slaves could be stripped of their slaves and given the status of servants or commoners.


    According to merit, even the lowliest slave could accumulate meritorious deeds and could become a commoner without a servant. They could even be conferred official titles.


    This order spread to every corner of the Great Moon. Those who had once been servants and slaves were eager to give it a try and were extremely excited.


    If they could obtain meritorious services during the war, they could accumulate meritorious services to become commoners and even obtain official positions. Then, their descendants would be able to live an upright and upright life, no longer needing to be slaves or lowly slaves.


    Yue Chanjuan was the one who suggested this idea. Since there were no slaves in the great kang, her suggestion coincided with Tuoba Fei''s idea.


    Yue Chan even suggested that women could participate in wars and enjoy the same rights as men. The reason was that the women of the Western Regions were good at riding and shooting, and were not much weaker than the men.


    The number of warriors left in the Da Yue branch had greatly decreased. Therefore, Tuoba Fei followed Yue Chanjuan''s suggestion and allowed slave girls of lower status to participate in the war to atone for their sins.


    The Great Moon Branch had established the first female soldier, and Yue Chanjuan was the nominal commander of the female soldiers. The Great Moon Branch had established the first female soldier, and Yue Chanjuan was the nominal commander of the nominal female soldier, but


    Because Yue Chanjuan was pregnant, she could not train these female officers often. However, the female soldiers needed a commander, so they could hand over this position to someone else. Furthermore, it should be a woman, and no one was more suitable than Yue Chanjuan.


    For the sake of Yue Chanjuan, if one of them were to attempt to kill Yue Chanjuan, or had any other ideas, he would have to consider them more carefully.


    The reason why Tuoba Fei acted this way was because he wanted to use this opportunity to protect Yue Chan and the fetus in her womb.


    Yue Chanjuan was sitting in a carriage and patrolling the military camp. Because she was pregnant and couldn''t ride a horse, she had to use a horse carriage wherever she went.


    "Dazhi, today, five hundred people have been selected to join the red-made army."


    "To select carefully, one needs to be strong and strong, and those who know martial arts and are good at riding and shooting take precedence. Don''t covet the quantity, the soldiers aren''t worth much. "All the women who choose to join the Redwood Army must be young and strong, and quick and nimble. These people must go to the battlefield. If they are careless, not only will they cause others to lose their lives, but they will also cause the entire army to collapse."


    "Yes, your subject obeys."


    He Ju Hui, who was riding closely behind Yue Chanjuan''s horse carriage, sighed in his heart as a strong sense of loss flashed across his eyes.


    I heard that Daxi was pregnant, is left alone in the belly of the pear, and now she has remarried to the new Dan Yu.


    She and Xinyi did not interact with each other, and even refused to meet Xinyi. He Huohui was overjoyed, but when he heard that Yuechan was pregnant, he could not help but feel extremely disappointed.


    "Now, all of the servants and maids at the side of the Ju family are serving as leaders in the red makeup army, training those newly recruited red makeup soldiers. The first batch of the Redwood Army has already left for the battlefield. "


    "Very good. You better pay more attention to He Jiahui. Pick a loyal woman for me to use as my personal guard."


    Yue Chanjuan gazed at Wang Ting in the distance. After all, she was still at the Great Moon Sect, so she was alone at the Solitary Summit. Even though Tuoba Fei was here, she couldn''t help but pay extra attention in case of a rainy day.


    The current her was no longer the her of the past. She now had a new life in her womb, and she could not let this life be lost.


    "Child, you are in such a hurry. Why have you come so early? I had already taken a drug that would not allow me to conceive, but I didn''t expect you to come at me. Could it be that the conflict between the drugs I took after getting poisoned after my wedding and the drugs I took afterwards canceled each other out, resulting in this loss? "


    At this moment, if she were to ask Yue Chanjuan to give up the baby in her womb, she wouldn''t be able to do so.

 C298

    Outside of Jade Gate Pass, the border of the great kang extended to the western region for another hundred miles. East, west, north, south, each stretched for several hundred miles. To carve out the land, Emperor Sheng had only been in power for three years, yet he had already accomplished such a great feat.


    However, the supplies needed to maintain the territory was a headache for the emperor.


    Every kilogram of grain that was delivered to Jade Gate Pass required a price of several dozen kilograms of grain to be paid. With such consumption, it was hard for even Great Kang and Emperor Sheng to maintain.


    In order to return to the land that belonged to the Great Kang, Great Kang had paid a hundred times the price. To return to the land that belonged to the land that belonged to the Great Kang, Great Kang had paid a hundred times the price.


    In such a harsh environment, lacking medicine and food, most of the criminals would kill each other for a meal. Some of them would even rob the people of the Central Plains and Western Regions at the border, causing chaos.


    As the number of convicts in exile increased, the Northern Frontier that had settled down once again became chaotic.


    This time, it was not caused by the Huns, but by these criminals. They had killed and looted within and outside the northern border. They had committed all sorts of crimes, not only bringing great danger to the Central Plains of the northern border, but also adding to the suffering of the various races within the western region.


    It couldn''t be said that Emperor Sheng''s scheme was wrong. It was just that he was a bit too anxious. The Northern Frontier was vast and sparsely populated. He wanted to expel these criminals to the Northern Frontier so that it could rapidly increase its population and develop.


    Unfortunately, Emperor Sheng was just a bit too impatient, he didn''t do everything in his power to perfection and did the work of settling down later on.


    The original plan of the Shengdi was to let these criminals reclaim land in the northern border and live in peace and pleasure. Unfortunately, the land of the Northern Frontier was barren and the environment was poor. Originally, the prisoners with excess energy were most suited to release their energy, but the people below did not carry it out well. Furthermore, there were too many criminals who were sent into exile, so many of them were unsettled, causing chaos in the Northern Frontier.


    "This is exactly what happened with Big Dipper."


    "Emperor Sheng, he''s still a bit too impatient. Please come here and tell me that I have something to discuss with him."


    "Understood."


    Yue Chanjuan''s hand was extremely tender as it caressed her abdomen that had yet to swell. There was already a tiny life in this place.


    "Your highness, why did you let the Great Bai Family command the Redmakeup Army? I''m your woman, could it be that your highness doesn''t trust me, but wants outsiders to command the Redmakeup Army?"


    Yang Lingzhi nestled into Tuoba Fei''s embrace, pouting without end. Her face was filled with innocence as her black eyes rotated around, acting coquettishly towards him.


    "Yue Chanjuan, you are truly ruthless. Never would I have imagined that even you wouldn''t die." Marrying a crabapple pear is fine, but crabapple pear is a short life ghost, and now married to a new single, there are crabapple pear left over. Right now, I''m trapped in the Duke Palaces, what should I do? "


    She was Tuoba Fei''s secondary concubine, and was only a secondary concubine. If she wasn''t the mistress of the manor, it would be difficult for her to even think of getting into the manor. By her side, there were only the few servants she had brought with her from the Central Plains. The Big Moon Branch was very far away from the great karma. If she wanted to send a message, it would be difficult for her to do anything.


    Tuoba Fei had several secondary wives, but she was only one of them. The thing that made her the most unwilling was that Tuoba Fei didn''t give her the title of ''Royal Concubine''. He didn''t even give her the authority to manage the affairs of the Royal Mansion.


    The one in charge of matters in the prince''s mansion was Tuoba Fei''s other imperial concubine. She would be controlled even if she wanted to leave. She could only pretend to be innocent and curry favor with Tuoba Fei, with the intention of making Tuoba Fei happy. She would hand over the power of the palace to her, and even help her become an imperial concubine.


    Yang Lingzhi did not understand that Tuoba Fei would never let her be his wangfei. It wasn''t because of Yue Chanjuan, but because he would never let a woman from the Central Plains, a woman from the Yang family, be his main wife.


    "His Royal Highness didn''t trust his own woman, but handed over the military authority to the princess of the Great Kang. That princess of the Cold Palace is the calamity that befell the entire Royal Family. "Your Highness, look. Ever since she escaped, it was first a natural disaster, then a man-made disaster, and now even ¡­"


    "As the secondary wife of this king, you don''t have to care about these things. You are the secondary wife of this king, so you should know how to act. You are the daughter of one of the Central Plains'' famous sects.


    "Yes, Your Highness. I am only thinking for Your Highness''s sake, I am not selfish at all."


    As the concubine of this king, you can wait upon this king peacefully in the mansion. As for the other matters, there is no need to care about them, and this king also cannot bear to see a delicate woman like you in public. The Great Qin family, on the other hand, was different. Their status and identity were the most suitable for being the commander of the Redwood Army. If This King gives this position to you, how will Solitary White and the rest of the officials view This King? "


    "My lord, please forgive me. I was thinking too simply. I heard that the Qin family has set up many workshops and opened many shops. I was incompetent and wanted to share my lord''s worries ¡­"


    "Serving this king is one of the greatest merits of your service. The few times you sent a letter to the capital, you urged Prime Minister Yang to speak to the emperor and assist him in his military needs. This king will keep all of this in his heart."


    "Your highness, but it''s very difficult for me to even leave my room. I''ve wanted to see what the Big Dipper Sword looks like for a long time, but I''ve never had the chance to do so. Your highness is very busy with government affairs and rarely returns to my house.


    Huan''er, I am only thinking for your sake. Rest in peace and when you are pregnant, I will give birth to a man and a woman, so I can make you an imperial concubine." "Now that you haven''t moved at all, this king is a little anxious.


    Yang Lingzhi pouted. "It''s rare for me to meet Your Highness, how would I ¡­"


    Her voice became softer and softer, shrinking into Tuoba Fei''s arms.


    She was more anxious than anyone else. Before Tuoba Fei had married her, he had said that he could not give her the title of ''Royal Consort''. He had to wait for her to have his descendants before he could give her the name of ''Royal Consort''.


    She was looking forward to the moon and stars. She wanted to get pregnant with Tuoba Fei''s child, but she never made a single move.


    After the two of them got married, even the newlywed Tuoba Fei only hurried past, but he never consummated his marriage before leaving the great Wen. This trip lasted for several months, until the wedding ceremony.


    After the wedding, Tuoba Fei was very busy. He stayed in Wang Ting day and night, so the two of them never consummated their marriage. After that, Tuoba Fei led the troops and set off. It wasn''t until recently that the two of them had a chance to reunite as husband and wife.


    "Huan''er, you don''t need to be anxious. I believe that the time is still short. You are alone in the manor. In the future, this king will allow you to come and go as you please." It''s also because this king is worried about your safety that I allowed you to remain in the manor. "

 C299

    "Reporting to Your Highness, the Great Concubine has summoned the Prince for an audience. She has something important to discuss with him."


    Just as he was deep in thought, such a reply came from outside the door.


    Yang Lingzhi''s delicate face was flushed red. Not a single strand of hair remained on her body, as she almost became a fish in water just now. Tuoba Fei quickly got up and put on his clothes when he heard the report. He then ordered some servants to come in and help him put on his clothes.


    "Huan''Er, you rest up. There must be an urgent matter for the Da Qin family to attend to. This King will first meet with the Da Jin family."


    "Prince ¡­"


    Yang Lingzhi wanted to extend her hand to grab Tuoba Fei, but Tuoba Fei had already left the couch.


    Watching Tuoba Fei leave, Yang Lingzhi''s innocent face was filled with jealousy and hatred. With eyes that were abnormally sinister, she said, "Yue Chanjuan, sooner or later I''ll let you know just how powerful I am!"


    The two attendants lowered their heads and silently bowed as they stood at the side, waiting for Yang Lingzhi''s orders.


    "Serving me to change my clothes, I''m going out for a walk."


    Yang Lingzhi''s face was filled with hatred and jealousy. How could that princess of the Cold Palace not only get the love of the crabapple pear alone, but also obtain the coveting of a new princess?


    When she heard that Yue Chanjuan had coldly left alone, she felt extremely proud of herself. However, she hated all of this deeply. She hated all of this because Yue Chanjuan had opened a shop and built a workshop, and now she was even the commander of the Red Army.


    "Reporting to the Jia family, Prince Xian of the Left is here."


    In the army camp, the Wu Lan sisters were waiting on the left and right. When Yue Chan Juan heard Tuoba Fei''s arrival, she hurriedly got up and went to the door.


    "Your Highness."


    Yue Chan slightly bowed. In front of everyone, Tuoba Fei had to pay his respects in accordance with the rules. In private, she did not dare call herself Big Qin.


    "Chan Juan, what is there to be so urgent?"


    "Your Royal Highness, have you heard of the criminals in exile causing trouble in the Northern Frontier?"


    "I''ve long since known that you asked about it. Could it be that you have some sort of idea?"


    "Your Highness, please come inside to discuss."


    The red-made-up army had a newly established yamen in the Great Wen City, and Yue Chanjuan often stayed there, not in the Jia Lan Temple.


    Yue Chanjuan intended to call on those with skills and special abilities to do some work in the Grand Moon. When Tuoba Fei heard this idea, he also agreed with it.


    "We must suppress the chaos of the Northern Frontier''s crimes. Using force alone is not worth it. Your thoughts are very good, and I will take care of this matter. Chan Juan, you are pregnant now, so do not work too hard.


    "Chenqie only wants to help Prince share his worries."


    "An Xin giving birth to my child will be the greatest contribution. Everything else is not important. In the future, do not stay here any longer.


    "Your Royal Highness, it hasn''t even been two months, how could you be so delicate? Your Royal Highness, when looking at those Western Region women, many of them have big bellies and ride horses to plow the fields."


    "Then how is it the same? This child is your first child and mine, so you must be careful. If you are careless, I will not forgive you."


    Tuoba Fei gently embraced Yue Chanjuan. He hoped that Yue Chanjuan would give birth to a child for him. Now that they were connected by blood, he no longer had to worry. There was someone else in her heart.


    Yue Chanjuan smiled daintily and snuggled into Tuoba Fei''s embrace, enjoying the rare warmth. Many years had passed, and it was only at this moment, in his arms, that he felt the sense of security and safety he had as a child in the arms of his mother''s concubine.


    "Aiya, Your Highness, don''t scare this concubine. This concubine is timid."


    Tuoba Fei dotingly reached out his hand to scratch Yue Chanjuan''s nose. "Xiao Ma, you concealed sharp blades the first time we met, wanting to assassinate your husband and assassinate me. If you are timid, then there won''t be any bold girls in this world."


    "My prince, chenqie will be careful. This child is equally important to chenqie. Your highness has already had a child by his side. This child is your concubine''s only child. "


    Yue Chan stroked her stomach. With this child here, there was no need for her to consider the relationship between her and Tuoba Fei anymore. With the support of this child, she was no longer a chess piece in his hands, an abandoned child that could be abandoned at any time, but a woman of his.


    Thinking of the child in her womb, the flesh and blood of the man she dreamt of, Yue Chan was as gentle as water.


    Big Moon Branch secretly sent criminals to live in Big Moon Branch. Those who had a skill were willing to be peaceful citizens. Big Moon Branch provided land and houses, and they could even receive rewards and be promoted to an official rank.


    The conditions were good. At the same time, the Da Yue branch also sent their elite troops to chase those bandits. Their goal was not to kill more, but to capture more people and bring them back.


    The most important aspect of the Great Moon Branch was the human being. It was a person with a profound skill.


    Tuoba Fei took the opportunity to suggest that Da Kang could withdraw his troops and return. Da Kang''s land was managed by the branch of Da Yue Sect, and they could only graze and cultivate here, but no soldiers or generals were stationed here.


    Big Kang had no choice but to accept this suggestion. He had left some of his men on guard, but it was useless now.


    The chaos of the crimes and crimes of the north had given the emperor a headache.


    "Reporting to the Qin family, a secret letter has been delivered."


    Yue Chanjuan took the secret letter. Without further ado, the maidservants took their leave one by one.


    She opened the letter and smiled after reading it. Mount Kunlun was progressing rapidly, and the people she sent were able to find a cave a hundred miles away. It would save her a lot of manpower and resources.


    "It looks like, perhaps in the near future, Mount Kunlun will open up a secret passage leading to great karma. If that''s the case, how do I use this secret passage? "


    Autumn, the season of harvest, the season of fragrant fruit, the season of hope.


    The Grand Moon Flower was flourishing even more. This autumn''s harvest was bountiful. The food was plentiful, the livestock robust, and everything was very pleasing to the eye.


    Yue Chanjuan was exceptionally happy. The Redwood Army had achieved initial success on the battlefield, gaining many meritorious deeds. Many of the servants in the Redwood Army had left their slaves and were even given civil and even official titles.


    Yue Chan Juan to these red makeup army rewards and penalties clearly, very thick, won the respect and loyalty of the red makeup army. Their only way out was to serve the Da Yue family and earn the status of a commoner so that their children and descendants would no longer have to bear the branding of slaves and live on.


    On several occasions, Solu Lianshan had sent someone to deliver a letter to Yue Chanjuan. At first, Yue Chanjuan was still willing to read it, but afterwards, she just ignored it.


    To her, it was impossible for her to be with Tuoba Fei, whether he was there or not.


    Yue Chanjuan found it difficult to move around due to her bulging belly. She rarely went to the Red Makeup Army, and most likely stayed in the temple to recuperate. The success of the Kunlun Mountain''s secret passage had allowed Yue Chanjuan to be like a fish in water, dispatching her trusted aides to transport goods through the secret passage in order to trade with the great prosperity.


    After a few exchanges, she had good communication and communication with the merchants of Taicang. As long as the goods were delivered to Taicang, she would have no need to leave anyone behind to sell them. All of them would be handed over to the merchants of Taicang.


    "Someone is secretly doing business with Great Kang? This matter is being closely monitored and must be investigated thoroughly. "


    Tuoba Fei''s face turned grim.

 C300

    Team after team of carriages entered Mount Kunlun. Before this, no one would have thought that they would be able to reach the Grand Kang from Mount Kunlun.


    The opening of this secret path had brought great benefits to the Western Regions, and those benefits had been obtained by King Lou of the Lou Lan and Yue Chanjuan. This was because only they knew of the secret path. The other people of the Western Regions did not know that a secret path had been opened within Mount Kunlun.


    Yue Chanjuan sent her attendants, as well as the people who had been secretly sent to the Kunlun Mountain, to secretly purchase goods from various races in the Western Regions and then transport them to the Grand Kang to sell.


    King Lou was the same. Through this secret path, he had established a long-term business path. However, because the people of the Central Plains were unwilling to do business with the Huns, he had no choice but to borrow the help of Yue Chanjuan''s men.


    Because of this, as well as Yue Chanjuan''s identity as her subordinate, King Lou could not avoid Yue Chanjuan and go do business alone with the Central Plains, monopolizing secret passages.


    Fortunately, the entrance to this secret passageway was within Lou Lan''s borders, so he did not need to worry too much. However, the more business he had, the more goods he would procure from the various clans in the Western Regions. Therefore, he was worried that this secret path would one day be discovered by the Da Yue branch.


    A gyrfalcon flew in from the window and landed on Yue Chanjuan''s shoulder. Yue Chanjuan gave a faint smile and took out a sealed envelope from Hai Dongqing''s lap, personally throwing a lively rabbit out of the window.


    The gyrfalcon rushed out of the window from Yue Chan Juan''s shoulder and grabbed the rabbit to eat.


    Yue Chanjuan opened the bamboo tube and took out the letter. After reading for a while, she placed it in the brazier and burned it. She never left a single trace of a trace, because beside her were not only her trusted aides, but also Tuoba Fei''s trusted aides.


    "Should I tell Tuoba Fei about this?"


    She secretly ordered those subordinates of hers who no one knew about, to purchase goods in the Western Regions, to recruit troops, and to secretly recruit those criminals who were sent to the Northern Frontier. Her objective was not only for the safety of commerce, but also for the convenience of purchasing goods.


    "This matter can only be kept a secret for a while. He will find out sooner or later. Rather than letting him find out, I might as well tell him myself. "


    After all, it was different now. Tuoba Fei was the father of the child in her womb.


    "Maybe it''s time to test the waters. Let King Lou be the pathfinder."


    Yue Chanjuan gave a faint smile and ordered someone to deliver the secret letter to the restaurant in secret and pass it on to King Lou.


    "I presume you are too lonely, and have long had the intention to make your move. It is just that you do not have a good chance or an excuse, and I have given you this chance and excuse. You will not let me go, will you? Even if you know that I''m using you, I''m afraid you''re willing to be used by me. "


    "Reporting to your highness, there are bandits attacking the great karma."


    "Speak clearly."


    "This general has investigated and found out that a group of bandits with great power has appeared out of nowhere and ambushed the prefectures near the Great Kang-Jin Prefecture. These bandits are mainly here for the troops of the Great Kang. They have come without a trace, and have gone without a trace. No one knows where they came from. "


    "Is there anything that This King doesn''t know about the bandits inside and outside Jade Gate Pass?"


    "I''ve checked and found out. Those bandits seem to be well-trained. After being robbed, if they can''t occupy the prefecture, they will disappear within Mount Kunlun. It would be hard to find any traces of them."


    "Pay more attention to this matter, and find out who exactly it is."


    "I have already sent out some people to investigate. Recently, there has been a great commotion in the northern border. Da Kang is busy clearing up the area and has no time to pay attention to the western region. I have already recruited many people from the Central Plains as per your orders."


    "Send a few people from the Central Plains who are familiar with the northern border to Mount Kunlun to inquire about this matter. This matter must be investigated thoroughly."


    "Yes, this lowly general obeys."


    After everyone had left the room, Tuoba Fei walked to the window and gazed into the distance, "Chan Juan, what does this have to do with you? How much more do you have that you have hidden from me? "


    It was not that he did not know that Yue Chanjuan had recently sent people to purchase goods in various parts of the Moon Branch and transport them to the Central Plains for sale. However, many of these goods did not seem to have taken the same route as the Jade Gate Pass.


    Although Yue Chanjuan was very secretive and did not use her own name to purchase the goods or transport them, and instead sent others to do so, how could Tuoba Fei possibly be able to hide these things?


    He didn''t ask about it because he thought that these matters weren''t important. Originally, he had helped Yue Chanjuan expand her power, and even made her command the Red Dress Army. This was so that Yue Chanjuan would not only have the status of Great Qin, but also the strength of Great Bai as well, and be able to contend against the other powers of the various clans.


    "Yue Chanjuan, you''re still concealing a lot of things from me." Don''t think that you can hide everything from me. Those bandits have an inextricably linked relationship with you. You want revenge, is this the first step? "


    A gyrfalcon soared into the sky. Tuoba Fei looked at the gyrfalcon flying from his shoulder into the clouds and revealed a smile as if he was holding onto a pearl.


    Since Yue Chanjuan did not tell him, he did not want to force her either. After all, she was currently pregnant and was different from the past.


    He understood that by doing so, even though Yue Chanjuan was afraid of being controlled by him, her main purpose was still to take revenge. She did not have any unspeakable intentions or thoughts of harming him.


    "Your Highness, I request that Your Highness take a trip. There''s something important that we need to discuss."


    "This King does not have time."


    "Yes."


    Yue Chanjuan invited Tuoba Fei over three times in a row, but Tuoba Fei didn''t come. Yue Chan smiled bitterly. It was impossible for her to hide anything from Tuoba Fei in the Western Regions.


    Amongst the bandits was mainly King Lou Lan''s army, including her men.


    However, she could not kill the citizens or burn, loot or loot. Otherwise, she would not keep the secret passage secret, and she would end her cooperation with King Lou and tell Tuoba Fei about the secret passage.


    Moreover, his goal was not to kill the civilians but to first increase his strength and snatch the military supplies. His intention was to establish his territory east of Mount Kunlun so that he could advance and retreat.


    Yue Chanjuan wanted to take revenge, but she did not want to destroy the lives of the people in the Great Kang just because of her revenge. She wanted their homes and lives to be taken away by the flames of war.


    She knew that it would be hard to avoid revenge if she sent troops and troops, so she could only ask King Lou to restrain her subordinates to prevent them from disturbing the commoners.


    "Prince Xian of the Left is too busy to come?"


    Yue Chanjuan sighed lightly as she stood up. In front of him, she was the only one who could ever lower her head.


    "Prepare the carriage, I will go and see Prince Xian of the Left. Since His Royal Highness does not have the time, I will personally go and request an audience with him."

 C301

    "Reporting to Your Highness, the Great Concubine requests an audience with Your Highness."


    Tuoba Fei laughed lightly. She had still come personally. Was she here to reminisce with him, or to confess everything to him?


    "Please."


    Tuoba Fei didn''t step forward to welcome the Emperor. According to the etiquette given by the monarch, he should have stepped forward to welcome the Emperor. However, he only lightly said the word "please". His gaze was still fixated on the imperial report.


    The memorabilia from the Big Moon Branch were all sent to him for approval. Solu Lianshan was only a puppet. After the incident with Princess Jianyou, Solu Lianshan was basically imprisoned in the royal court and was not allowed to enter or leave freely.


    This was the first time she had come to Tuoba Fei''s royal palace, and she felt slightly apprehensive in her heart. After all, this was Tuoba Fei''s home, and her enemy was the second wife of Tuoba Fei.


    "Your consort pays her respects to Your Highness."


    Yue Chanjuan bowed slowly. It was already difficult for her to curtsy now as she had been pregnant for seven to eight months. Her movements had become somewhat clumsy.


    Tuoba Fei raised his head slightly, and his gaze landed on Yue Chanjuan''s bulging abdomen. His gaze softened. The child in her womb was his flesh and blood.


    "Sit down. Why are you looking for This King?"


    Yue Chan did not sit down. She raised her head and looked at Tuoba Fei. "My prince, it has been over a year since I''ve been a Moon disciple."


    Tuoba Fei looked at Yue Chan. A year, yes, it had already been a year. A year had already passed since she set foot on the Great Moon Flower. Another winter had arrived.


    "Prince ¡­"


    Yue Chan slowly walked in front of Tuoba Fei and knelt down. It was difficult for her to move and her protruding stomach made it hard for her to kneel down.


    "Why are you so courteous?"


    Tuoba Fei held onto Yue Chanjuan''s shoulder as he looked down at her exceptionally beautiful and gentle face, which was about to become a mother.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. Your consort has concealed something from Your Highness."


    Tuoba Fei gently supported Yue Chanjuan up and wrapped his arms around her waist, allowing her to sit on his lap. "What did you hide from this king?"


    Yue Chan lowered her head. Every time Tuoba Fei used "I" to talk to her, he would treat her as his woman. Every time he called himself "This King", it was a matter of business.


    Yue Chanjuan had already grasped this small difference in habits and habits.


    She sighed, "Please forgive me, your highness. Your concubine didn''t mean to do it. Outside Jade Gate, your concubine was kidnapped by King Lou to preserve her innocence. Thus, I made some promises to King Lou to form an alliance with him. Many things happened after that. Chenqie thought that the promises she made in the past would probably never be mentioned again. She believed that she would die outside the barrier. "


    Yue Chanjuan heaved a long sigh, "Before coming to the Great Moon Branch, chenqie once sent someone to explore the roads of Mount Kunlun."


    She didn''t continue speaking. She believed that Tuoba Fei understood what she meant. He lowered his head and waited for her to speak.


    "The Kunlun Mountains are in business with Great Kang. Lou Lan''s army disguised as bandits reached Great Kang through that secret passageway, right?"


    "Yes, that secret path goes straight to the Great Kang-er''s Honorable Swamp. It''s extremely well-hidden."


    "When did the secret passage open?"


    "Two months ago, the entrance to the secret passageway was within Lou Lan''s territory. This was one of the conditions I exchanged with King Lou Lan, and King Lou Lan used his manpower and financial resources to clear the secret passageway."


    This woman would always do something he did not expect. He did not expect that when she was kidnapped by King Lou, she would have such an agreement with King Lan. In the end, she had managed to open up a secret path in Mount Kunlun, reaching great heights.


    "Your highness, it''s not that I want to hide it from you, it''s just that the Great Moon Branch and the Great Kang are on good terms with each other. Outside of the jade gate, the Great Moon Branch is also part of the Great Moon Branch, so the Great Moon Branch might not need this secret passage. Now, King Lou Lan is using this secret passage to send troops over repeatedly, pretending to be a raider and to attack the good fortune. Your concubine thinks that it''s not good for you to interfere in this mission. "


    "Have they begun to seek justice for This King?"


    Yue Chan was startled. She struggled to kneel down, but Tuoba Fei held her too tightly and couldn''t move. She could only lower her head softly and say, "My lord, the sandpiper and clam are fighting for benefits. My concubine only wants my lord to benefit from the competition. "Although chenqie has her own selfish thoughts, how can she not think for Your Highness first?"


    "As long as you understand."


    "Chenqie has already brought the map of the secret passage over. I wonder what orders Your Highness has."


    "For the time being, you do not need to use that secret passage. You can do whatever you want. This King will satisfy you with whatever you need." Chan Juan, it''s not convenient for you right now. There are some things that you don''t have to work too hard on. "


    "Yes, chenqie thanks Your Highness. chenqie thinks that I can fish in troubled waters." Outside Jingze was a great world, and the fertile land here was much better than in the Western Regions. As far as chenqie knows, a thousand years ago, that place belonged to the Western Regions. There was also the large piece of land outside the Jade Gate Pass, which also belonged to the Western Regions. If you are interested, Your Highness, why don''t you send someone to pretend to be a traitor and take advantage of the situation? "


    "How do you know that This King did not send anyone? As for the map of the secret passage, This King already has it. Do you think that you can hide it from This King for so long? "


    Yue Chan''s body trembled. She knew that she couldn''t hide it from Tuoba Fei, but she didn''t expect him to know so quickly.


    "Your consort knows her crimes. Please grant me your punishment, Your Highness."


    Tuoba Fei sighed, "I''m just looking to see how long you''ll keep it a secret."


    "My prince, my concubine understands your crime and pleads for your forgiveness."


    Yue Chanjuan gently clenched her teeth. She should have long ago explained to him that she shouldn''t have waited until now to tell him everything. It turned out that he already knew everything.


    "Do you want to form an alliance with King Lou Lan to leave you a path of retreat?"


    "Chenqie has never had such thoughts. In her heart, there is only Your Highness."


    Yue Chan looked straight at Tuoba Fei. She was concealing something from him, but in her heart, there was indeed only this man before her.


    "Your highness should know why chenqie did this."


    Her words were full of bitterness. The Great Moon Flower could not be separated from the Great Kang, at least for now. She also could not become enemies with the Great Kang. Therefore, it was inconvenient for her to openly clash with the Great Kang.


    "You''re too impatient."


    "Yes, chenqie is a bit impatient, but this is not necessarily an opportunity. In the future, chenqie will inform Your Highness about everything in advance and follow Your Highness''s orders."


    "Chan Juan, you don''t have to work so hard. Just leave everything to me."


    Tuoba Fei lowered his head. He knew that she didn''t want to leave his surveillance and control. She only wanted revenge.


    "Tuoba Fei, I''ll leave everything to you. I''ll leave everything to you, the child in my womb, and revenge."


    Yue Chan held Tuoba Fei''s hand tightly. She was truly tired, and now that her body was gradually becoming heavier, her energy was lacking. Therefore, she was willing to leave everything to Tuoba Fei.

 C302

    The crowd outside Mount Kunlun was in an uproar. There were not only merchants, but also countless bandits. Fortunately, these bandits didn''t want to cause any more trouble. Even though they were passing by, they still took advantage of the darkness to pass by quickly.


    One after another, bandits from all over the place began to gather at the Jingze Lake. A few hundred miles away from the Jingze Lake, a great kang was continuously ambushed by bandits and suffered heavy losses.


    Amongst these bandits were many famous bandits, as well as the criminal prisoners of the northern border. They took advantage of this opportunity to cause trouble, causing the great karma to be extremely troubled.


    On one hand, the trade routes of the Western Regions and Great Kang were established, and on the other hand, there were military routes built at the same time.


    However, the only ones who could pass through the secret passageway were King Lou Lan''s men and Chanjuan''s men from the Great Yue State.


    With the help of the secret technique, Tuoba Fei arranged for many people to mingle with Yue Chanjuan''s people.


    Yue Chan had also completely handed over the secret path and everything to Tuoba Fei. This was not only to show loyalty and respect to Tuoba Fei, it was also because the plans he had formulated were all to pave the way for her revenge.


    First, we will use bandits, trade, and pretend to be bandits in the military, set up a base in the Jingze area, and then march step by step towards the great kang. His plan for revenge was extremely secretive. He was using the name of a bandit to push Lou Lan to the heart of the struggle, while the Great Moon Sect was hiding behind him.


    Not only did the arrival of winter not calm down the border between the Western Regions and the Great Kang Province, it even made the place bustle with noise and excitement.


    For hundreds of miles around Jingze, it has already become a chaotic and chaotic battlefield. Once you finish singing my name, all the forces and bandits will be constantly moving around Jingze to ambush and attack it. There are even a few groups of bandits that have openly occupied the entire city and are on their own.


    When they encountered a heavy soldier attack from the great kang, they immediately fled to the depths of Mount Kunlun. The Kunlun Mountains were vast and the roads were rugged, so the heavy soldiers could only sigh at Mount Kunlun.


    Once the heavy soldiers of the Great Kang retreated, the bandits would happily appear and plunder and sneak attack again. There were even many times when bandits cooperated with each other and fought with the troops of the great Kang, causing the great Kang to be exhausted.


    Very soon, these bandits would become a huge threat to Big Kang. The northern border would also get worse, causing Big Kang to be unable to bear the burden and rush forward.


    Because of this, Da Kang had no choice but to request the Great Moon Sect to join forces and exterminate the bandits of Mount Kunlun.


    However, just at this moment, the Danyue branch handed over a secret letter to Da Kang, indicating that the bandits in Jing Ze were actually the troops from Lou Lan''s country who had attacked Da Kang through the secret passageway in Mount Kunlun.


    Da-yue agreed to send troops to assist, but also said there was a serious shortage of military food, such as food, and requested help from Da-kang.


    The Great Kang knew full well that the Great Moon Branch was taking advantage of the situation, but he had no choice but to agree.


    At the same time, Lou Lan had finally started to increase his military and control over the area. His intention was to gain complete control of the gateway to the Great Prosperity during the winter.


    The great kang wouldn''t allow the warriors to lose, allowing Lou Lan to open the gate to the great kang in the great kang. Therefore, the war began like a saw. Victory and defeat came again and again.


    Lou Lan was arrogant and insolent. He openly sent envoys to propose a marriage with Dazhou and asked Dazhou to marry Princess Changle off to him.


    Emperor Sheng was furious and dispatched his troops towards Jingze. He took advantage of this opportunity to flatten most of the Western Regions and completely reunify them.


    King Lan had thoroughly angered the great kang. Jingze had become an important military location, and several forces had begun to fight.


    "Reporting to the Ju family, there''s a secret letter."


    It was already the New Year, and Yue Chan was about to give birth to her baby. As a result, she rarely went out, and spent most of her time in the Red-cosmetics Army to recuperate.


    Yue Chanjuan opened the secret letter, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help but twitch.


    "Sandstorm, I didn''t expect you to wade in this muddy water, but do you remember that you still owe me a good horse?"


    Thinking of the bandit sandstorm, Yue Chanjuan couldn''t help but chuckle. That guy who came and went like the wind had also joined the fray in Jingze, he must be trying to fish in troubled waters.


    Big Moon Branch had obtained too much military supplies and food from Da Kang. They began sending troops to clean up the chaos in the Northern Frontier while simultaneously sending out troops from Lou Lan.


    Tuoba Fei sending out troops was just a gesture. He did not want to send troops after Lou Lan. Even though it was imperative to send troops after Lou Lan, it was definitely not now.


    He was more willing to see Lou Lan and Great Kang squander each other so that he could be the lucky fisherman.


    One of the bandits in the lake was elite soldiers of the Great Moon Branch. They were fishing in troubled waters under the name of Yue Chanjuan. They had reached a tacit agreement with King Lou Lan to fight against the great karma together and communicate with each other for information and assistance.


    It was not as if Ichizo had never suspected that there was a Great Moon Branch behind all of this, or that Tuoba Fei was controlling it. However, he understood that even so, he had no other choice because if he didn''t join forces with the Great Moon Branch, then he definitely wouldn''t be able to withstand the dual attacks of the Great Moon Branch and the Great Moon Sect.


    "Reporting to the Great Concubine, the prince has already sent out an order to send troops to Lou Lan."


    The maidservant helped Yue Chanjuan up from her seat and knelt on the ground to help her put on her shoes. Yue Chanjuan slowly paced around the room. Presumably, it wouldn''t be long before a secret letter arrived from Lou Lan.


    "I request that Your Highness make a trip here. If Your Highness doesn''t come, I will personally go see him."


    "Yes, your servant obeys."


    Yue Chanjuan shook her head. She did not know that Tuoba Fei had sent out his troops until the order was sent out and the troops had departed. Only then did she receive the news.


    She understood that Tuoba Fei definitely had a reason for doing this. However, what made her unhappy was that Tuoba Fei had not revealed anything to her beforehand.


    "Reporting to the Great Qin, the Regent, Prince Xian of the Left, has arrived."


    Yue Chan slowly walked to the entrance to welcome Tuoba Fei. The people here were all her and Tuoba Fei''s trusted aides. These personal attendants all knew that she was now the mistress of Prince Xian of the Left.


    "Your consort pays her respects to Your Highness."


    Tuoba Fei held onto Yue Chanjuan''s shoulders and whispered into her ear, "But you haven''t seen me for two days. Do you miss me that much?"


    His large hands caressed her bulging belly without restraint. The moment she opened the door, she saw two familiar figures standing outside. They were none other than Ashes'' Chosen Hunting Army and Sumeru Army. Their eyes were filled with helplessness and emotion as they stared deeply at her.


    In just a split-second, the door closed, cutting her off from the other two.


    The Xumi Army sighed to themselves. It was impossible, now that she was from the Great Wei Empire, and even more so, a princess'' princess. He was only a lowly slave with a lowly status, and even his own life did not belong to him.

 C303

    In the fourth year of Da Kang, in the first month of January, Da Kang and Da Yue branch once again sent out their troops to pacify the chaos in the northern border.


    Currently, there were only a few large clans in the Western Regions that had yet to submit to the Great Moon Branch, including Lou Lan.


    There were also some distant tribes who, because the roads were so remote and remote, weren''t worth the expenditure of soldiers during the month. Thus, they were able to escape this calamity. The other clans had all expressed their allegiance to Big Moon Branch.


    Taking advantage of the chaos in the northern border, the Great Moon Branch had secretly coerced many tribes who had originally submitted to the Great Kang to become the Great Moon Branch''s subordinates. It was not as if he did not know about this, but at this moment, he could no longer afford to care about the tribes of the Western Regions.


    The chaos in the Northern Frontier became more and more violent. It even attracted bandits and bandits from all over the place, and they all intended to take advantage of the chaos in the Northern Frontier to gain benefits.


    The change in Jingze, Lou Lan''s joint assault and attack, and the combined assault of the bandits, forced DaKang to lengthen his line of defense, extending it from the Jade Gate Pass to Jingze. DaKang was already exhausted and struggling to cope with it.


    The Da Yue branch had officially agreed to help Da Kang, but in reality, they were secretly taking advantage of the situation. They did not hesitate to use their financial resources to aid the bandits, and even helped the multiple forces in the northern border to disrupt Da Kang''s northern border so that Da Kang would not have the time to care about the western region.


    "This is my plan. The north cannot be pacified, and I will not let it be pacified."


    Yue Chan sat in Tuoba Fei''s embrace, allowing his hands to reach into her clothes and caress her bulging stomach.


    "Thank you!"


    The first step of her revenge, she had finally stepped out. Even though she knew that the big moon was only for profit, but Tuoba Fei had always remembered the words he had promised her. He did not hesitate to make an enemy out of Da Kang and had schemed for this plan.


    "At this time, it is not appropriate for me to make an enemy out of the great karma, let alone fight against the great karma. By doing so, not only will I make the great karma run wild, but I will also gain the most benefits from it."


    "Yang Ling Xuan ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan softly said, and stopped talking about it. Her enmity with the Yang family had already been so deep that there was no way to resolve it. When she heard that Yang Lingzhi was doted on by Tuoba Fei, she was worried that Tuoba Fei would show mercy or have other thoughts because of this.


    "She''s just a chess piece in my hands."


    To him, Yang Lingzhi had always been a chess piece in his hands. A chess piece that he could make good use of, and not just any other chess piece.


    Yue Chanjuan really wanted to ask if she was also a chess piece in his hands. However, the moment the words left her mouth, she swallowed them back down. Currently, she already had flesh and blood in her stomach. No matter how rational and heartless the man before her was, she could feel that he greatly valued her and the child in her womb.


    "I heard that the prince has agreed that if she gives birth to his child, the prince will make her his consort."


    "She''ll never have my child."


    Tuoba Fei leaned against the bed, his burning hands giving her an irrepressible desire.


    "Prince ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei chuckled. However, he did not stop.


    "Chan Juan, you are so beautiful."


    "Prince ¡­"


    Yue Chan lay in Tuoba Fei''s embrace as she sniffed his body that gave off a soothing smell. Closing her eyes, she felt the gentleness of his hands. He also wanted this child, right?


    Their two children, her and Tuoba Fei''s!


    Dashuangzi, the son of Prince Xian of the Left!


    Yue Chanjuan smiled bitterly. Did that person in the capital have a wife and child?


    She leaned over and snuggled into Tuoba Fei''s embrace. This was her man, the father of the child she was carrying.


    Tuoba Fei''s body couldn''t help but tense up ¡­


    "Tuoba Fei ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan''s body trembled slightly. "No, be careful of the fetus."


    Tuoba Fei sighed, unwilling to give up. "Chan Juan, I want it."


    "Wait a few more days, after I have given birth to my child and recuperated, I will be able to serve the Prince."


    "I want it right now, Chan Juan. Every day is so long."


    Their clothes were in disarray. Tuoba Fei shook off the clothes on his body and carefully took off Yue Chan''s clothes. The two of them tightly snuggled together.


    He extended his hand, and his long knuckles were like jade. They were warm and slightly rough, and he had already gotten used to holding swords and spears. He was riding the strongest steed he could muster. Beside him, was her devastatingly beautiful figure.


    The number one beauty in the world!


    Tuoba Fei smiled. No matter what she did, no matter who she had thought of in her heart, in the end, she had still become his woman. She had conceived his flesh and blood. He wanted this child.


    He was her man, lying beside her, holding her in his arms.


    Why did she still think of him at this moment? Thinking of the capital?


    Thinking of him?


    Yue Chan stuck her face close to Tuoba Fei as a warm rhythmic heartbeat sounded in her ears. Did the two of them have some feelings of love, or was it only for their own benefits and benefits?


    Was he really going to give her to Solitary Mountain?


    He was lying right beside her, but she couldn''t see through him.


    Could the hatred of the mufei be repaid in this life, could the grievances of the mufei be made known to the world?


    The imperial brother in the capital, the emperor who was as scheming as the sea and as ruthless and calm as the wind, did he know the situation of the Great Moon Sect and her situation?


    No one cared. They could only rely on her to carefully walk every step of the way. Mufei, that day would eventually come!

 C304

    Yue Chan Juan''s body was covered in sweat as she tiredly lay in the middle of Tuoba Fei''s arms. Tuoba Fei pulled the blanket over Yue Chan''s body and gently embraced her.


    "Your highness is sending troops to repel Lou Lan?"


    "If you have nothing else, you will not send someone to invite This King."


    "Your highness is busy, if you have the time, you will naturally come. How could your concubine dare to disturb your highness so often?"


    Yue Chan''s tone was slightly sour. She had no relationship with Tuoba Fei at all. Although they already had Tuoba Fei''s flesh and blood, they still had no relationship with him and it was not appropriate for her to invite him over often.


    "When did you invite This King here without any business?"


    "Your highness is busy with the affairs of the kingdom and has countless concubines at home. Your concubine can''t attend to you now, if you dare to disturb your highness."


    Tuoba Fei smiled. "Is that so?"


    Yue Chan hugged Tuoba Fei''s waist tightly. "Chenqie wishes so much that I could be by your side everyday. But chenqie also knows that this is impossible. Your highness would visit Chenqie every few days. Chenqie is already very satisfied, how can I dare to expect too much? "


    That low and helpless voice carried an indescribable softness that made Tuoba Fei''s heart soften.


    "It''s only a matter of time before we send troops, Lou Lan. Moreover, for this matter, the Grand Kang has already sent many military supplies, fodder and other items far surpassing what is needed to subdue Lou Lan."


    "Your highness wants to eliminate Lou Lan?"


    "What do you think?"


    "Chenqie is ignorant. Your highness has already made arrangements. Chenqie requests Your highness to enlighten me."


    Yue Chan shifted her gaze towards Tuoba Fei''s handsome and elegant face, becoming more and more respectful and submissive in front of him. He was her man, her monarch, and even though he was not alone in this matter yet, she believed that one day, that lofty position would belong to this man before her.


    "How dare you put on an act in front of me? You should know that you don''t have to pretend to be stupid in front of me.


    "Hehe, chenqie is really a little muddle-headed right now. I don''t want to think too much into it. Prince, why bother with chenqie?"


    "Just because of your stomach, I''ll let you off."


    Tuoba Fei gently placed his head on Yue Chanjuan''s stomach to listen carefully. Suddenly, his belly swelled up as if there was something inside of it. He lightly touched Tuoba Fei''s face.


    "Haha, this little guy is kicking me."


    He had already had a few children. However, like now, he could only feel the movements of his fetus a few times by pressing his face against his own woman''s belly. These few times, they were all placed on Yue Chan''s stomach.


    "Perhaps the little guy sensed the arrival of his father, and was greeting the prince."


    Yue Chanjuan''s face was filled with the gentle glow of a mother. She did not want to ask any more questions, she only wanted to enjoy this moment of peace and happiness to her heart''s content.


    Now, she was finally going to have a child of her own. Having a descendant was the continuation of her life.


    "Chan Juan, before long, your son will be born. You don''t have to worry about anything anymore."


    "Yes, chenqie follows the order. With your highness here, chenqie has no need to worry."


    Yue Chan leaned into Tuoba Fei''s embrace. Smelling the comforting scent in his embrace, she unconsciously fell asleep.


    Tuoba Fei smiled gently as he looked deeply at Yue Chan Juan''s dimples and her protruding belly. He hugged Yue Chan and let her fall asleep in his arms.


    "Prince ¡­"


    A soft call sounded out, letting Tuoba Fei understand that there was an urgent matter for him to attend to. Otherwise, no one would dare to disturb him every time he stopped at Yue Chanjuan''s place.


    He gently pulled out his arm. His arm was already a little sore, so he covered Yue Chan with a blanket and fox fur coat. Seeing that fiery red fox fur coat, Tuoba Fei''s heart warmed. The crabapple pear was lonely because it had already been given to her as a mink fur coat, but she had always used this fur coat that he gave her.


    The Wu Lan sisters entered. After kneeling down and kowtowing, they carefully waited on Tuoba Fei as he put on his clothes and shoes. Tuoba Fei stood up and walked towards the door. The two of them knelt on the ground and respectfully saw him out the door.


    "Your Highness."


    Asuna and the Sumeru soldiers bowed, their hearts filled with bitterness. The man in their hearts was their master''s daughter, and their only consolation was that they would be able to catch a glimpse of her from time to time.


    In this way, it was already sufficient for the two of them.


    "Your Highness, I have an urgent military report for you."


    "Bring it here."


    The Sumeru Army soldiers handed them over and Tuoba Fei walked out of the barracks to board the carriage. Only then did he open it and take a careful look.


    "Sumeru soldier, have you completed the task I instructed you to do?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, this servant has already followed Your Highness''s orders, I absolutely do not dare to let anything go wrong. Otherwise, this servant will go to Jingze and supervise this matter."


    Tuoba Fei gently closed his eyes. The Xumi Army didn''t dare to say anything else as they knelt down beside Tuoba Fei''s feet, awaiting his orders.


    "It''s a matter of respect. Someone is taking care of it, there''s no need for you to go."


    "Yes."


    "Huntress, your impetuous aura has not been completely removed. You have not dealt with the matters in the northern border well."


    Tuoba Fei indifferently threw the military information in his hands at Asuna''s face. "Look for yourself."


    Ashi took the report in fear. He glanced at it for a few moments before bowing deeply at Tuoba Fei''s feet. "This servant deserves to die. I failed to accomplish what the king ordered me to do. Please bestow punishment upon me."


    "Your impetuous and arrogant temperament, after so many rounds of training, you still refuse to remove it. But, is This King too lenient with you?"


    "Servants deserve to die, your highness, please calm your anger."


    Ashes heavily kowtowed, not daring to look up at Tuoba Fei.


    "Sumeru army, it''s inconvenient for you to interfere in matters of respect. After all, you are the leader of the Xumi Clan."


    "This slave is only the prince''s slave, and will do as the prince commands."


    "I need you to personally take care of the matter regarding Lou Lan''s expedition this time. I want you to make the arrangements before the army does."


    "Yes, your servant obeys your order to bid farewell to Your Highness."


    "Keep an eye on Lou Lan. Report any news at all times."


    "Yes, your servant obeys."


    The Sumeru soldier kowtowed, pushed open the door of the carriage and jumped out. He then mounted a horse and galloped away.


    Ashes knelt down in fear at Tuoba Fei''s feet. "My lord, please be merciful and allow this servant to go to the northern border. I will definitely settle this matter well, and when I return, I will ask you to punish this servant."


    "Go. If you don''t properly control your impetuous arrogance, don''t blame This King for punishing you severely."


    "Yes, this servant will remember your highness''s lesson, and will never dare to delay your highness'' matter again."


    "Go. Hurry up and come back. Remember not to reveal your identity."


    "Yes, it''s all your servant''s fault. Your servant will definitely return as soon as possible."

 C305

    Within the carriage, Tuoba Fei had a cold smile on his face. He had always kept Ashes and the Xumi Army by his side because these two weren''t obedient people. They were unruly and unruly, and would only listen respectfully in front of him.


    This was also why he never let the two of them leave. No one could restrain them.


    "Go. You can''t leave the two of them by my side forever. "This journey is also the time to see their hearts. I hope that the two of you do not disappoint me, or else ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei''s hand tightened slightly as a strong chill flashed through the depths of his eyes.


    "What''s going on with Wang Ting?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, if I''m not going into a rage every single day, I would be completely drunk. Other than that, there''s nothing else."


    "Keep an eye on Wang Ting, especially the women in Wang Ting. You are not allowed to let them in or out of Wang Ting without my permission."


    "Yes, this general obeys."


    "Jin Han, do you want to go out and do battle, or do you want to stay in the main hall and do these trivial things?"


    "But at the command of the king, I will obey the order of the king."


    Tuoba Fei laughed lightly. "What do you like to do? This King doesn''t want to force you. If you are willing to go out and lead troops into battle, then This King will let you out."


    "Your Highness, who else knows this lowly general better than you? That''s someone who can be lazy and definitely won''t do anything. I am willing to stay with you and take care of these trivial matters. "


    "It''s better if you don''t change. It''s fine, I''ll just let you mess around." "You should keep an eye on the business of the Da Qin family. You should take care of the other matters yourself. Don''t slack off."


    "Your Royal Highness, when it comes to matters that you''ve ordered, this lowly general doesn''t dare to slack off even if I have a few heads."


    "Jin Han, I''m very much at ease leaving these matters to you. You''ve never let me down."


    "Thank you for your trust, Your Highness. I will naturally do my best. I just hope that one day, when everything calms down, Your Highness will let me go and cause trouble."


    "It won''t be long before you are the first one to participate in that business path. If there''s any mishap, I will ask you."


    "Cough cough, Your Royal Highness, don''t you think that the matter that was handed over to this lowly general is a little more?"


    "I don''t want you to have the time and energy to mess around. These few days, it''s extremely important. There are some things that This King can only leave to those who trust me. You can do more." Otherwise, don''t get involved in the matter of the Mount Kunlun secret passage. "


    "Don''t, count me in as your highness. This general will definitely accomplish everything."


    When Tuoba Fei told him to give up the Kunlun Mountains secret passageway, his face immediately turned bitter. He didn''t want to lead the troops, but since there weren''t any major battles, he had begged the landlord to come and take care of the Kunlun Mountains secret passageway business and news.


    How could he be willing to give up? Although the majority of these benefits belonged to Tuoba Fei, without the gift from Prince Xian of the Left, how could he possibly have obtained such a great benefit?


    "As for the secret passage, you can handle it as long as you have your hands on it. Just watch and see. The important matter is very important, you don''t need to care too much about it."


    "This lowly general does not dare to do so. I know which is more important."


    "Go."


    "Yes, this lowly general will take his leave."


    Tuoba Fei closed his eyes and lay quietly on the bed in his study. He had not been able to get a good rest and was extremely busy every day. There were too many things he needed to take care of.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, ZhongAo Shuang requests to see Your Highness."


    "Please."


    Tuoba Fei stood up. This was a form of courtesy to Zhong Ao Shuang. Normally, if someone wanted to see him, it was as if he was calling out to Jin Han''s group. He wouldn''t move. Just now, he was lying on the bed to call out to him.


    However, Zhong Ao Shuang was different. She was not from the branch, nor was she their true subject, much less his trusted aide. The result of Zhong Ao Shuang''s invitation to the branch was her strength. As such, he was usually very polite to Zhong Ao Shuang.


    "Greetings, Your Highness."


    Zhong Ao Shuang bowed deeply to pay his respects. Currently, he was considered as the official of the half moon branch. He could be disrespectful to no one, but towards the Regent, Prince Xian of the Left, who wielded great power over the half moon branch, he could not be the slightest bit impolite.


    Moreover, the reverence he had for Tuoba Fei had existed for a long time. It was not because Tuoba Fei''s power and influence was irreconcilable within the great moon.


    "Mr Zhong, no need to be so courteous. Please take a seat."


    He invited Zhong Ao Shuang to take a seat. Zhong Ao Shuang did not sit down as she stood respectfully by the side: "My prince, Zhong Ao Shuang is a scholar originally. I am indebted to my prince for looking down upon me. Now, seeing that the Prince is working day and night and this lowly subordinate is unable to help you to share your worries, I feel very uneasy in my heart. "


    Tuoba Fei sat down. Listening to Zhong Ao Shuang''s words, he understood what Zhong Ao Shuang meant. She wanted to interfere in the affairs of the Great Moon Sect.


    He had only given Zhong Ao Shuang some trivial matters that weren''t related to Big Moon Branch to handle, but he had never given Zhong Ao Shuang any important matters. It was only when the dog was in a canine state that Zhong Ao Shuang came to him with ironclad strength, so he handed some matters over to Zhong Ao Shuang to deal with, and it was also a test.


    "Mr Zhong has been working hard all day and has already shared a lot of worries for me. I wonder how you intend to take care of this matter, and take care of this matter for me?"


    He was a official of the Great Kang, and had only kneeled down a few times in front of the crabapple pear. Afterwards, the crabapple pear gave him solitariness, so he did not have to kneel down, and so he only kowtowed down to the crabapple pear when he first met it, and later when the crabapple pear was solitarily crowned by the crabapple pear.


    According to etiquette and rules, there was no need to kneel before Tuoba Fei, the King of the Left. It must be known that he had yet to kneel even once before he came to the Sulu Mountains.


    "What is the reason for Mr Zhong''s courtesy?"


    Tuoba Fei didn''t extend his arm to help him up. He understood that Zhong Ao Shuang was there to kowtow to him for no reason.


    "This subject is willing to serve Your Highness without any hesitation. Although I''ve ordered my subject to seek a position in the Big Moon Branch and secretly spread the news to the Emperor, there is no way Your Highness doesn''t know that I have never spread any too important information to the Emperor. I have also never betrayed Your Highness and have been loyal to the Emperor."


    This was truly out of his expectations. Originally, he had called himself a man of his word, but he had not forgotten that in front of the man himself, he had only addressed himself as a "foreigner."


    "Your servant is willing to stay in the Great Moon Sect for the rest of my life to serve Your Highness. If Your Highness has any second thoughts, I will destroy the heavens and the earth. I beg Your Highness to be enlightened."


    Zhong Ao Shuang slowly kowtowed, heavily kowtowing to him. He had to think for a long time before making the decision to do so today.

 C306

    Tuoba Fei leaned back in his chair and looked down at the kneeling Zhong Ao Shuang. This person was talented, but he couldn''t treat him as a trusted aide. All he could do was leave some insignificant things to him.


    Zhong Ao Shuang and Da Kang secretly communicated with the news, they did not do it in secret, no matter how secretive it was, how could Prince Xian of the Left not know about it? And of course, none of those news were spread to a great deal.


    Zhong Ao Shuang didn''t hide anything from him regarding this matter. Every time the news was passed on, he would intentionally let him know what kind of information was being transmitted.


    "You have forgotten your status and the master you should be loyal to."


    Tuoba Fei''s tone was indifferent, but Zhong Ao Shuang suddenly expressed his loyalty to him. This was too surprising to him. He still looked calm on the surface, but he had a lot of thoughts in his mind.


    If Zhong Ao Shuang was a loyal subject, he shouldn''t have betrayed Da Kang to serve him. However, if he was a disloyal and unrighteous person, what was the use of him coming here?


    "This subject does not dare to forget that I have done my best to fulfill the orders of the emperor."


    Zhong Ao Shuang let out a long sigh, gently stroking her chest, the wounds there still hurt faintly on rainy days.


    "Your highness, this subject, as an official of a great family, received the favor of the emperor. I shouldn''t have been so disloyal ¡­"


    ZhongAo Shuang''s handsome face twisted slightly as he clenched his hands in pain. He did not want to betray Da Kang, but now, he knew too much and had no other choice.


    He understood that no matter what he did in Great Moon Sect, he would not be able to escape from Tuoba Fei''s eyes. And the things that he knew had already touched Tuoba Fei''s bottom line.


    Most importantly, he now knew about the relationship between Yue Chanjuan and Tuoba Fei. Although Tuoba Fei did not warn him, nor did he imprison him, he knew about this matter. Over the past few days, how could he not understand what Yue Chanjuan wanted to do?


    Moreover, he also knew about the things that He Huohui and the others had done, as well as the things that Yue Chanjuan had done.


    Whether it was due to allegiance to the emperor that he had betrayed Yue Chanjuan, or because of Yue Chanjuan''s betrayal to the Great Cong Emperor, he had been at loggerheads for a very long time, until one night when he overheard the private affairs between Yue Chanjuan and Tuoba Fei within the army camp of the red-made army and was discovered by the subordinates of Tuoba Fei and escaped.


    He had already discovered that there was a relationship between Tuoba Fei and Yue Chanjuan. However, he never expected that Princess Wuyou would have such an intimate relationship with Tuoba Fei. It was the power of Prince Xian of the Left.


    His left shoulder was hurting faintly. That was the result of him spying on them by chance last night. He did not believe that Tuoba Fei would not know who it was that had eavesdropped. Although he escaped, how could he hide these things from the clairvoyant Prince Xian of the Left?


    "Did you come here today for last night''s matter?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang smiled bitterly. Sure enough, he couldn''t hide it from Prince Xian of the Left. It was just that he had come here to express his allegiance to Tuoba Fei, not just to save his own life.


    "I can''t hide anything from you or your highness. There are too many things I know."


    "Chan Juan has always been this king''s woman. You do not know too much, but rather that it is too late."


    "It''s not too late. This official knows it already."


    Tuoba Fei slightly raised his eyebrow. He never thought that Zhong Ao Shuang would know about this so early.


    "In the camp outside Canine Righteousness, I saw the prince enter the princess'' tent late at night and leave at daybreak, and I knew of the matter at that time. This subject also knows about the matters of Mount Kunlun and the secret way. This subject also knows that the child in the princess'' womb should be your flesh and blood, your highness! "


    Zhong Ao Shuang knelt up straight and lowered her eyes slightly. Coming here today, there were only two results. ''Die'', or become Tuoba Fei''s'' trusted aide ''.


    There were some things that he didn''t need to say, things that he wouldn''t say, and no one knew that he would know.


    However, in order to express his sincerity, he could only reveal everything. That was because he already knew about the relationship between Tuoba Fei and the Da Jin family. It would be difficult for him to escape death. Perhaps, only by obtaining Tuoba Fei''s recognition, allowing him to swear his loyalty to becoming a trusted aide, would he be able to continue living.


    He wasn''t afraid of death, he just wanted to stand by her side silently, even if he had already guessed what she was about to do. He wasn''t willing to not betray her, in exchange for the emperor''s reward and good grace.


    Tuoba Fei gently raised a cup of tea and slowly took a sip. He had still underestimated this Han Lin Institution''s Grand Scholar. So he knew so much.


    "What else do you know?"


    "This subject knows everything. This subject knows that in the northern border and the Jingze Region, the Da Yue branch is fishing in troubled waters with the intention of gaining benefits. This subject also guesses that the Da Wei family intends to take revenge on the Emperor."


    "If you didn''t say it, This King wouldn''t have known that you already knew so much."


    "This subject does not dare to hide anything from you. Although this subject did not pass on this information to Great Kang, Great Kang will find out sooner or later. Today, this subject is here for Your Highness to decide."


    Zhong Ao Shuang raised his head and looked straight at Tuoba Fei. The two of them looked at each other, and Zhong Ao Shuang slowly lowered his head, bowing it respectfully.


    "As expected, you already know too much. How did you know so many things?"


    "The people of the Central Plains will accompany you on your marriage with the Great Moon Branch. In the past, this subject also had a few good friends in the Western Regions. The emperor has sent a secret decree for everyone to listen to this official''s orders. Whatever they know, they will also report to this official in secret. "


    "If that''s the case, then why have you come here today to swear your loyalty to me, when you have the Imperial Decree on you?"


    "If Your Highness suspects this official''s intentions, I ask that Your Highness grant this official a death, and this official shall follow the princess to this place. I hope that the princess will have a good life, and this official''s wish is enough. Your subject does not seek the favor of your father, but wishes that the princess will be well and that the prince will treat your highness well. "


    "For her?"


    Tuoba Fei''s lips formed a cold arc. How much of Zhong Ao Shuang''s words should he believe?


    He had only strictly ordered his subordinates to monitor his every move. If he dared to make a move, he could guarantee that Zhong Ao Shuang would die miserably, and he would definitely not have the chance to tell anyone about this matter.


    What he did not expect was that ZhongAo Shuang had long since found out about his relationship with Yue Chanjuan.


    The room suddenly became silent. The heavy and depressing atmosphere made Zhong Ao Shuang unable to breathe. Facing Prince Xian of the Left, he did not dare to look up.


    "You want to betray Grand Kang? You want to betray Emperor Sheng?"


    "This subject doesn''t dare, this subject only wants to clean up the traitors around the emperor, the Yang family should no longer exist. This subject is loyal to the King, but will not betray the Emperor. As long as the Great Yue State is friendly with the Great Kang Alliance, this is not a contradiction. "


    "You are loyal to this king and won''t betray the emperor. In your heart, which is more important?"


    Tuoba Fei smiled and looked at Zhong Ao Shuang with interest. "How are you going to answer this question?"

 C307

    Zhong Ao Shuang raised his head and looked straight at Tuoba Fei. However, Tuoba Fei''s sharp gaze forced him to lower his eyelids.


    "Your highness, I dare not speak my heart out to you. This official is a person of great health, an official of great health. I will never do anything that would betray someone of great virtue. If there comes a day when the prince wishes to send troops to the Grand Kang to invade the Central Plains and seize the Grand Kang, I ask that the prince sacrifice his banner. "


    "Pa, pa, pa ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei lightly clapped. "Well said. Since that''s the case, why bother being loyal to this king?"


    "This subject is loyal to Your Highness and will do his best to not slack in the slightest. Even if I were to secretly communicate with the royal family, everything will be done with Your Highness'' permission. This official will also fight for the benefit of Big Moon, just like how Big Moon was given military supplies and food by his master. Everything is based on the friendship between the King and the Great Concord Alliance. This subject is loyal to the King, loyal to the Princess, purging the traitorous officials, so that the Emperor does not have evil villains by his side.


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s gaze fell onto Tuoba Fei''s snow-white fox fur coat. Even until now, Tuoba Fei was still unwilling to wear it. He only wore it, because mink fur was even more precious and belonged solely to him.


    In fact, there were no rules. Many of the court officials, even some wealthy merchants, would wear mink coats.


    However, Tuoba Fei would never wear mink fur, allowing his clothing to surpass Dan Yu''s. Even if the current Dan Yu was no longer a pear blossom, he was still the same.


    Tuoba Fei lazily leaned back in his chair, a faint smile floating from the corner of his mouth. He no longer had that somber and sharp look from before, but instead, had become even more reverent.


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s heart sank when he saw the indifferent and mocking smile on Tuoba Fei''s face, as well as his calm and emotionless expression.


    Today, he was already prepared to die. He had never thought that he would be lucky enough to escape the atmosphere and return to the Grand Kang. His left shoulder was hit by a blade. This blade was the only way for him to escape after injuring the opponent''s leg. However, if it wasn''t for the fact that Yue Chan Juan''s army recognized him, how could he leave the army camp?


    It was hard to avoid exposing his identity, but he did not want to alarm Yue Chanjuan and let her know that he was eavesdropping. Therefore, he risked his life to escape from the hands of Tuoba Fei''s subordinates.


    Tuoba Fei''s subordinates knew full well that Zhong Ao Shuang was very well-received by Tuoba Fei, so after discovering Zhong Ao Shuang''s identity, they didn''t kill her. Instead, they followed behind Zhong Ao Shuang and reported to him.


    Today, he had come. Even if he didn''t come, he would have at least arrived. Regardless of whether Tuoba Fei wanted to kill him or not, he could only allow him to do as he pleased.


    He was not afraid of death, but he did not want to die. He still wanted to be able to silently stand by Yue Chanjuan''s side and protect her for a long time.


    Zhong Ao Shuang smiled bitterly. He knew too much and had too many secrets. Now that he was willing to submit to Tuoba Fei, was it not too late?


    The room was completely silent. Tuoba Fei didn''t speak, and Zhong Ao Shuang didn''t dare to speak either. He knelt in front of Tuoba Fei, waiting respectfully. After a long while, Tuoba Fei only looked at Zhong Ao Shuang indifferently without saying anything.


    "Prince, Zhong Ao Shuang doesn''t dare to trouble you. I''ll take my leave now. Today, I''ll definitely give you an explanation."


    "Your Highness, this subject shall hand it over to Your Highness. Please treat Your Highness well. This subject has five inscriptions, and I am here to thank Your Highness for his kindness."


    Zhong Ao Shuang slowly bowed his head and bowed again, raising his head up, his face didn''t look sad nor dispirited. He was already long dead, both in the Xumi Temple and in the Canine Temple. Today, he had been begging for death.


    He did not need Prince Xian of the Left to worry. He could decide for himself. He could only request for a day''s time from the Prince of the Left to prepare for the future.


    "Halt."


    Zhong Ao Shuang stopped his steps, bowed his head in respect, and waited quietly for Tuoba Fei''s orders.


    Tuoba Fei stood up and walked to the front of Zhong Ao Shuang. Staring at her, he said, "Ben Wang will give you a chance. There''s only one chance. You should understand that you shouldn''t disappoint Ben Wang."


    "This official does not dare, but according to Your Highness'' orders, this official will not refuse even if it means death."


    Zhong Ao Shuang once again took off her clothes and knelt down, bowing deeply. He already had no other requests for her to stay alive and protect her.


    "Get up. This King has something for you."


    "Please instruct me, Your Highness."


    "Great Qin and King Lou have secretly spread the news. Do you know about this?"


    "This subject knows a little bit about it."


    Tuoba Fei laughed lightly. It seemed that this Grand Scholar was not someone to be trifled with.


    "What other things do you have to hide from This King?"


    "In the Moon Branch, what can I hide from the prince? This subject knows less than the prince. If it is a matter of great karma, perhaps this subject will know in more detail. "


    "Chan Juan is about to give birth and no longer has the energy to do many things. Go accompany her and protect her. Take over the communication with King Lou Lan and keep an eye on him."


    "Yes, this subject obeys."


    "In the future, continue calling me the same in front of This King."


    "Yes, when there''s someone else, this official will pay attention."


    "How are your injuries?"


    "It''s just a superficial injury, thank you for asking."


    "Since you want to protect Chan Juan, This King will also give you the chance to be the most trustworthy and reliable person by her side."


    "Yes, this is this subject''s wish."


    "Today, you and I are just having tea together."


    "Yes, this official understands. This official will take his leave."


    zhong Ao Shuang bowed and left. Tuoba Fei was a little tired, he had stayed in Yue Chan Juan''s army camp last night and had only returned to the prince''s mansion early in the morning. He had taken care of a lot of matters and hadn''t had a good rest up till now.


    "What happened last night?"


    Yue Chanjuan summoned her personal attendants. With these people standing to the left and right of her, as well as the ferocious white dogs, even the soldiers of the red-made up army would not be able to get close to her room.


    Last night, she had heard some faint sounds, but she hadn''t paid too much attention to them. She had her maidservants, the Redmakeup Army, and even Tuoba Fei''s bodyguards. It shouldn''t be a big deal.


    "Someone is eavesdropping."


    "Who was it that dared to act so boldly? And now, this person is here?"


    "It''s the Marquis."


    Yue Chanjuan was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know how many times Zhong Ao Shuang had seen it or eavesdropped on it.


    "Where is Mr Zhong now?"


    "I was injured by Prince''s subordinate last night, and I''ve already escaped back to my residence. I haven''t come out again."


    "Go, invite Mr Zhong over."


    "Yes."


    Jade Book walked out and sent someone to ask for Zhong Ao Shuang, but after a moment, Zhong Ao Shuang entered the army camp and asked for an audience.


    "Reporting to Da Qin, Mr Zhong requests an audience."


    Yue Chanjuan pondered for a moment. The people she sent shouldn''t have arrived at Zhong Ao Shuang''s mansion yet. If that''s the case, Zhong Ao Shuang must have specially come here to seek an audience.


    "Please come in Mr Zhong. Yushu and Brilliant Painting, the two of you are waiting at the entrance to the courtyard."


    "Yes."


    Zhong Ao Shuang walked into the room, took off her clothes and kneeled down: "Greetings, Da Qin."


    "Please stand, Mr Zhong."


    Yue Chanjuan sat on the chair with her protruding belly and reached out her hand to support Zhong Ao Shuang. She was currently having difficulty moving, so she didn''t get up.


    "This subject has come to beg for forgiveness. Please grant me the punishment."


    Zhong Ao Shuang did not stand up, but deeply bowed down. There was no way to conceal last night''s matter.

 C308

    Yue Chanjuan''s face was slightly flushed. When she was together with Tuoba Fei last night, Zhong Ao Shuang must have discovered her relationship with him.


    "What crime did Mr Zhong commit?"


    "Last night, this subject did not intend to come to the Da Qin family. I did not want to see Prince Xian of the Left here, so I disturbed the Da Jin family and the Prince. This subject deserves to die a thousand times for his crimes."


    Yue Chanjuan looked at Zhong Ao Shuang and gave a long sigh, "Mister followed me all the way to the Great Moon Sect, experiencing life and death situations. I have always treated Mister as my teacher and someone I can trust. "Even though I know that you have the Imperial Mandate, I still know that if it wasn''t for you fearlessly risking your life to protect me, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be who I am today."


    "This official shall fulfill his duty and not dare to claim credit for his actions. If I fail to protect the princess, the princess will most likely die. I will never be able to redeem myself."


    "It has been over a year, and more than a year at the Grand Moon. Does mister wish to return to the Grand Kang?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang was a little surprised. Last night, she had secretly stolen the secret relationship between Yue Chan and Tuoba Fei. Yue Chan had not asked about this matter, but had asked him if he wanted to go back to great karma.


    "Princess wants this subject to return to the great karma?"


    "Teacher already knows too much. Prince will not let go of what happened last night. "Or when mister returns, it''s the best choice."


    "Since Your Highness knows too much about this subject, do you still want this subject to return?"


    Yue Chanjuan smiled bitterly, "Teacher''s life or death will be up to me. The only thing I can do now is to send Teacher back and secretly send him away from this place." Even though Teacher already knows too much, I believe that Teacher will not betray me. "


    Zhong Ao Shuang was filled with mixed feelings as she raised her head to look at Yue Chan Juan. Currently, she was a noble wife of Great Moon Branch, and was also the daughter of the Regent, Prince Xian of the Left. The flesh and blood in her stomach belonged to him. It would be for the best.


    The pear blossom had already fallen. She could only rely on Prince Xian of the Left to support her in the grand moon.


    Now that she was in command of the Red Mask Army and was in an alliance with King Lou Lan, she was pregnant with the son of Prince Xian of the Left and could establish a firm foothold in the Moon.


    "Princess, your subject knows far more than she thinks."


    "What does mister know?"


    "This subject knows that the princess and King Lou Lan have formed an alliance, and that the Kunlun Mountains have a secret path of business and raiding. These are all arranged by the princess."


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart trembled as a dense coldness flashed across her eyes. She stared at ZhongAo Shuang and smiled, "I didn''t expect Teacher to already know so much. I thought that mister only knew about the relationship between Tuoba Fei and me."


    "The princess and Prince Xian of the Left are in love with each other. When I was in the dog realm, I knew that the body that the princess is carrying right now is not the lonely remnant of the pear, but the blood of Prince Xian of the Left."


    Yue Chanjuan clenched her hands tightly and gripped her sleeves as an indescribable smile appeared on her face.


    Zhong Ao Shuang sighed. The current her was becoming more and more difficult to see through. Even the smile on her face was similar to Prince Xian of the Left.


    "This subject thinks that after knowing so much, the princess will not be willing to send this subject back to the great karma."


    "No one knows if these gentlemen will tell us."


    "This subject does not wish to conceal anything from the princess, nor do I wish to leave her. If I am indebted to Your Highness for trusting me, I am willing to serve you for my entire life. "


    Zhong Ao Shuang bowed again, his forehead touching the ground.


    Yue Chanjuan stared at Zhong Ao Shuang quietly for a moment. "You dare to betray your majesty?"


    "This subject does not dare, the princess wants revenge, and this subject wants to clean up the traitorous officials within the court. Although this subject may not know everything, but I know a great deal. This subject did not spread the news that the princess and the princess were at a disadvantage. "


    "Teacher really knows a lot."


    Yue Chan''s eyes were sharp as she stared at Zhong Ao Shuang. He indeed knew too much.


    She didn''t think that ZhongAo Shuang had long since discovered her secret relationship with Tuoba Fei, and even more so knew so many secrets. This kind of person could not be used by her. He could only silence her by killing her.


    "Can I kill Zhong Ao Shuang?"


    Remembering everything from Jiuquan to Chun, from Chun to Dang, it was really hard for her to do anything to Zhong Ao Shuang.


    "Mister, you should have left in secret after knowing so much. Why did you confess?"


    "Princess, this subject is under the orders of the Emperor. I also know that what the Princess wants to do now is to seek revenge. This subject wishes that I can stay by the princess''s side and help her fulfill her wish. This subject will never have second thoughts about the princess, and will never do anything unfavorable to her, no matter when or where. "


    Zhong Ao Shuang raised his eyes to look at Yue Chan Juan for a moment, slowly lowering his head. His heart of deep love could only be buried deep in his heart, and he only wished to stay by her side and see her happy and safe for the rest of her life.


    "If you do this, wouldn''t you be betraying the emperor and the emperor?"


    "This subject will not betray the emperor, much less his highness the princess. If the princess understands my feelings, then I am willing to serve her highness. If the princess doesn''t believe me, please grant me death! "


    Zhong Ao Shuang crawled on the ground, waiting for Yue Chanjuan''s decision. He had never felt so calm before. Regardless of life or death, he no longer cared about it.


    "Mister, you are willing to stay and serve me. Mister, do you know what I want to do? Do you still want to stay?"


    "As the princess commands me, I shall do my best to fulfill her wish."


    "Why?"


    Yue Chanjuan leaned forward slightly, lowering her head slightly. "Why is it like this?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang raised her head. Her eyes were sparkling with an indescribable gentleness and deep emotion. There was no need to speak any further, it was better to be silent than to speak.


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart trembled slightly. She was not unaware of the feelings Zhong Ao Shuang had for her. Unfortunately, her heart was filled with thoughts of Tuoba Fei, and she could no longer pretend to be someone else.


    "How lucky I am to have Mister''s assistance."


    She reached out her hand and gently supported Zhong Ao Shuang. Zhong Ao Shuang got up and bowed deeply once again: "Now, Big Bai must recuperate properly. This subject will do his best to handle everything for the Big Qin family without worrying them."


    Yue Chanjuan nodded her head with a light smile. Perhaps, this was an extremely good opportunity, and one that could also probe out Zhong Ao Shuang''s intentions.


    If Zhong Ao Shuang was wholeheartedly working for her, this person would be extremely rare, if not ¡­


    She didn''t want to think about it any longer, so she looked deeply at Zhong Ao Shuang: "Mister and I, you and Brother Ru, leave everything to Mister in the future. I trust you."


    "Thank you, Princess. This subject will not disappoint you."


    "Mister, what do you think of the current situation?"


    "Princess, your humble servant was foolish enough to believe that the chaos in the Northern Frontier was difficult to settle. The Great Moon Branch had secretly intervened to benefit the people in the Northern Frontier. This could make the situation even more complicated in the Northern Frontier. "Lou Lan intended to kill three birds with one stone. If the prince were to send out an army, he could attack and provide assistance in the dark, allowing Lou Lan to snatch the warriors."


    "Should we give up the benefits of respecting the swamp to Lou Lan?"


    "Lou Lan is just the vanguard, and in the battle between Great Kang and Lou Lan, the Great Moon Sect can reap the benefits of being a fisherman."

 C309

    Yue Chanjuan was holding the secret letter written by King Lou in her hands. As expected, in just two days, King Lou''s secret letter had reached her through the gyrfalcon.


    In the secret letter, it mentioned the matter of Lou Lan being expended at the end of the first month. However, Lou Lan did not reprimand her with a calm tone, as if he had just recounted a small fact.


    Although the secret letter did not say anything, she could imagine the expression on Yi Qianyu''s face at that moment.


    "Your Highness."


    Behind her, the elegant figure of Zhong Ao Shuang, who was like a green bamboo, quietly stood there and called out to her in a low voice.


    "It''s a secret letter from King Lou Lan. Take a look."


    Zhong Ao Shuang took it and swept her gaze over it: "What orders do you have for me, Princess?"


    I''ve been thinking too much and have been thinking too much. If there''s anything I can''t decide, I can ask Prince Xian of the Left.


    "Yes, this subject thinks that we can take this opportunity to make things difficult for King Lou. To keep King Lou in suspense, we can try to gain more benefits through the secret path and the respectful lake."


    Yue Chanjuan yawned. Recently, she really didn''t have any spirit, and every day, she would be sleepy and hazy, and her mind wouldn''t be clear. Therefore, she had already handed everything to Zhong Ao Shuang to deal with, and had the Jade Books, the Knowledge Painting, and the Wu Lan Zhu sisters help Zhong Ao Shuang deal with these matters.


    "Yes, you can handle it by yourself, sir."


    How did Zhong Ao Shuang handle the various matters, and what arrangements she had made? The servants and maids by her side would report to her in time. She was very satisfied with everything that Zhong Ao Shuang had done so far.


    She understood very well that Zhong Ao Shuang had long since known of her secret. If he had intended to betray her and be loyal to the Emperor, there was no need to wait until now.


    "Is he doing it for me, or is he doing it to get rid of those traitorous officials of the emperor?"


    Yue Chanjuan thought for a moment before falling into a deep sleep.


    Zhong Ao Shuang gazed at the face that was filled with boundless tenderness and radiance, her gaze was deep and gentle. The woman in front of her, no matter who she belonged to, who the child in her womb belonged to, was someone he would protect, and he would not let anyone hurt her.


    "Rest assured Princess, I will definitely grant you your wish!"


    A series of confidential letters and news was spread out from the Great Moon Branch, passed out from Zhong Ao Shuang''s hands.


    At the same time, one after another, information and secrets of the imperial court were delivered to Tuoba Fei from Zhong Ao Shuang''s hands.


    Every time a message was sent to Da Kang, it would be submitted to Tuoba Fei for permission. Only then would Zhong Ao Shuang send the message to Da Kang. As for the secret messages from Da Kang, he would hand them all over to Tuoba Fei.


    The news kept spreading. The officials of the Sheng Emperor and the Great Kang were no fools. They soon realized that someone was manipulating the unrest in the northern border.


    Tuoba Fei put the blame on King Lou Lan and at the same time, found a few scapegoats.


    However, the message from Zhong Ao Shuang was that Da Yue Qi was also fishing in the northern border for more benefits.


    The Great Kang had already suspected Lou Lan long ago. Upon receiving the secret letter from Zhong Ao Shuang, he confirmed this point and urged the Great Yue branch to subdue Lou Lan, hoping to unite the Western Regions and flatten Lou Lan as soon as possible.


    Both sides had planted countless spies, and in the Great Moon Sect, the one in charge of all this was Zhong Ao Shuang.


    It was a pity that Great Kang did not know that Zhong Ao Shuang had already expressed her absolute loyalty to Great Moon Branch''s Prince Xian, Da Wei. She had not missed a single piece of information that Da Kang had passed on to Tuoba Fei.


    "Prince, do you believe Zhong Ao Shuang?"


    Huu Jin Han lazily stood in front of Tuoba Fei. Currently, there was no one else in the study, only the two of them. Therefore, he didn''t need to be overly reserved.


    "He already knows a lot of secrets, but he did not reveal them to the grand duke. Everything he has done did not disappoint this king."


    "If you are not of my race, then you will not be of the same mind. The people of Central Plains are all cunning."


    Huu Jin Han didn''t say much. He only said a few words. He believed that Tuoba Fei was well aware of what was going on.


    "Keep a close eye on Jingze''s business, the most important thing is to keep an eye on it."


    "Yes, this lowly general understands."


    "Reporting to Your Royal Highness, the Marquis has requested an audience."


    "Pass."


    Now that Zhong Ao Shuang was loyal to him, Tuoba Fei no longer had to be overly courteous and courteous towards Zhong Ao Shuang.


    "Greetings, Your Highness."


    Zhong Ao Shuang lifted her robes and knelt down. She had seen Huu Jin Han. For him to appear in the study room of the Duke''s Mansion at this moment, it was clear that he was Prince Xian of the Left''s trusted aide.


    "Get up."


    Tuoba Fei was lying on the couch, wearing only a comfortable undergarment. The fire in his study was extremely warm. Seeing Zhong Ao Shuang kneeling down in front of the bed, he only lightly let Zhong Ao Shuang stand up.


    "Thank you, Prince."


    Zhong Ao Shuang respectfully retreated to the side and bowed his head.


    It was already late at night, and the Great Wings City was already silent. Even the House of Prince Xian of the Left was silent. Only the study room was lit up by the crystal lights.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, Da Kang has sent out heavy troops to the northern border with the intention of using thunderous means to calm the chaos in the northern border. "Later on, the Crown Prince would send a letter inviting the King to send troops to help them in wiping out the chaos in the northern border."


    "Big Kang can''t wait."


    Tuoba Fei slightly closed his eyes. "How many troops did this Grand Kang send out? Who is the commander?"


    "Two hundred thousand men. The commander is Qin Feng, and the vanguard is Qin Tianxiong, son of Qin Feng."


    Tuoba Fei opened his eyes, "Qin Tianxiong!"


    This name made him think of many things: "To think that the Qin family would let their only son have the Vanguard Seal."


    "It was Qin Tianxiong who personally pleaded with the Emperor to the death for the position of the vanguard."


    "Big Kang wants to quell the chaos in the northern border in the shortest time possible. Jin Han, what do you think about this?"


    "The more chaotic the north is, the more advantageous it is for the branch. This means that the great chaos in the north cannot be quelled so easily. The sage Bo Hou is extremely familiar with both the branch and the branch. I wonder what kind of wise ideas do you have?"


    At first, he had some respect for Zhong Ao Shuang, but ever since Zhong Ao Shuang had volunteered to Tuoba Fei, he began to look down on Zhong Ao Shuang in his heart.


    "What Lord Huu Qing said is extremely true. Since the Great Kang sent such a heavy soldier, they did not hesitate to use thunderous means to quell the chaos in the northern border. This time, the emperor is extremely determined." "It''s not appropriate for Big Moon Branch and the Great Kang Alliance to be enemies with Big Kang in Ming Li. With the arrival of two hundred thousand men and the army at Jade Gate Pass, the Northern Frontier can be cleared out quickly."


    "Of course I understand that. However, there is no brilliant plan for the virtuous and unscrupulous officials. Can you make the chaos in the north continue to drag on?" The Marquis is now loyal to the Prince, loyal to the Great Moon Sect, and everything should be done in the interest of the Great Moon Sect. "


    Zhong Ao Shuang glanced at Fu Jianhan with an indifferent smile. "I am loyal to the Dai Clan and the Prince. The only thing I can do now is to drag King Lou into the muddy waters of the Northern Frontier."

 C310

    "Yizuyu should also contribute to the Northern Frontier. Zhong Ao Shuang, you should contact Yizhu regarding this matter."


    "Yes, your subject obeys. Today, I have a secret letter for you. Please advise your highness. Please don''t attack Lou Lan again."


    "He can''t take it anymore."


    Tuoba Fei laughed lightly. "If you want Ben Wang to withdraw his troops, Ben Wang will have to add to his fire."


    Huu Jinhan and Zhong Ao Shuang did not say anything. Huu Jinhan still looked at Zhong Ao Shuang with playful eyes. Paying respect to Prince Xian of the Left, wasn''t this a bit too much?


    Although in his heart, the Great Moon Branch''s only true master, his only true master, was also the one before him, Tuoba Fei, Zhong Ao Shuang''s identity and status were completely different.


    "Qin Tianxiong, Zhong Ao Shuang, how much do you know about this person?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, Qin Tianxiong is the son of Qin Feng. Since he was a child, he had studied all kinds of martial arts and had trained in the military. He had also participated in a few small battles, but he had never witnessed any big scenes. Since Qin Tianxiong was the only son of the Qin family, they were unwilling to allow him to join the army. It is only now, after Qin Tianxiong had threatened him with his life several times and demanded that Qin Tianxiong leave behind descendants for the Qin family, that we were willing to allow him to join the army. "


    "Does this mean that Qin Tianxiong is already married and has a descendant?"


    "Yes, Qin Tianxiong attempted to enlist in the northern border many times, but was imprisoned by the Duke of Guo." Yes, Qin Tianxiong attempted to enlist in the northern border many times, and was imprisoned by the Duke of Guo.


    "It''s good that you''re here. Think of a way to contact Qin Tianxiong. Reporting to this king, I know."


    "Yes, your subject obeys and will immediately contact Qin Tianxiong. If Your Highness has not given his orders, your subject will leave now."


    Tuoba Fei nodded slightly, and Zhong Ao Shuang bowed and left.


    "Your Highness, he is a vassal in front of Your Highness."


    "The etiquette of the Central Plains is different from that of the Great Moon Sect. All the ministers address themselves as'' your subjects'' in front of the king."


    "He only calls himself a ''foreign minister'' in front of everyone. Should I call himself that in the future?"


    "Scram. Let This King rest for a moment."


    Tuoba Fei laughed as he scolded. If Jin Han really called himself ''tyrant'' in front of all these officials, this fellow''s personality was still the same as ever.


    "Yes, this official will take his leave."


    Huu Jin Han laughed, and as expected, he bowed and left.


    He naturally knew his limits. This was the first time he had seen Zhong Ao Shuang in the Royal Mansion''s study room, and he also knew that when Zhong Ao Shuang was with an outsider, she called herself a ''lowly subordinate'' towards Tuoba Fei.


    Her tall figure carried an extraordinary heroic aura, and every inch of her body stung the eyes of others. The malevolent golden mask was dignified and stern, full of respect. It only revealed a pair of dark green eyes that were like a wolf''s, but faintly revealed a boundless charm.


    His entire body was enveloped in a dazzling golden light. He was like a deity that had descended from the heavens. He was so dazzling and imposing that no one dared to look at him directly.


    Her slender and delicate hands were flawless. Under the light of the crystal lamp, she seemed to be emitting a clear and gentle feeling, which was far more beautiful than those girls.


    The red liquid in the jade cup rippled with a strange and beautiful luster. Izantine Jade took a shallow sip. He liked extravagance, be it clothes or tools, even the beauties beside him, they were all chosen.


    His past experiences, those bitter experiences of life and death, made him even more unwilling to feel the slightest bit wronged.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, Mo Qi City has been captured. The Great Moon Sect''s army is currently stationed in the city to rest."


    "How was the city captured?"


    "The Xumi army personally led the troops and built a wooden bridge a few meters away from the city. They used the crossbow to protect the wild horses and let them enter Mo Qi through the wooden bridge. Those wild horses have the knights of the Xumi Clan on them."


    "What a good plan. The Xumi Army is indeed a talent, but now they have been reduced to slaves."


    He was not surprised that it had been taken down. What he was afraid of was that since they had been attacked from both sides, the Great Kang had repeatedly sent out heavy troops to exterminate them. The Great Moon Sect had also dispatched a hundred thousand elite soldiers to attack Lou Lan.


    "Go and contact the Sumeru army. If he is willing to surrender the Xumi race to Ben Wang, Ben Wang will bestow him with the title of King and will still command the Xumi race. In addition, Lou Lan will give the Xumi race a vast and fertile land."


    "Yes, your subject obeys."


    "Men, send this confidential letter out to the gyrfalcon."


    One by one, everyone left the room, leaving behind only Izantine with the luminous cup in his hand, staring at the wine in the cup.


    "Yue Chanjuan, Princess Wuyou, I''ve sent you several secret letters. Your reply has not been received. Could it be that you have been controlled by Tuoba Fei?" Tuoba Fei should already know about the secret passage, right? You are about to give birth right now, so I''m afraid you don''t have the energy to communicate with This King anymore. "Tuoba Fei, what is the meaning of this? Are you sure you want to take this opportunity to kill Lou Lan?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, there is a secret letter arriving in Big Wen."


    "Bring it in."


    "The chaos in the northern border was originally your plan to take advantage of the situation. This king has already started to respect you, so why do you need to interfere in the northern border?"


    He thought for a long time. The secret letter told Lou Lan that he did not need to spend much manpower or money to enter the Northern Frontier. However, if he did not step into the Northern Frontier, then Big Moon''s soldiers would have to attack Lou Lan again.


    "Yue Chanjuan, is this what you mean, or Tuoba Fei?"


    He understood that Tuoba Fei should have already known about the secret passage. Furthermore, he was not very clear about how many of the powers that had respected Zhe Yue and Chan Juan belonged to Yue Chan and how many of them belonged to Prince Xian of the Left.


    "Are you going to have a baby soon? "A lonely remnant of a pear, is this bargaining chip worth your consideration, Prince Xian of the Left?"


    Currently, he did not know about the news of Da Kang sending his men to the northern border. This news was extremely secretive and he had no way of knowing about it.


    "Since we''re going to the Northern Frontier, This King will ruthlessly step in and obtain the benefits that we deserve. Tuoba Fei and Yue Chanjuan, if you want to use this king, you will also have to pay a huge price. As long as you can afford it, why didn''t this king make a trip for you? "


    The Northern Frontier was in an even more turbulent state. The forces from all sides were planning to step into the Northern Frontier, and King Lou Lan''s forces had also officially invaded and attacked the Northern Frontier to recruit criminals, causing the Northern Frontier to be in an even more turbulent state.


    All of this was part of Tuoba Fei''s plan and was also under his control.


    "Izotingyu, I know you will go, because you are a proud and lonely person!"

 C311

    "Chan Juan, Chan Juan ¡­"


    "Haha ¡­"


    "Chan Juan, don''t go ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­" "Princess Jie Wei, don''t look for me. You, you committed suicide, it has nothing to do with me ¡­"


    On the intertwined Persian carpet, Solurian was lying drunk on the carpet with a wine jug in his hand. Saliva and alcohol flowed from the corners of his mouth, and his body was stained with spots and stains.


    The current him no longer had the arrogance and domineering aura he once had. Instead, he lay dispiritedly on the carpet in his sleeping quarters.


    "What else can I do? Other than getting drunk, what else can I do? "


    Bewildered, he swept his gaze across the palace. The bright crystal lights, the precious and gorgeous Persian carpets, the magnificence and nobility of the place didn''t match with his current dejected appearance.


    "This place is only a magnificent and noble cage. I can''t escape, I can''t escape. Yue Chanjuan, why? "Why aren''t you willing to accept me? I am a single disciple of the Great Moon Sect and the most respected individual in the Western Regions ¡­"


    The crystal lamp shone with a bright and hazy light, causing an illusion to appear on Solu Mountain. Perhaps it was because she was drunk, but the beauty was right in front of him, smiling and smiling like a snow lotus at the peak of a snowy mountain, magnificent and peerless.


    Suddenly, a purplish green face appeared in front of Sulu Lianshan. Blood dripped from his protruding tongue as he glared at Sulu.


    "No, it wasn''t me who killed you, you ¡­"


    Solu Lianshan waved his hand and threw the wine pot in his hand. The ferocious ghost lady disappeared and the wine jug fell onto the carpet. The wine flowed out of the jug and stained the carpet.


    After the incident with Princess Jianyou, Tuoba Fei had consulted with a few of the court officials and decided to ignore the matters of the military and state. As a result, he had decided to allow Solu Lianshan to reflect on his fate and to not leave the palace for even half a step.


    The important officials did not have any objections. They did not put the mountain in their eyes. They only said that the mountain was ill and needed rest. Even the juniors in the royal court could not see the mountain.


    "Tuoba Fei, Tuoba Fei. Sooner or later, I will kill you and grind your bones into ashes ¡­"


    He hated it, he regretted it, but now, he could only be alone in his bedroom, thinking about it. It was impossible for him to even think about getting out.


    The killing intent and hatred in his heart were endless, but he could do nothing. He could only stay within his room and wait for Tuoba Fei to appear.


    How many times had he been insulted and made a ruckus, but he had gotten nothing. No one had cared about him. Every time he had a ruckus, his diet would be cut off and no one would even bring him water.


    After a few times, he understood that if he continued to insult and make trouble, he would be the one at a disadvantage. There were times when he could only rely on the water in his bedroom to survive his rumbling days of hunger.


    Not long after he ascended the throne, he was imprisoned in his bedroom and pondered. It had already been more than half a year, but he still hadn''t been released. As time passed, his heart was filled with a deep fear that this would happen. He would be imprisoned in his bedroom for the rest of his life and never see the light of day again.


    Day after day, he became more and more desperate. Many times he begged bitterly to see Tuoba Fei, but he did not get a response. He was lonely and desolate, and occasionally when he acted quiet for a while, someone would bring him a woman for him to enjoy.


    Despair and helplessness filled his heart. He did not know what to do to be able to leave the chamber.


    The fear in Sulu Lianshan''s heart grew deeper and deeper. It was likely that the Great Moon Branch had already forgotten about him.


    "Tuoba Fei, I beg you, please let me out. I won''t dare to commit an act without a reason. I won''t dare to disobey your orders again ¡­"


    Every word and action that Solu Lianshan had done in his bedroom would be heard by Tuoba Fei. He had never released Solu Lianshan, nor had he even glanced at Solu Lianshan.


    At first, he had wanted Sulu Lianshan to be a puppet. If he could be considered to be safe and sound, he might as well have kept his position. However, the matter of Princess Jieyu had deeply touched Tuoba Fei''s bottom line; his greed for Yue Chanjuan was something that Tuoba Fei could not allow.


    The current branch of the Grand Moon, from top to bottom, seemed to have forgotten that there was a new lone disciple in the royal court, and no one was willing to mention the Solu Mountains.


    A few princes kept a low profile. Originally, they were still somewhat restless, but recently they had also become more obedient.


    The matter at Sulu Mountain had made them understand that if even the newly ascended Yu was sent flying by Tuoba Fei and imprisoned in the royal courtyard, they wouldn''t be able to enter or leave. If that happened, their lives could be thrown away at any moment.


    The smart and cunning ones started to express their respect to Tuoba Fei, openly and secretly showing their subservience. They only hoped that one day, that idiot Sulu Lianshan would completely infuriate Tuoba Fei, and they would have the opportunity to climb up the throne, even if it was just a puppet.


    Especially for the Solu Xiong Pass, he had already made up his mind. He only hoped that Tuo Baafei could cripple Solu''s mountain and lift him onto the throne of independence.


    Once he ascended the throne, he believed that with his own ability, he would slowly regain his power. However, before he ascended the throne, he was now just a powerless and powerless prince who was under surveillance and limited his freedom. He was not even comparable to an ordinary official.


    Inside Wang Ting''s imperial study, Tuoba Fei was seated, surrounded by his trusted subordinates.


    "What do you think about the Northern Frontier? Tell me about it."


    After the imperial court dispersed, Tuoba Fei summoned his trusted aides to discuss military matters. Everyone stood respectfully to the left and right of him. In the study room, there were both senior officials and ordinary officials.


    After a long discussion, everyone left the study. Tuoba Fei stood up and returned to the Royal Mansion as well.


    "Your Highness, the Prince has been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Send him to the study to meet This King."


    Tuoba Fei walked straight into the study. In front of the officials, he treated Zhong Ao Shuang as usual, not letting anyone know that Zhong Ao Shuang had already submitted to him.


    "This subject pays his respect to Your Highness."


    Zhong Ao Shuang lifted his clothes and kowtowed. Every time he saw Tuoba Fei, if he was outside, he would only bow, his attitude neither servile nor overbearing. He paid his respects privately, but did not dare to be the slightest bit negligent.


    "No need to be so polite."


    Tuoba Fei sat down and with a faint smile, he reached out his hand to support Zhong Ao Shuang.


    "Qin Tianxiong has already led his troops to set off. They will arrive at the northern border in half a month''s time. Qin Tianxiong will lead a troop of cavalry to set off first and arrive at Jade Gate Pass within ten days."


    "Have you contacted Qin Tianxiong?"


    "Your subject has already sent people to contact Qin Tianxiong, but there is no reply. Your highness, please be at ease, I can contact Qin Tianxiong very soon."


    "What do you think about the northern border?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang smiled faintly: "Your highness, it''s time to go to court!"

 C312

    Suddenly, a lot of people came to the royal chamber. Solu Lianshan was lying on the couch, his eyes staring lifelessly at the ceiling. He paid no heed to those who had entered the royal chamber and allowed them to clean up the palace.


    He was just a prisoner, powerless and powerless, imprisoned here by Prince Xian of the Left.


    After a long while, the palace returned to its previous tranquil state. A faint incense wafted in the air. Everything was cleaned and tidy.


    ta, ta, ta ¡­ *


    The sound of footsteps on the carpet made Sulu Lianshan uneasy. He could tell that this was the sound of high-quality yak leather boots stepping on the carpet.


    Most of the time, no one was willing to enter the palace. The surroundings of the palace were tightly guarded by guards. He could not go out, nor could others come in.


    The person who came brought a chilling aura to the lonely and desolate chamber. With unhurried steps, he felt as if he was stepping on the heart of Sulu Lianshan and could not help but open his eyes. From his boots and footsteps, he could tell that this person was not a guard.


    When those people entered his chambers, they did their best not to make a sound. They did not want to alarm him, and they did not want to stay any longer than necessary.


    This person''s footsteps were different. They carried a bit of confidence and arrogance as he leisurely stepped onto the carpet, approaching him step by step at a leisurely pace.


    The first thing he saw was a pair of elegant eyebrows, and beneath them was a pair of extremely shallow eyes. There was a hint of silver in the eyes, making them seem somewhat eerie.


    He exuded an intrepid and murderous aura, but it was accompanied by an indescribable feeling of laziness. When he squinted his eyes, two rays of cold light shot out, causing people''s hearts to palpitate.


    "Reveal the Golden Frost!"


    "This subject greets Solitary Yu."


    Huu Jie Jin Han smiled and bowed. He did not kneel down and kowtow, but stood not far from the couch.


    "Whooosh."


    Sulu Lianshan breathed heavily. Anger and strong hatred burst out from his amber eyes.


    He remembered that his father used this person to take over the defense of the city and protect Wang Ting. However, he did not know what happened after that.


    When the news spread out, he only knew that his father was too ill to take it seriously. He handed over all the authority to Tuoba Fei.


    Solu Lianshan had never been a man with brains. At that time, he didn''t suspect anything, because he had always relied solely on his favorite, Tuoba Fei. After the assassination, all matters in the imperial court would be handled by him.


    It was only when he and a few of his brothers were called into prison that they felt that something was amiss. However, Tuoba Fei had separated them and they couldn''t even meet face to face. Therefore, he could only guess what had happened.


    Only after seeing Tuoba Fei did he discover that not only was his father unable to move, even his mind was unclear. All of the power within the Large-Moon branch was grasped within Tuoba Fei''s hands. That was why he wanted Tuoba Fei to help him ascend to the throne.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "This subject has come to visit Solitary Peak, and since this subject does not wish to see you, this subject shall take his leave."


    The strange smile on HuaiJiu Jinhan''s face made Sulu Lianshan feel even more uncomfortable. He suppressed the anger in his heart and asked angrily.


    When they saw how excited he was, they could not help but sigh. This person was truly a pig head, even after being imprisoned for more than half a year, he was still so impetuous and did not have the slightest bit of calmness. He did not understand the current situation.


    He turned around and walked towards the door, waiting for Solu Lianshan to call for him to stay. He thought that after half a year of imprisonment, Solu Lianshan would not let go of today''s opportunity.


    "Halt."


    Now even a small subject would dare to be so rude in front of him.


    "What orders do you have?"


    Huugan Jin turned around and looked at Sulu Lianshan with a faint smile. From beginning to end, he only had one master, and that was King Tuo Baqi. It had never been the crabapple pear alone, nor was it this pig''s head in front of him.


    Tuoba Fei had given him everything, including his own life, to make him live until today.


    Paying his allegiance to the crabapple pear Gu was just a facade. He purposefully expressed his unshakeable loyalty to the crabapple pear Gu, but in reality, the only person he was loyal to was Tuoba Fei.


    "I, I wish to meet Prince Xian of the Left. Pass this message to him."


    "What other orders do you have? Your Highness is very busy right now, this subject cannot guarantee that Your Highness will have the time to come and pay a visit. "


    "Meeting ¡­"


    Solu Lianshan''s face revealed a mocking and unwilling smile. How could he dare to have Tuoba fly over to meet him?


    How many times had he begged to see Tuoba Fei without success?


    "Huugou Jin Han, my father has always thought highly of you. After my father was assassinated, he had always valued you, allowing you to take over the defense of the city and lead the elite troops to guard Wang Ting. I want to know what happened the night my father was so ill that he summoned Prince Xian of the Left. "


    "Only those who are seriously ill know that time is running out and not many people know about this matter. Gentle assassination on the weapon is highly toxic, too deep poisoning cause old diseases. Feeling that his body is unable to hold on any longer, I summoned Prince Xian of the Left to return to the capital to look after his affairs. "


    "Huu Chen Jin Han, it was in vain for my father to promote you so highly, can''t you tell me the truth?"


    "If you don''t believe, you can ask Helian Haofeng. Helian Xiaofeng was at his side at that time. His seal and decree was personally given to Prince Xian of the Left by his hand. "


    "Helian Howling Wind ¡­"


    Sulu Lianshan was silent for a moment. Yes, he could not believe Huaijin''s words, but he could not help but believe Helian Xiaofeng''s words. Helian Xiaofeng had always been loyal to Gu Lianpi and held the position of Governor of the Royal Guard in the Royal Court. As a result, he trusted Helian Xiaofeng.


    However, the current Helian Xiaofeng was not in Wang Ting. Instead, he had taken the initiative to ask for orders to lead his troops to battle for Lou Lan.


    "Is that really the case?"


    "No, that''s not right. Then why is it that Yue Chan, who was even more poisoned than my father, is still alive and pregnant?"


    "Alone, Tian Suo already had an old illness and was hit by a poison. That poison was always suppressed by the drug and did not want to be pierced softly. That''s why it triggered the old illness and the poison that was hidden in the past. Not to mention that he was a princess, so he often took maintenance medicine. As a result, although the poison was deeper than normal, under the treatment of the royal doctors of the Central Plains and Wang Ting, the poison was detoxified, so he was not harmed. "


    "Secret medicine, a secret medicine from the royal family of the Central Plains. Since there is such a medicine, why not let my father consume it?"


    "That secret medicine was an extremely precious thing. There was only one. At that time, when the Da Wei family was poisoned, they immediately consumed it. I didn''t know that the man was also poisoned."


    Solu Lianshan was silent for a moment before he asked, "Is Yue Chanjuan safe?"


    "Recuperate at Jia Lan Temple."

 C313

    Solu Lianshan got up from his couch and tidied his clothes. He also understood that today was a rare opportunity to see Tuoba Fei once the Golden Frost arrived.


    "Wait a moment, I have a letter for you. Bring it to Brother Wang."


    He sat at his desk in a daze for a moment before he began to write a letter. It took him a few pages to satisfy it. He could not help but grow irritated and resentful as he stared at the pile of paper at his feet.


    "Please write your letter slowly. This subject will come again another day to visit you. This subject will take his leave."


    Huugan Jin spoke coldly and raised his leg to leave. He did not think that Sulu Lianshan was still unable to see through the situation and was thus incorruptible.


    "Wait a moment, I have finished writing. Please wait a moment."


    At this moment, the fury in Sulu Lianshan''s heart was burning, but he had no choice but to endure it. After half a year of imprisonment, he was still able to temper himself, removing a lot of his old impetuous and rebellious temper.


    "Please be quick, this official still has matters to attend to."


    In the past when he was alone in front of the crabapple pear, he was respectful and respectful, because that heaven was worthy of him to be like this. Not to mention him, even the Left Sage King, Tuoba Fei, was extremely respectful in front of the crabapple pear. Over the years, he didn''t even defy the rules in the slightest.


    Sulu Lianshan did not dare to delay any longer as he was afraid that Tuoba Fei would send someone over after he had exposed Golden Frost''s departure. He could only use the most respectful tone to write a letter, begging Tuoba Fei to meet him and forgive his mistakes.


    "Huu Jin Han, please personally deliver this letter to brother Wang. For my father''s sake, speak up for me in front of brother Wang."


    "This official obeys the decree and takes his leave."


    Huu Jin Han bowed slightly, turned around and walked out.


    Solu Lianshan clenched his fists tightly as thick killing intent and hatred flashed in the depths of his eyes.


    "Your Highness, your subject pays his respect."


    Huugou Jin Han returned to the prince''s mansion, lifted up his clothes and pretended to bow. He fully imitated Zhong Ao Shuang''s appearance, and had a pious and respectful expression on his face.


    Not light nor heavy, Tuoba Fei lifted his leg and kicked towards the crook of Jin Han''s leg. Jin Han couldn''t help but kneel on the ground as he raised his head to look at Tuoba Fei with a bitter expression. He handed over the letter with both hands and said, "Your Royal Highness, this is a letter written solely in your own hands. Please read it, Your Royal Highness."


    "Golden Frost, is your skin tight?"


    Tuoba Fei laughed as he scolded. He reached out his hand to receive the letter and said while rubbing his leg, "Your Royal Highness, may I get up?"


    "If you like kneeling, then just kneel."


    "Hehe, this lowly general knows his mistake. Your Highness, please forgive this lowly general."


    Without waiting for Tuoba Fei to tell him to get up, he crawled up from the ground and curiously walked up to Tuoba Fei. He was really curious about what that pig-headed man wrote to the Prince in his letter.


    Tuoba Fei glared at Jin Han without reprimanding him. His trusted aide had always been this slovenly type of person. Especially when there were only two of them in private, he had always been a little indiscreet.


    In short, his relationship with Tuoba Fei was rather close, and even if it was something, he wouldn''t hide it from Huaijin Han. Actually, he somewhat doted on this confidant of his, which was why he was so pampered with his attitude of not being an outsider.


    "Hehe, just this letter alone is quite sincere."


    The letter was extremely respectful and humble. It pleaded with Tuoba Fei to admit his mistakes and begged him to forgive. It also begged for Tuoba Fei to agree to meet him.


    His tone was humble and cautious, not like a simple letter to an official, but more like a letter to a junior that had committed a crime and begged for forgiveness.


    Tuoba Fei slowly put away the letter. "Have you read enough?"


    Huairen took two steps back with a smile, "Your highness, this general didn''t see anything. If Your highness has not given any orders, then this general will take his leave."


    "Jin Han, have you been following me for ten years?"


    "It''s rare for your highness to remember it so clearly."


    A look of reminiscence appeared on Huu Jin Han''s face, and his silver eyes flashed with a heavy pain. His face twisted slightly, and in an instant, his expression returned to normal. His eyes were filled with reverence and gratitude as he looked at Tuoba Fei.


    "If there is no prince, then I will die today. No matter what you want to do, I will die without any hesitation and remain loyal to you forever."


    A long time ago, he had borrowed the hand of Pear Blossom Valley to promote him, but on the surface, he had walked very far away from Peach Blossom Valley. There were even a few times where he purposely made things difficult for them, so that Pear Blossom Valley would think that the two of them were not on good terms with each other.


    All of this was just for the sake of preparation in the future, but it was finally put to great use after the plum blossoms'' poison had spread.


    "Your Highness, the position of being alone should belong to Your Highness." Your Highness, the position of being alone should belong to Your Highness. Your subject dares to ask your highness to cripple Solitary Summit and to stand alone. "


    Hu Jie took off his clothes and knelt in front of Tuoba Fei, staring straight into his eyes.


    "How dare you! You dare to have such outrageous thoughts? Have you lived enough?"


    "Your highness wants this official to die, this official does not dare to die. I only hope that after your highness ascends to the throne, I can be bestowed with another death."


    Tuoba Fei slightly narrowed his eyes as he stared at Huaijin Han with an indifferent gaze. At the corner of his mouth, a faint smile could be seen.


    Hu Jie''s body couldn''t help but tremble slightly. He wasn''t afraid of Tuoba Fei''s angry rebuke. What he feared the most was seeing Tuoba Fei''s expression.


    "Your Highness, these are the heartfelt words of the Golden Frost. This general and his subordinates all wish for Your Highness to be on his own as soon as possible. "This is the will of heaven. Today, only those who have lost their sense of virtue and are extremely talented, only the King is worthy to be the sole ruler of a great moon."


    Tuoba Fei fell silent for a moment before chuckling. "Does it make any difference to you whether or not I do something alone?"


    "This general does not wish to see someone''s position above that of the King. The Great Moon Branch belongs to the King, and the Emperor is unkind and unjust to the King. The Prince is kind enough to help the King to ascend the throne of the mountain, to the Great Moon Branch, and to the Heavens. "Now that it''s just a new thing to do that has gone wrong, I ask that Your Highness take care of himself and serve Your Highness to the best of his ability."


    Finishing his words, he kneeled deeply at Tuoba Fei''s feet, his forehead touching Tuoba Fei''s toes.


    "You can''t say these words again from today onwards. Go."


    "Prince ¡­"


    "Step down!"


    Tuoba Fei''s tone was low and his tone was indifferent and calm. However, what entered his ears was like thunder. He silently kowtowed, stood up, and left the room with a bow.


    "Sulu Lianshan, I''ll give you another chance. I hope you don''t make any more mistakes, or else ¡­"


    A scornful and cold smile emerged from Tuoba Fei''s lips. He believed that this Solitary Yu would not disappoint him.


    "Zhong Ao Shuang, this plan is indeed vicious. Are you doing this for a great cause or for Chan Juan?"

 C314

    After he had left, Sulu Lianshan had waited every day for Tuoba Fei to come to see him.


    He couldn''t help but squint his eyes slightly as he recalled the sinister plan that Zhong Ao Shuang had up his sleeve: "Zhong Ao Shuang, this plan is indeed vicious. With such painstaking effort, you managed to come up with such a sinister plan, is it all for the sake of me, or for the sake of great karma, or is it just for Chan Juan?"


    Tuoba Fei pondered for a long time. He wasn''t afraid of Zhong Ao Shuang slashing him across the face, nor was he afraid that Zhong Ao Shuang would betray him, because Zhong Ao Shuang was in the middle of a big moon. In his palm, he only needed to shake hands and Zhong Ao Shuang would turn into mincemeat.


    "Zhong Ao Shuang, I hope it''s as you said. I don''t have any feelings for you, otherwise ¡­"


    A strong killing intent rose from Tuoba Fei''s body. He closed his eyes to rest for a short while before taking his lunch.


    "Men, please come here alone."


    "Yes."


    "Prince Xian of the Left, please meet again."


    Sulu Lianshan was wandering around the palace when he suddenly heard footsteps, followed by a voice that made him wild with joy.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll go see Brother Wang right away."


    This was the first time he had been out of his bedroom for over half a year. The Wang Ting, the Hall of Heaven''s Children, was shining with the splendor of gold and jade under the afternoon sun. He had not been to that place for a long time.


    Before the throne could even warm up, he was imprisoned in Wang Ting''s chamber. No one was allowed to enter or leave, and he could only wander around the chamber day and night in rage, drunk to the core.


    "I swear, I don''t want to be a prisoner anymore, I don''t want to live like that ever again!"


    Sulu Lianshan clenched his fists. No matter what, no matter how humble and submissive he was in front of Tuoba Fei, he had to end his imprisonment. He didn''t want to live another day like this.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, I''ve come alone."


    Solu Lianshan strode into the study. Tuoba Fei slightly closed his eyes and continued to sit on the chair in the middle with his back leaning against the chair. He didn''t even open his eyes.


    Solu Lianshan lowered his head and quickly walked in front of Tuoba Fei. He lifted up his clothes and kneeled at Tuoba Fei''s feet, "Brother Wang, Solu Lianshan requests for forgiveness from Brother Wang. I apologize."


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    A heavy kowtowing sound reverberated loudly in the royal study. Solu Lianshan''s forehead touched the icy cold ground.


    The floor of the imperial study was paved with snow-white white jade. With every kowtow of his head, his forehead would turn purple.


    "How could this subject accept such a great gift?"


    Tuoba Fei spoke with an indifferent tone and a faint smile moved at the corner of his mouth. He opened his eyes slightly and said something, but he did not reach out to support Sulu Lianshan.


    "Brother Wang, this is all my fault. Please forgive me, Brother Wang. In the future, I will obey Brother Wang''s orders. I hope Brother Wang can be merciful."


    Sulu Lianshan was truly fearful now. In front of Tuoba Fei, he no longer dared to show even the slightest bit of arrogance or pride. He only hoped that Tuoba Fei could let him go and let him go.


    He reached out and grabbed Tuoba Fei''s feet, his forehead touching the ground as he crawled up to Tuoba Fei''s feet and said with a trembling voice, "Brother Wang, how are you going to punish me? I don''t have any complaints, I only ask that Brother Wang calm his anger and plead that Brother Wang be lenient. I don''t dare to disobey anymore, please forgive me, Brother Wang, give me a chance."


    After a long while, in the imperial study, the only sound that could be heard was the sound of Sulu Lianshan kowtowing.


    Tuoba Fei only indifferently closed his eyes and didn''t reply to Sulu Lianshan''s mournful pleas.


    After a long while, the snow-white ground was covered with dark red spots. However, Sulu Lianshan did not dare to stop. The pain in his forehead was nothing compared to being imprisoned for half a year.


    After half a year, he could only ask to see Tuoba Fei once. He understood that he could not let go of this opportunity.


    "Brother Wang, please show mercy and give me one more chance. I won''t dare to disobey Brother Wang''s orders again. I won''t dare to do anything rash. If I make another mistake, I''m willing to die under Brother Wang''s sword."


    Sulu Lianshan cried as he raised his head to look at Tuoba Fei, "Brother Wang, please forgive me for my many years of following you, Brother Wang. I have never dared to disobey you, Brother Wang, and have always been respectful and submissive to you."


    He lowered his head. His heart was filled with despair and fear. Right now, he was not only free to be in Tuoba Fei''s hands, even his life was in Tuoba Fei''s hands.


    Tuoba Fei was able to control him and kill him as well. At this point, he finally started to feel fear.


    He kowtowed deeply, touching Tuoba Fei''s toes with his forehead as he sobbed softly. He was regretful that he should not have felt so good for a moment and forced Princess Jieyu to her death. She was just a weak woman. He had plenty of women, so why did he have to make things so difficult for her?


    Touching the tip of the other party''s foot with his forehead was a great gift from the Western Regions. It showed absolute respect towards the master, and normally, only surrender slaves or servants would use such a great gift on the master.


    But now, Sulu Lianshan couldn''t care less about his status. He used such a huge courtesy to express his absolute obedience to Tuoba Fei.


    As long as he could beg Tuoba Fei to forgive him and let him go, he didn''t mind using such a petty and low attitude to beg. There was only him and Tuoba Fei in the imperial study, so there was no need to worry about losing face.


    "Do you really know your wrongs?"


    "It''s Brother Wang. I know I was wrong."


    In front of Tuoba Fei, he no longer dared to call himself ''I''. Tuoba Fei was older, and he and Tuoba Fei had become sworn brothers. Therefore, he called himself ''little brother''.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei heaved a long sigh. "This subject is indebted to the heavens for treating this subject as a son. I didn''t want to choose you to succeed the throne not long ago, so I caused many things to happen. If you continue to mess around like this, how am I supposed to meet Solitary Heaven in the future? "


    "Yes, little brother knows his mistake. I will not dare to mess around anymore. I will follow Brother Wang''s orders and not make the slightest mistake."


    "In that case, I''ll give you one more chance, the only chance!"


    Solu Lianshan was stunned for a moment before he raised his head in pleasant surprise. With tears in his eyes, he said, "Brother Wang, thank you for your grace."


    He kowtowed again and kowtowed a few times.


    "Lone Yu, since you''re from the Great Moon Sect, you''ve lost your identity. Stand up."


    "Brother Wang, in front of Brother Wang, I''m just a little brother''s little brother."


    Sulu Lianshan carefully lifted his head. However, he did not dare to immediately stand up when he saw Tuoba Fei. "Brother Wang, can it be that I can regain my freedom from now on?"


    "Tomorrow alone will restore morning, and tomorrow alone will be the best time to inform this official of what you want to do."


    "Yes, little brother understands. I will follow Brother Wang''s orders."


    "Servants, come and take a bath and change your clothes. I will take my leave now."


    Tuoba Fei stood up and cast a meaningful look at Sulu Lianshan. Sulu Lianshan hurriedly opened the door for Tuoba Fei himself and sent him off.

 C315

    Her eyes were filled with motherly light, and a gentle smile could be seen on her beautiful face. She was satisfied, however, as she stroked her bulging belly.


    The cold expression from before was completely gone. Yue Chanjuan''s face always carried a gentle and intoxicating smile. Every time she stroked her protruding belly, or looked at it from time to time, her heart was filled with sweetness.


    Having lost the seductive curves of her past, and being replaced by her flesh and blood, Yue Chan was not disappointed. Because of the arrival of this little life, her heart was filled with boundless tenderness.


    "Child, my child ¡­"


    Her delicate, jade-like hands were sparkling and translucent. She was still as beautiful and flawless as before.


    With the caress and call of Yue Chanjuan''s hand, the fetus in her abdomen seemed to feel her mother''s love and expectation. Suddenly, her abdomen began to undulate, with one side protruding as if there was a small foot on her abdomen, naughtily touching Yue Chanjuan''s hand in response to her caress and call.


    "Hehe, mischievous brat."


    Yue Chanjuan''s expression was even more gentle as she looked at her abdomen that was constantly moving up and down. Every caress and call, the fetus in her womb could respond. The interaction between mother and son made her happy.


    "Baby, my darling baby, my son."


    Ding Zhizhong had long told Yue Chanjuan that the fetus in her womb was a son who had won a great reward from Tuoba Fei, causing her to be exceptionally happy.


    No matter if it was her son or her daughter, they were both her and Tuoba Fei''s flesh and blood. However, if he was able to give birth to a son for Tuoba Fei, it would naturally be different.


    "Son, son. Mother hopes that you can come out and see your father when you come out. What will your future be like? "


    "His future is bright, and he will be worshipped by tens of thousands of people."


    A pair of large hands reached into Yue Chanjuan''s clothes and caressed her stomach. Under the sunlight, her fresh, grass-like aura made people feel at ease.


    Yue Chanjuan raised her eyes slightly, looking straight into his eyes were a pair of incomparably soft, pitch-black eyes that carried too much love and concern. His handsome face was divided into eight colors, and his eyes were like stars. It seemed as if he had just seen it for the first time, without the slightest bit of change.


    If there was any change, it was because the pressure he exuded right now was much stronger and had much more power. There was a sense of majesty about him that caused others to not dare to look directly at him, as they prostrated themselves at his feet.


    "Prince ¡­"


    Yue Chan lazily leaned against the warm and trustworthy chest behind her, feeling the warmth and affection from Tuoba Fei''s body. Ever since she became pregnant, Tuoba Fei had been very concerned about her, and he was even more gentle and considerate.


    No matter how busy Tuoba Fei was, he would always find time to visit her and accompany her. Although she couldn''t stay by her side every night, she could feel Tuoba Fei''s love and care.


    Recently, Tuoba Fei would come and accompany her every night, hugging her as he slept.


    Every morning when she woke up, Tuoba Fei would quietly leave and never disturb her. He would just hug her and accompany her through the long night. With Tuoba Fei by her side, her sleep was especially sweet.


    "Our son is so naughty."


    The fetus felt its father''s pampering and anticipation, and started to undulate within Yue Chan''s stomach. It moved towards her stomach, making contact with her father''s big hand and played around.


    "Look, my son knows I''m here."


    "Of course. Your son doesn''t know when you''ve come here, and every time, he''s playing around with you. He''s in a hurry to meet his father."


    "It''s about to deliver. Pay more attention."


    Tuoba Fei carried Yue Chanjuan and placed her in his arms.


    "You''ve become a lot heavier. Can you still perform palm dancing?"


    There was a hint of bitterness in her tone. The scene of her wedding in the lonely hands of the crabapple pear, dancing on the palm of her hand, had always been in his heart, and would not be forgotten for a long time.


    At that time, her beauty was like a fairy riding on the wind.


    He nervously looked at her. He wanted to reach out and grab her hand and hold her slender waist, deeply afraid that she would soar into the clouds and disappear right before his eyes.


    "Your highness likes it. After your concubine has given birth, you can only do the palm dance for your highness."


    Yue Chanjuan nestled deep within Tuoba''s arms. This man was the one she dreamt of and deeply loved and relied on. He was the father of the child in her womb.


    "The Great Kang sent out 200,000 troops with the intention to flatten the northern border with thunderous means in the shortest amount of time."


    "Your highness won''t allow this to go as you wish. With Your highness here, your consort doesn''t need to worry about this."


    Yue Chan gave a light yawn before tiredly closing her eyes to quietly breathe the aura on Tuoba Fei''s body. She liked to stay in Tuoba Fei''s embrace like this and get married far away from him. She finally found her benefactor.


    "I hope that, at this moment, we can never separate for the rest of our lives!"


    Muttering softly and feeling deep feelings for Tuoba Fei, Yue Chanjuan stretched out her arms and tightly embraced him. She buried her head in Tuoba Fei''s chest and felt his body temperature. She took a deep sniff of his soothing scent and listened to his rhythmic, powerful heartbeat.


    "Chan Juan ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei''s heart was incomparably soft. Just now, Yue Chanjuan''s low mutter had caused his heart to be filled with boundless tenderness.


    "Little fool, do you know that everything that has happened since the Jade Gate closed is for your sake? Do you know that everything that I have done, I have not only not saved you, but also given you the medicine and seized the great power of the Great Moon Flower, all of this was for your sake? "


    "Princess, you are absolutely correct. If I have the choice, I am willing to spend my entire life to have Princess become my woman."


    He remembered the scene when he first met her. The little pony in his arms was as agile and beautiful as a fairy in the moon, making him unable to let go. It was also during that time that he made a promise in front of her that he would spend his entire life to make her his woman.


    "Do you still remember the first time we met?"


    She chuckled lowly, hugging Tuoba Fei even more tightly as she said, "You said that you wanted me to become your woman with my entire life. Right now, I''m already your woman. Prince, are you satisfied?"


    Tuoba Fei lowered his head. "Are you satisfied?"


    "Mm ¡­"


    Yue Chan let out a happy sigh, and stuck her face close to Tuoba Fei. "To be able to accompany you by your side and be your woman, what else can I ask of you?"


    "Do you know who sent the vanguard this time?"


    "What does who it has to do with me?"


    Yue Chanjuan''s mind was in a mess. If it was during normal times when her mind was completely clear, she would have immediately reacted to Tuoba Fei''s question. However, right now, she was unwilling to think about anything. Just leave it to him.

 C316

    Tuoba Fei stared helplessly at Yue Chan, who was almost asleep in his arms. This wild horse was now so obedient and obedient. It no longer had the slightest bit of arrogance and unruliness from before.


    "You really don''t want to know?"


    Yue Chanjuan''s arm tightened once again as she indistinctly reached her hand into Tuoba Fei''s shirt. Pulling apart Tuoba Fei''s clothes, she rubbed her face against his well-developed chest muscles a few times, feeling the warmth and contentment of her breathing. Like a kitten, she curled up in Tuoba Fei''s chest.


    "I''m glad I know you''re by my side."


    With a single sentence, he had completely shattered the barrier in Tuoba Fei''s heart. He loved her, he had always loved her deeply.


    However, everything that had happened in the past, Yue Chanjuan had approached him with the intention to approach him. She had endured his approach all because of that purpose. As a result, his love for her was also reduced. It was not a discount, but was hidden deep within his heart and not revealed.


    The merciless and humiliating expression on the surface, the night when the jade door closed, he was able to clearly see that this wild horse was only trying to use him, borrowing his strength to take revenge.


    Jealous, deeply jealous. Jealous as to why that person from the capital had met Yue Chanjuan before him, he had a relationship with her.


    She was unwilling. She didn''t want the other men in her heart.


    She could only have him in her heart, she could only belong to him.


    Qin Tianxiong, that person''s name had already been deeply engraved in Tuoba Fei''s heart in the capital of the Great Kang Dynasty. He didn''t know how deep the relationship between Yue Chanjuan and Qin Tianxiong was, or whether their relationship could be as deep as the sea or the rocks.


    The Jade Gate Trial made him understand that Yue Chanjuan''s desire to use him for her revenge stemmed from her interest in him. Although he had long understood the situation, he was still disappointed when he heard Yue Chanjuan say it out loud in such a cruel manner.


    After closing the jade door, he saw everything that had happened. He saw her being robbed by King Lou Lan and her being left helpless and alone outside the city.


    He was very clear on her lonely scheme, but he could not tell her.


    She had chosen a path of no return, and did not turn back. He was behind her back, adding fuel to the flames.


    His heart was in pain and bleeding, but no one could see it. Every time he saw her being robbed and tormented by other men, who knew how much pain his heart hurt?


    The calm indifference on the surface masked his trembling, bleeding heart, until he heard that she had been trampled to death in Xumi by ten thousand horses. His heart was like a dead man, but he refused to believe it. Whether she was alive or dead, he wanted to see her one last time.


    However, the following information did not find any trace of Yue Chan Juan in Xumi. In the end, he returned to Kunmi to deal with Kunmi''s affairs and sent people to scout everywhere for information.


    Knowing that Yue Chan Juan had been sent by the Xumi Army to the Canine Militant, the killing intent in his heart could no longer be suppressed. He personally led his troops to attack the Canine Militant, day and night, all for the sake of preventing her from being harmed by the Canine Militant Wolf King.


    Perhaps, he had already left too late, and the affection and hatred in his heart had never been so strong.


    Why? Was he going to watch her bait herself and go through all that?


    Why? His heart would tremble and bleed from the pain she''d suffered because she''d been robbed and hated by other men?


    Tuoba Fei laughed bitterly as his gaze landed on Yue Chanjuan''s protruding abdomen. That soft and tender dimple that was filled with the radiance of a woman had captivated him. The first time he saw her, it had struck a chord in his heart.


    Her gentle and warm breathing was even and heavy. Perhaps it was because her body was heavy and she was pregnant, so Yue Chanjuan often felt her heart palpitating.


    An Ran gently moved her delicate body in Tuoba Fei''s embrace, her face pressed even tighter. Her rhythmic heartbeat caused her to fall into a sweet slumber.


    Every time she had him by her side, she would neither have nightmares nor fall into a restless sleep. She would quickly fall into a deep sleep and tightly hug Tuoba Fei.


    Looking at Yue Chan who was in his arms, who was like an octopus with her arms and legs tied tightly around him, Tuoba Fei couldn''t help but laugh.


    He gently and deeply lifted Yue Chanjuan''s hair to the back of her head. This little pony was now a delicate and delicate woman that had been tamed in his arms. She had always been obedient to him. Her words were no longer as cold as before, and her entire body was full of thorns.


    If she were a pony, he would be the best rider. He would make the most proud and unruly horse obedient in front of him.


    "Reporting to the Ju family, the wise marquis requests an audience."


    Wu Lanzhu whispered from the door, carefully guarding it.


    "Let him in."


    Tuoba Fei didn''t move. He was only half lying on the couch. Yue Chan, who was in his embrace, was tightly hugging him.


    "Greetings, Your Highness."


    The moment Zhong Ao Shuang entered the room, she saw a scene like this. Tuoba Fei''s shirt was ajar, revealing his well-built chest. Yue Chan''s dimples were pressed tightly onto Tuoba Fei''s body. Both her arms were wrapped around Tuoba Fei, and she couldn''t wait to merge her delicate body into his.


    "Shh ¡­ Qingqing."


    Tuoba Fei said in a low voice. His gaze was still fixed on Yue Chan Juan as he gently embraced her. That feeling was so warm that it made him reluctant to leave.


    Zhong Ao Shuang pulled up her clothes and knelt down, lowering her head deeply as she reported in a low voice, "King Lou Lan has sent troops into the northern borders to request for the Great Moon Branch to stop attacking Lou Lan and return the area they have occupied to Lou Lan."


    "How dare he make such a request?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s heart was trembling, in pain, she used all her strength to prop herself on the ground, unwilling to raise her head again to see that scene.


    "She followed Prince Xian of the Left and became his woman. Is that her wish, or is she being forced into a corner?"


    Regardless of which it was, the only thing he could do was silently look up at her and protect her.


    Deep Bowing his head, Tuoba Fei didn''t need to answer his question.


    "King Lou Lan''s movements are strange and unpredictable. It seems like he has already left Jingze. This subject is currently inquiring for more detailed information."


    "Keep an eye on King Lou."


    "Yes, this subject obeys. We have already contacted the vanguard of the great karma. What orders do you have for us, your highness?"


    Tuoba Fei fell silent for a moment. "Stay in touch. Report to this king on every single action taken by Great Kang."


    "Yes, this subject obeys."


    "You may leave."


    "This official will take his leave."


    Zhong Ao Shuang slowly stood up. His heart was filled with bitterness, and he couldn''t help but raise his head to look at Yue Chan Juan who was nestled in Tuoba Fei''s embrace.


    Her beautiful face was filled with tender emotions and a blissful smile. It was so sweet and moving that he had never seen such a blissful and satisfied smile on her face before. He could not help but stare foolishly.


    "You love her and are willing to give up everything for her, silently protecting her by her side?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang suddenly came to his senses, his head lowered as he tightly pursed his lips.

 C317

    Tuoba Fei raised his eyes and stared at Zhong Ao Shuang. Just what kind of intentions did Zhong Ao Shuang have? What intentions did she have towards Yue Chan? To him and Yue Chan, it was extremely important.


    He understood that Zhong Ao Shuang had risked her life to protect Yue Chanjuan several times, and Yue Chan Juan''s respect and gratitude towards Zhong Ao Shuang was extraordinary.


    "Zhong Ao Shuang, why aren''t you answering This King''s question?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang suddenly raised his eyes and met Tuoba Fei''s face, which seemed to be smiling yet not smiling at all. His dark and deep eyes seemed to be able to see through him.


    "This subject only wishes that the princess will be happy and safe, and is willing to do so. I hope that Your Highness can enlighten me on this matter."


    "You can leave."


    Tuoba Fei did not want to talk too much and asked too many questions, as he did not want to disturb Yue Chanjuan''s sweet dreams.


    He gently reached out his hand and placed the hair that fell on Yue Chanjuan''s face behind her ear. Then, he took the fox fur coat and placed it on top of Yue Chanjuan''s body.


    "This official will take his leave."


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s voice was barely audible as he bowed and left.


    The cold wind was like a knife, cutting into his heart.


    Looking up at the night sky, it was dark and serene without end. Only the bright moon and the countless bright stars flashed with a cold light in the sky.


    Those beams of light were like blades or swords, stabbing into Zhong Ao Shuang''s heart.


    He already knew that it was impossible between him and her. To be able to protect her, protect her safety, and see her happy and happy was enough.


    Why? Looking at her gentle face and peaceful and blissful smile, how could her heart be in such pain?


    "But is it because her satisfied smile was directed at Tuoba Fei?"


    She stood dumbly in the cold wind. Her heart had long ago become completely cold. Perhaps in her heart, she had never experienced him before.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, his eyebrows and eyelashes were covered in a layer of snow-white frost. Zhong Ao Shuang was still standing stupidly in the cold winter night without moving for a long time.


    "Your Lordship, the night is cold, please go rest."


    He gently draped the fox fur coat over Zhong Ao Shuang''s body as he softly spoke, his gaze sweeping towards Yue Chan''s room.


    The lights had already been extinguished, and the moonlight was like ice. The clear and cold moonlight gave the winter night an even colder and more solemn atmosphere.


    "Master Hou ¡­"


    A pair of soft and warm hands lightly brushed past his hand, bringing with it a feeling of warmth. His hands warmed up and Zhong Ao Frost woke up.


    What entered his eyes was a pale, elegant face that was like a pear blossom. His bright, large eyes carried a little bit of understanding and pity, as well as a little bit of deep affection, as they gently looked at him.


    "Thank you very much."


    Zhong Ao Shuang slightly turned her head away from Zhi Tu''s gaze, tightly held the furnace in her hand, and stuffed the furnace into Zhi Tu''s hands before walking away.


    "Master Hou, isn''t it great that the Da Jin family has today''s peace and happiness? In the Marquis'' heart, isn''t the happiness and peace of the Da Qin family very important? "


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s footsteps paused slightly as she cast a sidelong glance at Yue Chan Juan''s room. With a bitter smile floating at the sharp corners of her lips, she said, "Yes, the happiness and safety of the Da Wei family is the most important."


    He walked away. He already had someone to rely on. He had found a happy home. Perhaps the only thing he could do now was to fulfill her final wish and avenge her.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    A faint sigh sounded out from behind him, but Zhong Ao Shuang''s steps didn''t stop and disappeared into the darkness.


    He stared at the back of Zhong Ao Shuang for a long time as a bitter smile appeared on his face. The love and attention he had for her was just a hopeless outcome, because in his heart, he had never had her before.


    The warmth of the furnace could not transmit to his heart, or perhaps it was so lonely. It could see him very often, just like how he could protect the princess. It was also a type of happiness and peace.


    Every day, he would wake up very early. Every time he and Yue Chanjuan woke up together, the little lazy cat in his arms was in a deep state of sleep.


    Thinking of the question he had asked last night and the fact that he did not receive an answer, Tuoba Fei could not help but smile dotingly. He gently pulled his arm out and placed Yue Chan on the bed, covering her with a blanket.


    His body and arms were numb. He moved slightly, carefully, afraid to wake up Yue Chan.


    "Tuoba Fei ¡­"


    A soft and seductive whisper made Tuoba Fei''s heart tremble. He lowered his head and looked over.


    Her long eyelashes trembled as a pair of arms reached out like snakes and embraced his legs.


    "Is the prince leaving?"


    "Chan Juan, you''re awake?"


    "Nope."


    "Haha ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei lovingly reached out his hand to stroke the face that was already engraved in the depths of his heart, feeling her beauty.


    "Your highness, you have to be careful of your body. Don''t overwork yourself. There are some things that shouldn''t be rushed."


    "I know. Just take care of yourself."


    "You haven''t had a good rest in a long time. Lie down and rest for a while, the day has just come."


    "Today is not the first time. I have to go earlier."


    "You want Solurian Hill?"


    Yue Chan lazily approached Tuoba Fei''s arms and took a deep breath. She liked the smell coming off Tuoba Fei''s body, so she couldn''t smell enough.


    "The northern border needs a scapegoat, and Solu Lianshan has never been a peaceful person."


    "Hehe, you''re so crafty, Tuoba Fox."


    Yue Chan extended her hand into the fiery red fox fur coat. The soft and silky fur was warm and comfortable. Her other hand reached into Tuoba Fei''s embrace, comparing the feel of fox fur to Tuoba Fei''s skin.


    "Little pony, are you comparing my skin with fox fur?"


    Yue Chanjuan''s hand went down, reaching all the way down ¡­


    Tuoba Fei held onto Yue Chan''s hand. "You want to play with fire? The current you, can not extinguish my fire.


    Yue Chanjuan giggled, her flowers were trembling, and even her hands were grabbed by Tuoba Fei, rendering her unable to move.


    "Chan Juan, you''ve stirred up my fire. How can I extinguish it?"


    A devilish smile emerged on Tuoba Fei''s face as he drew out a charming arc.


    "I am only responsible for lighting the fire, not putting it out. Otherwise, I have many servants here to help you put out the fire. Prince, please let them put it out for you."


    "Remember what I asked you yesterday?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Yue Chanjuan was as lazy as a cat as she curled up in Tuoba Fei''s embrace. She was still asleep, so her mind was not clear.


    "Do you want to know who was the vanguard that led the troops to the north?"


    "What does who has to do with me?"


    "If it had nothing to do with you, I wouldn''t have said that."


    "Who cares who he is, hug me tight."


    Yue Chan shamelessly hugged Tuoba Fei tightly to see if he would be angered by her delaying his entry into court.


    "Qin Tianxiong, you won''t forget this name, right?"


    Iron Xiong!


    Yue Chanjuan was stunned. How could it be him?


    Tuoba Fei felt that Yue Chan, who was in his embrace, had frozen for a split-second.

 C318

    How could Qin Tianxiong, the name Yue Chanjuan, forget? It was just that for a long time, this name and figure had faded to the point that she almost thought she''d forgotten this person.


    That young man with whom she had some vague feelings for was the one she had in her heart. However, he was the only man she had in her heart before and after she got out of the blocked area, which made her feel a little hopeless.


    Looking back, no one could see his blurry figure.


    "You remember?"


    An inexplicable smile could be seen on Tuoba Fei''s face as he lowered his head to look at the expression on Yue Chan''s face. Instantly, both her body and expression froze, but it didn''t escape his eyes.


    Indeed, she hadn''t forgotten that Qin Tianxiong had such a reaction after hearing his name.


    "Yes."


    Yue Chanjuan let out a soft sound from her nostrils. Her charming voice was so bewitching, it made Tuoba Fei''s look even more spirited.


    "Are you jealous?"


    Yue Chanjuan smiled bewitchingly.


    That name and figure had long since faded from her heart. However, when the man in front of her saw Tuoba Fei asking that question, and felt the tiniest bit of bitterness in his tone, Yue Chan''s smile became even more charming and moving.


    "Tuoba Fei, Tuoba Fei ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei stretched out his hand and grabbed Yue Chanjuan''s chin, stopping her from playing any more tricks.


    However, he could not take her. He pitifully pushed away Yue Chanjuan''s body. He was afraid that if he allowed her to continue like this, he would not be able to control himself.


    Every time he was with her, he didn''t have much self-control. If it wasn''t for the fact that he wanted to leave her innocence as a single person, he wouldn''t have that much self-control and would have forsaken her time and time again.


    To his joy and gratitude, her final innocence still belonged to him.


    "You aren''t willing to have chenqie serve Your Highness?"


    Yue Chan was slightly out of breath as she lay beside Tuoba Fei, her arms wrapped around his legs.


    "Your body is heavy. Rest well. There''s no rush."


    Yue Chan was as gentle as water as she raised her eyes to look at Tuoba Fei. It was best for her to clarify Qin Tianxiong''s matter.


    "I met Qin Tianxiong when I was in the Eastern Palace. He had expressed his feelings for me, and at that time, those feelings were very hazy. I don''t know, maybe it''s because he''s too lonely, or maybe he wants to rely on me, but I don''t have much contact with him. After I was brought back to the Imperial Palace by the Emperor, I haven''t seen Qin Tianxiong again. "


    "Want to meet him?"


    "The Prince wants me to meet him?"


    "Qin Tianxiong is an old friend of yours, the first man in your heart. It''s within reason that you want to communicate with him or meet him."


    Yue Chan''s expression was grave as she raised her eyes to look at Tuoba Fei. "A long time ago, there was a person who unconsciously entered chenqie''s heart. Your figure is deeply engraved in my heart, and there is no one to replace you in Xiao Shan. Your consort is the prince''s woman, and only belongs to you. "


    "But willingly?"


    Yue Chanjuan sat up and knelt on the couch. "Chenqie vows to the divine spirit of the world ¡­"


    Warmly blocking Yue Chanjuan''s unspoken words, it was gentle and warm, not allowing her to reject it. She painted over and over again.


    After a long while, Tuoba Fei loosened his grip and said, "Write a personal letter to Qin Tianxiong."


    Yue Chan widened her eyes as she looked at Tuoba Fei. She did not understand what he meant.


    Tuoba Fei leaned in close to Yue Chanjuan''s ear and gently kissed her earlobe. "Qin Tianxiong is a good candidate that can be used. It depends on the feelings he has towards you. If you want revenge, you must continue walking forward. There is no turning back. "


    "Your Highness wants to use Qin Tianxiong?"


    "Otherwise, why do you think this duke would want you to write a letter to Qin Tianxiong?"


    Yue Chan pondered for a moment and understood what Tuoba Fei meant. Da Kang intended to wipe out the chaos in the Northern Frontier. However, the more chaotic the Northern Frontier was, the more beneficial it would be for the Great Moon Branch. If he could use Qin Tianxiong and let the chaos in the northern border drag on, it would undoubtedly be a great advantage to her if he could take revenge and gain even more benefits from the Great Moon Sect.


    "Chenqie understands, chenqie obeys."


    "You also want to see Qin Tianxiong''s feelings for you? He didn''t send you or see you when you came out. "


    "Chenqie doesn''t dare to guarantee anything. Qin Tianxiong is from the Qin family, and he is the subject of a great fortune."


    "This King did not ask you to guarantee anything. It''s just writing a letter to reminisce about the past."


    "This matter can be left to Zhong Ao Shuang. Does Your Highness have any other orders?"


    "You trust Zhong Ao Shuang very much?"


    "Currently, ZhongAo Shuang has done things very properly and has not disappointed Prince and Chenqie. If he does this matter well, Prince can feel at ease."


    "You decide. You don''t need me to remind you what to do."


    "Yes, chenqie will save."


    "It''s about time for me to go to court. About the matters between Qin Tianxiong and the Northern Frontier, don''t put too much effort into it. You should spend time recuperating."


    "Thank you for your concern, Your Highness."


    Tuoba Fei stood up and stretched his hand out to grab the fox fur coat and blanket, covering Yue Chanjuan''s body. "The genius has just lit up. Sleep for a while more."


    Yue Chanjuan stretched out her arms and embraced Tuoba Fei. "Chenqie will accompany Your Highness in changing."


    "No need, I''m reluctant to have you wait on me. After you produce it, wait on me."


    Tuoba Fei laughed charmingly as he hugged Yue Chan lovingly. "I''m already too late to go to court. Let go of me. Do you really not want me to go to court?"


    "Is Your Highness not willing to go up to court?"


    "Why would I be reluctant? Today, I will not go to court. I will accompany you here."


    Yue Chanjuan chuckled and released her arms. "Servants, please change your clothes and attend to the court."


    Tuoba Fei stretched out his hand and pinched Yue Chanjuan''s dimple. The Wu Lan sisters walked in to pay their respects and served Tuoba Fei as he put on his clothes.


    "I''ll come and see you tonight."


    "Chenqie respectfully sends you off, Your Highness."


    Yue Chanjuan lazily laid on the couch, looking at Tuoba Fei with bewitching eyes. Tuoba Fei stooped down and kissed Yue Chan before standing up and leaving.


    "Serve me up."


    Yue Chanjuan was no longer sleepy. The Wu Lan sisters helped her up and changed her clothes.


    "Please come over, Mr Zhong."


    "Yes."


    Not long after, Zhong Ao Shuang walked in. Recently, he had been staying at the Hong Yan Army encampment in the Da Wen City, guarding Yue Chan and taking care of all matters.


    "This subject greets Da Qin."


    "No need for formalities."


    ZhongAo Shuang stood up and moved to the side.


    "Why didn''t you report to me that Qin Tianxiong was the vanguard of the army sent by Great Kang?"


    "Great Qin, your subject came to report last night. Great Qin had already fallen asleep, and your subject reported to the prince."


    "Why would the Qin family allow Qin Tianxiong to set off?"


    "It was Qin Tianxiong who begged His Majesty several times for it."

 C319

    Yue Chan was lazily lying on the couch. It was already very difficult for her to sit down, so most of her time was spent lying on the couch.


    "Tell me the details."


    "Qin Tianxiong has threatened and threatened several times with his life to lead troops to the north. He joined forces with Da Kang and Da Yue to send troops. Qin Tianxiong caused a lot of trouble, making the Duke of Guo helpless. "Afterwards, the Duke of Guo had no choice but to agree to let Qin Tianxiong lead the troops if Qin Tianxiong were to leave behind an heir after getting married."


    "Did Qin Tienxiong have a child after his marriage?"


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart trembled slightly. She was still unable to completely remain indifferent and indifferent when mentioning his name.


    "Yes, Qin Tienxiong got married last year. His wife was pregnant and gave birth to a son. The other concubine is also pregnant. "


    "How many women did he marry?"


    "Three, first married the Madam, then married two concubines."


    Yue Chanjuan was silent for a moment. There were many people in the capital who knew about the relationship between her and Qin Tianxiong, and she believed that ZhongAo Shuang definitely knew about it.


    "He threatened me with his life so that he could lead troops to the northern border. Is that for me?"


    Waves rippled through her heart. Qin Tianxiong''s figure and name had already faded, almost as if she had forgotten about this person. It was only when Tuoba Fei mentioned him today that she remembered that she hadn''t thought about this person for a long time.


    "What orders does the Prince have for you?"


    "Nope."


    The matter of Zhong Ao Shuang surreptitiously surrendering to Tuoba Fei was not told to Yue Chanjuan. Therefore, Yue Chanjuan believed that Zhong Ao Shuang was only loyal to her.


    "Get in touch with Qin Tianxiong and give him a piece of my information. You should know what to tell and not what to tell."


    "Yes, your subject obeys."


    "Does Mr Zhong know about the matter between Qin Tianxiong and me?"


    "This subject has heard of something."


    "What can I do for you, sir?"


    "I don''t dare to say it like that, I''m scared out of my wits."


    "Teacher is someone I respect and trust. Now that I am about to give birth, everything will be handed over to you. Don''t worry about what you have to say."


    "Yes, thank you for your trust, Da Tang. I thought that if Da Wei wanted revenge, they would have to give Da Kang a lot of pressure, so Da Kang can see the power of Da Yue Branch and its influence."


    "I''ve been feeling dizzy recently, so how could you help me, sir?"


    "This subject is foolish. When I send someone to see Qin Tianxiong and divulge the news of the Da Qin family, I think that Qin Tianxiong will willingly write letters and pass on the news of the Da Qin family, even if he insists on leading the army to the north."


    "If that''s the case, then give him a gyrfalcon."


    Yue Chanjuan slightly frowned. Today, she would not be able to return to the past. Did she still have a trace of feelings for Qin Tianxiong?


    After contemplating for a long time, she realized that Qin Tianxiong''s appearance was too blurry in her heart. She probably only wanted to use him for her revenge.


    "Revenge, sir, do you know who I want to exact revenge on?"


    "The Yang family is playing with the art of power, causing chaos in the imperial court. They have the power to kill the princess and her son. "These treacherous officials, this subject shall be the emperor, the princess, and other than them, purge the court and the land."


    "Sir, do you know how Crown Prince brother died?"


    Yue Chan raised her eyes and stared at Zhong Ao Shuang. The death of the previous crown prince, Yue Wuque, was something she could not let go of in her heart. Furthermore, she was still unable to find out who the mastermind behind the assassination attempt on Flawless Moon was.


    The suspicion toward Emperor Sheng was only a guess on her part. As for this guess, she did not even tell Tuoba Fei about it.


    However, she understood that with Tuoba Fei''s intellect and knowledge, how could he not understand that this matter had too much to do with them and involved too many people. Thus, none of them were willing to bring it up.


    They had no proof. One of them was the former crown prince who had died from poisoning, and the other was the king of a country in the current era. They could not say it out loud.


    "Does Your Highness have any doubts?"


    "Do I doubt it? If I suspect your majesty, what will happen to you? "


    "Your Highness, don''t be too hasty, the first thing we have to do now is to deal with the Yang family. Getting rid of the Yang family is considered avenging Mo Fei and Han WanRong, and this is also the most important thing for the princess."


    "That''s right, my mother''s concubine and my unborn brother, as well as Han''s concubine and Yang family, when will I be able to take revenge?"


    A sparkling drop fell from Yue Chanjuan''s face. After experiencing life and death, she finally saw the hope for revenge. The path ahead was filled with thorns, and she still had a lot of ways to go.


    Zhong Ao Shuang raised his hand, but stopped mid-air. He wanted to reach out and wipe away her tears, but he couldn''t.


    His heart ached. Her tears caused his heart to tremble and ache. If he could reach out his hand, he would wipe away her frown and her grief. He was willing to do anything.


    "Your Highness, your subject thought he could contact Qin Tianxiong first. Judging from Qin Tianxiong''s attitude, this matter is extremely important. Your subject will send someone with great ability to go. When necessary, your subject will personally make a trip."


    Yue Chanjuan stared at Zhong Ao Shuang and wept, "I shall entrust everything to you. You will have to avenge this great enmity in the future. You have to thank me, sir. I, Chanjuan, will never dare to forget your kindness."


    "Princess, your words are very serious. This subject shall perform his duty and serve the princess. I shall be honored to have removed all the evil officials present. This subject shall do his best to help Your Highness fulfill her wish as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, mister. Chan Juan, I would like to thank you first."


    Yue Chan stood up, bowed slightly, and thanked Zhong Ao Shuang.


    Zhong Ao Shuang was under the orders of the Emperor, and she was in control of all the correspondence and secrets. If she could obtain the help of Zhong Ao Shuang, it would be much easier for her to take revenge.


    "Princess, this subject does not dare."


    Zhong Ao Shuang hurriedly kneeled down and returned the greeting, lowering her head, not daring to look any further. Every time she did, the demonic feeling in her heart became stronger.


    "This subject shall take his leave, to handle this matter, and report to the princess as soon as possible."


    Without waiting for Yue Chanjuan''s reply, Zhong Ao Shuang got up and left in a hurry.


    How could she not understand the deep affection and intentions that Zhong Ao Shuang had accidentally revealed? It was just that the current her belonged to Tuoba Fei, and there was no way for her to respond to Zhong Ao Shuang''s infatuation.


    "Qin Tianxiong, it''s too late, too late ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan pushed open the window and the cold wind blew against her hair. It seemed as if she had returned to that day a year ago, when she had departed from the Great Kang Province. She was eagerly awaiting it, but she did not see Qin Tianxiong, nor did she say a single word.


    "Ever since the Emperor decreed that I should marry into the Great Moon Sect, he has never seen you again, nor has he said a word to me. You have disappeared for so long, and now that you are a man, your father, why have you come to the Northern Frontier? "


    "Great Qin, the weather is cold on the outside, don''t catch a cold. Great Qin is about to give birth, so you have to be careful. Can this servant close the window?"


    Yue Chanjuan turned, did she still exist in Qin Tianxiong''s heart?

 C320

    Solu Lianshan was reluctant to let go of the throne, but once again, he walked into the resplendent Hall of the Son of Heaven. Everything here was so familiar, yet also so unfamiliar.


    He turned around and sat down on the ice-cold throne that was shining with a noble gold color. Even though it was so cold, he still coveted it greatly.


    The Hall of Heaven''s Son was empty. It was too early for that. The genius had just showed his face, and the officials had not yet gone to court.


    He was alone, sitting alone on his throne, his eyes darting greedily over every object in the Hall of the Son of Heaven. The yellow mink coat symbolized a unique and noble identity. The mink coat was embroidered with a dragon horse embroidered on the robe.


    "I have finally sat down here again. I will never, ever lose this throne again!"


    His hand gripped the armrest of the throne tightly. It was cold to the touch, and the touch of metal made his body shudder slightly.


    The Hall of the Emperor was located on the left side of the throne. Surprisingly, there was a seat, a comfortable seat.


    Sulu Lianshan''s eyes narrowed, his amber pupils exploded with boundless hatred and killing intent. That seat was far from being as gorgeous as his throne, and it was just an ordinary wooden chair covered with embroidered cushions.


    There was no inlay of gold and jewels, no Dragon Horse design, so plain and unadorned.


    However, that seat was like a sharp thorn that stabbed deeply into the heart of Sulu Lianshan without a trace of obstruction, ruthlessly piercing into the bottom of his heart.


    That was Tuoba Fei''s seat. The Hall of Heavenly Sons had given him a seat, so he was exempt from the imperial court. Together with Dan Yu, he would receive the worship of all the officials in the hall.


    He, Dan Yu of the Western Regions of the Great Moon Branch, was going to call that person "Royal Brother." Even yesterday, he was kneeling at that person''s feet, begging for forgiveness.


    His hand tightly gripped the armrest as his veins popped. Patience, all he could do was endure.


    "Tuoba Fei, there will be a day when I want you to kneel before me and admit your mistake, kowtowing and begging ¡­"


    He closed his eyes and enjoyed the feeling of being high and mighty.


    The clear and bright voice sounded. The officials entered the King''s Court and entered the Hall of the Son of Heaven, only to find that Yu had already sat on it. They all quickly kneeled down and kowtowed to him.


    No matter how he thought about it, no matter how much he despised Dan Yu, he didn''t dare to be rude to him in the Emperor''s Palace.


    The court officials looked at each other and noticed that the position of the Regent, Prince Xian of the Left, was empty.


    They were secretly guessing and using their eyes to ask each other questions, but no one knew why Prince Xian of the Left would be absent on the first day of reign alone.


    As the gazes of the crowd landed on Tuoba Fei''s seat, the hatred in Sulu Lianshan''s heart deepened. However, his face revealed a fake smile.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have been recuperating in the royal court due to a lack of harmony in my body. I have been feeling a little better recently, so I am in charge of the imperial court. I have been working hard for the past few days, and I feel very uneasy."


    "Simply, this subject and others shall perform their duties. Simply in violation of the peace between the dragon body, this subject and others shall share the burden."


    The officials laughed perfunctorily. No one wanted to start anything. Who didn''t know? Who didn''t? The only person who could make the decision was Prince Xian of the Left, or even for more than half a year. The court officials were not stupid, so how could they have guessed anything?


    Sulu Lianshan was furious, but he could not release it. He had just arrived at the imperial court and would need the help of these people in the future. Only then would he be able to defeat Tuoba Fei.


    Tuoba Fei did not appear even after he left the imperial court. Instead, the officials bowed and saluted as they left, leaving Solu Lianshan alone in the Hall of Heavenly Sons to reflect on his actions.


    No, there were also a few people who were wandering around the room, slowly leaving the room and wandering around Wang Ting.


    Solu Lianshan''s eyes lit up. Perhaps these people were already dissatisfied with Tuoba Fei and could become his backup.


    He also retreated and returned to his sleeping quarters. Originally, he wanted to invite those who were wandering around the palace, but when he thought of Tuoba Fei, he didn''t dare to act rashly.


    Tuoba Fei''s spies were everywhere in Wang Ting, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. He attracted Tuoba Fei''s attention, infuriating him.


    "Reporting to Shunyu, the imperial physician has come to treat Shunyu alone."


    "What do we need from the royal doctors?"


    The anger in Sulu Lianshan''s heart flared up, but he did not dare to flare up. He looked towards the door only to see a refined person from Central Plains standing outside with his head slightly bent.


    The man raised his head and shot him a look, a meaningful smile on his face.


    "Who are you?"


    "Imperial Physician Ding Zhizhong pays his respects to Solitary Yu."


    Ding Zhizhong bowed respectfully.


    This person was from the Central Plains. After he diagnosed that Yue Chanjuan was pregnant, he was promoted to the position of Imperial Physician Order by Tuoba Fei. Wasn''t he Tuoba Fei''s man?


    "Come in. My old illness has not completely healed. As the imperial physician of the great family, you must have some ability too. Help me check what''s wrong with my pulse."


    Ding Zhizhong walked in and Solu Lianshan waved his hand to dismiss the guards.


    "This official is the sole successor."


    Ding Zhizhong reached out his hand. Sullian stretched out his hand and stared at Ding Zhizhong. There were too many things in that smile and expression just now. He could not understand what this person was trying to do as an imperial physician.


    "Yiyu, the weather hasn''t been good recently."


    Ding Zhizhong said absent-mindedly.


    "Oh, what is the change in the weather? I didn''t notice. "


    "Da Kang has sent out two hundred thousand elite soldiers. The vanguard of the troops is the only son of the Northern Marquis, Qin Tianxiong. He is currently making his way towards the Yumen Gate."


    It had been a long time since he had faced the imperial court, so he didn''t know anything. Today, when the imperial court was in the middle of the imperial court, the officials didn''t say anything, so when Ding Zhizhong heard the news, he couldn''t help but be happy. He wanted to find out more information and secrets.


    "Did Prince Xian of the Left send you here?"


    "This official is the official of the great karma, the only one loyal is the great karma."


    Ding Zhizhong''s face revealed a haughty expression. He used an impolite gaze to stare at Sulu Lianshan and asked, "Do you want to continue being Prince Xian of the Left''s puppet, or do you want to accomplish something big?"


    "How dare you sow dissension and say such outrageous words in front of me. Are you sick of living? I will hand you over to Brother Wang so that you will die without a burial ground! "


    Solu Lianshan suddenly stood up and glared at Ding Zhizhong.


    Ding Zhizhong slowly got up and laughed in a low voice, "The Northern Frontier is in chaos. It is better to cultivate your own forces than to have the best chance. Now that Qin Tienxiong has brought his men here, if you dare not defy Prince Xian of the Left, just hand me over to him. "


    "This subject has already contacted Qin Tianxiong, the three hundred thousand elite soldiers, and the assistance of the Northern Marquis. Don''t you want to take back what belongs to you?"


    Solurian Mountain''s breathing suddenly became heavy.

 C321

    Ding Zhizhong sneered, "Even if you were to hand me over to Prince Xian of the Left, he would only expel me out of the country and return me back to me. "I won''t die, because I am an emissary sent by the Emperor to Big Moon City and I am under the orders of the Emperor. Prince Xian of the Left won''t offend someone great just because of me."


    Solu Lianshan rolled his eyes. He did not know if what Ding Zhizhong said was true or not.


    Ding Zhizhong opened his shirt, revealing a yellow satin cloth. It was clearly a secret decree.


    He covered his lapels with his hands. "I myself was under the orders of the Emperor to assist Her Highness the Princess, to stand at the peak of the Moon and become a part of the Great Qin Empire. I have an information alliance with Great Kang. The imperial physician is only trying to conceal my identity and gain Tuoba Fei''s trust.


    "You dare to betray your royal brother, do you know what punishment you have? Is there any punishment? "


    "Haha ¡­"


    Ding Zhizhong laughed extremely arrogantly: "Just by myself, I am the secret envoy of the great kang. No matter what I do, Tuoba Fei will not risk offending the great kang by killing me right in front of their three hundred thousand elite soldiers. He will send me back to Kam, and there will be no more chances. "


    "You ¡­"


    Solu Lianshan looked towards the door. He was worried that his conversation with Ding Zhizhong had been overheard.


    Ding Zhizhong also looked towards the door. He lowered his voice and whispered a few words into Sulu Lianshan''s ear.


    "How can I trust you?"


    Ding Zhizhong took out the secret decree from his chest pocket and placed it in front of Sulu Lianshan. "This is the emperor''s secret decree. If you have any questions, you can examine it carefully."


    Sulu Lianshan picked it up and scrutinized it closely. It was indeed a secret decree of Emperor Sheng of the Great Qin Empire. He could not help but believe it.


    That secret decree was originally intended to be passed on to Yue Chanjuan. She was intended to marry Yue Chanjuan to Solu and Lianshan and continue to act as the secret decree of the Da Wei family.


    "Why did the Emperor give you the decree? Shouldn''t you hand it over to Zhong Ao Shuang? "


    "This is heaven''s will. To think that Zhong Ao Shuang is nothing more than a chess piece that attracted everyone''s attention. As for the one that was truly sent to the Great Moon Branch, it''s me." Just think about it, what kind of identity does he have that would attract even less attention than the imperial doctors? "


    "When will the three hundred thousand elite soldiers arrive? Could they possibly help me take back my Great Moon Sect''s branch? "


    Ding Zhizhong arrogantly said in a haughty manner: "Then it will depend on your sincerity. I am only conveying Your Majesty''s intentions, and I can also convey my Heavenly Emperor''s intentions. The Great Moon Branch is a single branch, so if it is alone, and if there is enough sincerity, with my great strength, aiding me in taking back the branch is nothing. "


    If it was so easy, why did Da Kang form an alliance with the Great Moon? Why did he form an alliance with the Great Moon Branch Alliance? He could wipe out the Da Yue branch and wipe out the Western Regions in one fell swoop.


    However, Sulu Lianshan was a fool to begin with. When he thought of the 300,000 elite soldiers stationed at Jade Gate Pass, he could not help but feel restless.


    "Princess Wuyou ¡­"


    "Princess Wuyou has always been a simple person."


    "But ¡­"


    "Don''t you know why the princess rejected him and why she left the royal court?"


    "This ¡­"


    Solu Lianshan lowered his head. There were some words that were difficult for him to say. How could he tell Ding Zhizhong that he had forced Princess Jianyou to death?


    Although Yue Mengmeng was a princess, she still possessed the royal bloodline, a princess personally conferred by the Emperor.


    "Princess Jie You didn''t actually commit suicide, but was killed by someone."


    Ding Zhizhong''s words were unrelenting in the face of death. His sudden words left Solu Lianshan dumbstruck as he blankly stared at him.


    "The princess did not intend to commit suicide. Someone hung her up on a beam to make it seem like they were committing suicide. With her intelligence, who would be so audacious as to do such a thing?"


    "Tuoba Fei!"


    Sulu Lianshan forced these two words out of his mouth. He looked at Ding Zhizhong with hesitation, "How did you know?"


    "Because at that time, this subject was at Princess Chu Feng''s residence and unintentionally came across this matter while trying to diagnose and treat her illness. It was time to understand why Prince Xian of the Left did what he did. If it were not so, how could the Prince hold the sky above his head and lock him up in his chambers and seize the power of the Great Moon Sect? "


    "So it''s like that!"


    Sulu Lianshan slammed his fist heavily on the table. Hatred and killing intent surged from the bottom of his heart.


    Ding Zhizhong patted Sulu Lianshan''s hand, "Do you know why the Great Deer clan evaded and moved out from the Wang Courtyard? To this day, they are not willing to see a single side?"


    "Why? "Could it be ¡­"


    "Just whose flesh and blood is the child in the stomach of Da Jin?"


    Words were like sharp arrows that pierced the heart of Sulu Lianshan. He did not dare to think about the fact that there was an inside story behind all of that.


    "Yue Chanjuan''s flesh and blood is naturally ¡­"


    He hesitated. If it was in the past, he would not suspect in the slightest that the child in Yue Chan Juan''s womb was the child left behind in his father''s womb. However, Ding Zhizhong''s question made him think in another direction.


    "Just based on the severity of the poisoning, I don''t have the ability to favor women anymore."


    "But before the wedding ¡­"


    "Just before the wedding, even though I stayed at the Worryfree Palace many times, I didn''t favor the Great Qin family. No one knew this better than me; the princess has always been innocent. "I had originally wanted to wait until the wedding day to consummate my marriage with the princess, but I didn''t ¡­"


    Ding Zhizhong made an expression of tacit understanding while secretly blinking his eyes.


    "Could it be that the flesh in Chan Juan''s stomach, is actually ¡­ actually ¡­"


    Solu Lianshan''s face twisted and his fists clenched. He couldn''t bear to think any further.


    "I should know why Prince Xian of the Left promoted me to the Imperial Physician Order. He even bestowed me with a medallion, allowing me to enter and exit the royal palace at will. There are many rewards."


    "We understand!"


    It was not a secret that Ding Zhizhong had diagnosed that Yue Chanjuan was pregnant and was promoted to the position of Imperial Physician.


    "So it''s like that. If it wasn''t for the child in Chan Juan''s stomach being his flesh and blood, why would he be so excited?"


    "Pa ¡­"


    Ding Zhizhong angrily slapped the table as he glared furiously at Yun Che: "Tuoba Fei killed my Great Keng to relieve worries for Princess, insulting my Great Kang Wu You, and secretly colluded with the bandits to cause trouble at the Northern Frontier. He took the opportunity to ask for rations and military supplies from me, but in reality, he had stayed put and colluded with Lou Lan. "His plot to kill the Heavens and kill the Earth, to be left alone in a palace, to ignore the people of the monarch, is truly an unforgivable sin!


    Ding Zhizhong raised his thick eyebrows with a furious look on his face. He was the one who immediately went out to clean up Tuoba Fei, the treacherous official.


    "Lord Ding, quiet, quiet, cough ¡­"


    When he heard Ding Zhizhong insult Tuoba, he couldn''t help but call him a confidant. However, he was afraid that the guard at the gate, Tuoba Fei''s snitch, would hear. He couldn''t help but remind the excited Lord Ding.


    "I am not afraid, loyal officials are not afraid of death, afraid of death, not loyal officials!"


    Solu Lianshan wiped off his sweat. Lord Ding was not afraid, he was afraid!

 C322

    "Tuo, Ba, Fei ¡­"


    Word by word, this name popped up between his teeth. Solu Lianshan gritted his teeth alone in his bedroom. Thinking of Yue Chan, whom he had coveted for a long time, the number one beauty in the world, the hatred in his heart grew even stronger.


    He wished that he could immediately hack Tuoba Fei into a thousand pieces and bring him back to meet Yue Chanjuan. The hatred of stealing his wife was unbearable for him.


    Thinking that the flesh and blood in Yue Chan''s stomach was Tuoba Fei''s vile creature, the hatred in his heart grew even stronger.


    "Da Kang, Qin Feng, Qin Tianxiong, three hundred thousand elite soldiers, Lou Lan ¡­"


    Sulu Lianshan planned in his heart how to use all of this to topple Tuoba Fei, take back the Great Moon Vault, and seize back all the authority.


    "How can I use all this to control everything in my hands?"


    Remembering that the imperial physician had ordered Ding Zhizhong to help him, Sullian couldn''t help but smile. He had really underestimated that imperial physician. He had actually managed to seize the wisdom pearl and come up with quite a few good ideas.


    "If we can contact King Lou through Ding Zhizhong and then contact him, we might have a chance to bring Tuoba Fei down and regain control of the Great Moon Branch."


    "Men, invite Prince Xian of the Left here."


    "No, someone, I am going to pay my respects to Prince Xian of the Left personally."


    Sulu Lianshan could not sit still any longer. He wanted to summon Tuoba Fei, as he was afraid that Tuoba Fei would not give him this face. Today, he went to court with that brother Wang, but he did not give him any face at all.


    Helpless, he could only personally head out of the royal courtyard and head towards Prince Xian of the Left''s residence to pay his respects to Tuoba Fei.


    "Reporting to your highness, we are here alone."


    Tuoba Fei and Yang Ling were in the middle of their conversation when someone came in to report that Tuoba Fei had already known about this ever since Solu Lianshan left Wang Ting. Tuoba Fei smiled and said, "Spirit Vortex, this king will personally welcome you. You should go rest first."


    "Your Highness, I will take my leave."


    After returning from Tuoba Fei, if he were to stay in the manor, most of the time he would stay in her room. How could she not be pleased and flirtatious?


    It was a pity that even after staying over so many times, her stomach still did not move at all, causing her to be extremely anxious.


    She only hoped that she could be pregnant with Tuoba Fei''s flesh and blood and climb up the tree to become the princess of the Great Moon Branch Regent, Prince Xian of the Left. She believed even more in her belief that one day, she would become a big enemy. That position could only belong to her.


    "Yue Chanjuan, just you wait. Sooner or later, I will trample you under my feet. The position of the Big Dipper should have been mine. It can only be mine!"


    A sinister smile appeared on her pure and moving face as she watched Tuoba Fei walk out.


    "Now, even Dan Yu has to come personally to pay a visit to the King. If the King wants to become the King, with the support of the Yang family, and the support of Da Kang, would it still be difficult? Even without all these, who would not know that the Great Moon Sect is the world under the rule of Prince Xian of the Left, Tuoba Fei?


    Yang Lingdang smiled proudly. The only thing that dissatisfied her was that Yue Chanjuan was about to give birth, but she did not have Tuoba Fei''s flesh and blood.


    "Brother Wang, I have the temerity to come. Please do not blame me, Brother Wang."


    Solu Lianshan was beaming with happiness as he walked quickly towards Tuoba Fei.


    "This official pays his respects to Solitary Yu, but does not know that he is alone, and is unable to welcome you."


    Tuoba Fei had a gentle and refined smile on his face as he cupped his fist. He looked very relaxed.


    "Brother Wang didn''t come to court today, but you''re not feeling well? This little brother was worried, so I came to visit. "


    "If you don''t dare, then please do so by yourself."


    Sulu Lianshan entered his study, not daring to put on airs. Just now, in front of an outsider, he was too afraid of his status and face to be polite to Tuoba.


    "Brother Wang, please take a seat."


    He slightly bowed and invited Tuoba Fei to his seat. Tuoba Fei smiled and said, "Please take your seat alone."


    "Brother Wang, this place is not the imperial court, so there''s no need to talk about the ceremony between the king and his subjects. I only talk about brotherly feelings."


    Tuoba Fei didn''t sit on the seat of honor, but rather, he casually sat down. Sulu Lianshan didn''t dare to sit on the seat of honor, as he pulled over a chair and sat down next to Tuoba Fei. "Brother Wang, thank you for your hard work. I''ve come to visit."


    "Thanks for your trouble, but I took care of some trivial matters yesterday and rested too late. There were some headaches that prevented you from coming to court, and you did not report them to me in advance, so please forgive me."


    Tuoba Fei''s tone was polite, but his attitude was calm. He leaned back in his chair and looked at Suluo Lianshan.


    "Brother Wang, how could I dare to say that? It''s all because I''m useless. Thank you for your concern, Brother Wang. Are you feeling better?"


    "Nothing serious."


    "Brother Wang, if you are not feeling well, you need to take good care of yourself and rest for a few more days." Brother Wang, if you are not feeling well, you need to take good care of yourself and rest for a few more days.


    "What orders do you have for me to come here alone?"


    "I am only here to visit Brother Wang and give you some tonic. I have no other intentions."


    Tuoba Fei laughed lightly. "This subject can also take a few days off just because I''m listening to the imperial government. These days, I''ve been working too hard and haven''t had a good rest."


    Sulu Lianshan wanted to say that there was no need to worry about Tuoba Fei resting, but no matter what, he did not dare to say it out loud. Moreover, he had other motives for coming here. If Tuoba Fei did not ascend to the throne, he would only be a puppet sitting in the Hall of Heavenly Sons. He could not be expected to be taken seriously by the officials here.


    "Brother Wang, it''s best if you don''t have an elder brother every day. It''s only right for elder brother to work hard and not rest. It is all because of your incompetence that I am unable to share your worries. Brother Wang, please ascend to the throne as soon as possible and take care of the political affairs of the imperial court. "


    The two chatted for a while in the study room. Sulu Lianshan originally came here with the intention of begging Tuoba Fei to lead his troops to battle so that he could take control of a portion of the military power. This was also Ding Zhizhong''s advice to him.


    Tuoba Fei sent Sulu out of the mountain with a cold smile on his face. Sure enough, he was a man who refused to be at ease. He wanted to cause trouble the moment he was released from captivity.


    Sulu Lianshan walked out of Tuoba Fei''s mansion in a daze. He stood there blankly for a moment, but he did not board the carriage. Instead, he walked around the Great Wings City. It had been a very long time since he had come out. Everything was so beautiful. Even the cold wind felt so comfortable.


    "Single?"


    An elegant and low voice sounded out. Solu Lianshan turned his head and looked over.


    In the cold wind, a long, white fox fur coat stood out like a strand of bamboo. Under her elegant eyebrows were a pair of eyes that caused the girl to be infatuated with him as she looked over.


    Seeing him stop and turning his head, the man''s face showed surprise. He quickly walked over and bowed: "Foreign official Zhong Ao Shuang greets Dan Yu."


    "Mr Zhong, I do not wish to meet you here by coincidence."


    "Yes, after so many days, I haven''t been able to see your dragon body. Is your dragon body good enough for me?"


    When had he ever been ill and needed to rest for half a year? As he looked at Zhong Ao Shuang, he could not help but have other thoughts in his mind: "Mr Zhong, it has been a long time since we last met. How about I have a chat with you?"

 C323

    Sulu Lianshan thought to himself, Zhong Ao Shuang is also from the Central Plains and is a famous scholar from the Great Canton. If I can get this person''s help, it would also be a great help. Most importantly, this person was one of Yue Chanjuan''s subjects. Through Zhong Ao Shuang, he was able to find out about Yue Chanjuan''s situation and contact her.


    Until now, he had not given up on his evil intentions, and still wholeheartedly wanted to rebuild the friendship between him and Yue Chanjuan.


    Ding Zhizhong''s words gave him hope. He thought that the way Yue Chanjuan treated him was a misunderstanding. It was a pressure that was forced upon him by Tuoba Fei.


    "Only with an order, I dare to disobey."


    Sulu Lianshan looked back and said, "FengHan, why don''t you find a place to drink a cup of wine so that you can seek advice from mister."


    "Please, just do it."


    Solu Lianshan and Zhong Ao Shuang entered a restaurant. This restaurant was Yue Chan''s property and was now managed by Zhong Ao Shuang.


    "Mr. Zhong."


    The clerk hurried forward to pay his respects. He did not know Solo Mountain, so he did not pay much attention to the people around Zhong Ao Shuang.


    "The third floor is off-limits to outsiders. The people behind are allowed to eat and drink on the second floor."


    "Yes."


    Zhong Ao Shuang extended her hand to invite Suo Lu Lianshan to go upstairs. Solu Lianshan was a little surprised, he didn''t understand why the waiters were being so respectful to Zhong Ao Shuang.


    "What would you like to use if you only invited me? Is it the food from the Great Kang Central Plains, or the delicious food and wine from the Great Moon Flower?"


    "As you wish, sir."


    Solu Lianshan sat down. Right now, it was not the time for food. The private room was on the third floor, so there was no one there.


    Zhong Ao Shuang casually ordered a few dishes that were well cooked and those that were cooked by Big Moon. She ordered some people to serve good wine and personally poured wine for the cloth dishes on Solurian Mountain.


    "Has Mr Zhong been at the Big Moon for more than a year?"


    "Yes, it has already been more than a year since I last remembered."


    "Sir, would you like to go back?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang smiled lightly: "Whether or not we can go back is not something that the foreign minister can decide on his own."


    Solu Lianshan''s heart skipped a beat. He looked up at Zhong Ao Shuang and laughed: "Sir, you are originally from the Central Plains, and are a great scholar from the Great Kang Han Forest Academy. If you are not used to living in the Western Regions, it would be natural for you to want to return."


    "The foreign officials have been conferred the title of a virtuous marquis by Tian Dan. How can they go back to their good fortune?"


    "If Teacher is not used to living here, I can let you go back."


    Zhong Ao Shuang was silent for a moment, then said: "This official has the orders of the Emperor to follow the Princess and to assist her in protecting her, but only for the sake of beauty, this official can only accept it from the bottom of his heart."


    "Imperial Decree ¡­"


    Sulu Lianshan chewed on the flavor and his eyes could not help but flicker with light.


    "Have you seen Dajun recently?"


    "The foreign officials have always been serving the Qin family."


    "How is Big Gou family?"


    "The Da Qin family is very good. Please do not hesitate to ask."


    "Is she about to give birth?"


    "Yes."


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s words were like gold, she did not say much. When Sulu Lianshan asked, he only replied simply.


    "The Northern Frontier is in chaos. What views do you have on this?"


    "Da Kang and Da Yue branch will handle the situation in the north. Now, Da Kang has sent out two hundred thousand elite troops along with the one hundred thousand soldiers stationed near Jade Gate Pass. I believe that they will be able to clear up the chaos in the north very soon."


    "Mister, Brother Wang invited me to join your Great Moon Sect. I assume you are being highly valued. May I know what position you hold and what are you in charge of it?"


    "Now, I have to take care of some trivial matters for you, and serve you." Now, you take care of some trivial matters for me, and serve me by my side.


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s tone was filled with an unsatisfied and disappointed expression, which was seen by Sulu Lianshan.


    He knew that even though his father and Tuoba Fei treated Zhong Ao Shuang with courtesy, they were only given a fake job and did not use it as an important job. Today, seeing Zhong Ao Shuang in such a state, they were only following beside Yue Chan and taking care of everyday affairs. They couldn''t help but reveal meaningful smiles.


    "Mister is a great scholar, but you didn''t expect me to not be able to fully display my talents. What a pity."


    Zhong Ao Shuang smiled bitterly without saying a word and raised her glass to toast Suo Lu Lianshan.


    "Sir, do you know the truth behind the chaos in the Northern Frontier?"


    "It is inconvenient for foreign officials to interfere in such matters."


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s eyes flashed, and she lowered her head to avoid Sulu Lianshan''s gaze.


    "Why did the Da Wei family move away from Wang Ting? Does mister not know about this? "


    "This is the prince''s wish. Please rest and nurture the baby. After all, the heir to the Heaven is in the stomach of the Great Qin family. Don''t be careless."


    "I''ve heard that Brother Wang often visits the Da Qin family. It''s very frequent."


    Sulu Lianshan stared at Zhong Ao Shuang. Indeed, when he saw Zhong Ao Shuang''s expression change, he lowered his head to conceal the expression on his face. He knew what was going on in his heart.


    "Sir, you are an official of Da Kang. Currently, the title of branch official in Da Yue is bestowed by my father, Tian Dan. However, Mister Da Kang, as an official of the Central Plains, if someone had ill intentions toward Da Kang, I wonder what sir would do?"


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Zhong Ao Shuang sighed deeply, looking down at the wine cup in her hand, she raised her hand and drank it all in one gulp, then said: "Foreign ministers are highly valued by the Heavens, they are bestowed the title of wise and wise, but foreign ministers are still citizens of the Central Plains, so they can only follow by the side of the Great Qin family and take care of trivial matters for the Great Qin family, to protect the Great Qin family."


    "Don''t you think that it is inappropriate for Prince Xian of the Left to visit the Da Jin family?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s expression changed once again, a look of helplessness appearing on his face, but he soon regained his composure: "Just based on your words, I don''t understand."


    "Then, does mister not understand the upheaval in the north?"


    "How did you know?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang turned pale with fright. She stood up and looked around, her expression serious as she looked at Solu Lianshan: "Just be careful with your words and actions. Just when we were at court, how did you know about this?"


    "Ding Zhizhong told me everything that I know. Does mister still want to hide anything?"


    "This ¡­"


    Zhong Ao Shuang slowly sat down, his expression was heavy as he thought for a while: "But what''s the point of it?"


    "Sir, please plan for me. After the matter is completed, I am willing to pay tribute to the Great Kang Subordinate Country. I pay my respects at the age of one, and Great Kang can send troops to the Great Moon Army."


    Zhong Ao Shuang was shocked: "Is that true?"


    "It''s absolutely true. Mister should also know that Tuoba Fei intends to separate himself from the great kang to become emperor and even secretly set up camp in the north. If this continues, the border of the great kang will never be peaceful again."


    "As for this matter, foreign ministers must report it to the emperor, and report it to the northern officials. However, it is not something that can be done without military authority. How can it be done in such a chaotic situation?"


    "I''ve heard that many tribes are dissatisfied with Tuoba Fei, and King Lou especially hates him. If the Great Kang is willing to help us, we will do our best to help the Great Kang to pacify the northern borders and the Great Swamp of Honor. We will forever be a Subordinate Country of the Great Kang and have a marriage alliance through generations. "


    "King Lou Lan, you only want to borrow King Lou Lan''s power?"


    "I believe that King Lou Lan has been waiting for a long time. Now that Tuoba Fei has sent troops to attack Lou Lan, I''m sure that Yi Zhitingyu will be willing to join hands with me."

 C324

    "Once in the palace, Xiao Lang is a passerby; he is as deep as the sea. After she entered the palace, it was difficult for her to see him again. She would turn soft and gentle, and sigh as she thought about him day and night. What could he do! "There''s nothing we can do!"


    "Outside of the Forbidden City, loiter around. In the end, you will not see it. When the matter of the blockage was settled, I was confined by my grandfather in his mansion, and couldn''t get out of it no matter how long I thought about it. On the day of my departure, I looked into the distance from the top of the hill outside the city and mourned until my voice became hoarse. It was all in vain! "My grandfather tied me to the top of the mountain with a rope tied around my waist. I could only watch from afar ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan''s hands trembled slightly. The secret letter in her hands was personally written by Qin Tianxiong, recounting everything that had happened in the past.


    It was only today that she found out why the emperor had resolved to get her out of jail and arrange a marriage with Big Moon. Qin Tienxiong and her had not known or received any news about it.


    Why, when she set out, he did not show up to see her off.


    It was said in the letter that Qin Tianxiong had also been confined within the Residence of the Duke of Guo ever since she had left the city. He had not been allowed to enter or leave, and had been closely guarded without freedom.


    Last year, Northern Frontier Tribe''s Great Kang and Great Moon Branch had joined forces against Yue Chanmen. He had pleaded bitterly for many times and had even risked his life to send troops to Jade Gate Pass in order to meet up with Yue Chanjuan.


    Helpless, Qin Tianxiong''s grandfather insisted on not letting him go. After he threatened Qin Tianxiong with his life several times, he reluctantly agreed to let Qin Tianxiong marry and leave him behind before he was willing to let him join the army.


    In order to obtain his freedom, to be able to march from the army to the northern border and meet up with Yue Chanjuan again, Qin Tianxiong had no choice but to submit and marry, marrying three women and even having a son.


    He was helpless. He did not want to get married, but if he did not get married, he would have no descendants. In order to obtain his freedom, in order to see Yue Chanjuan again, he gave in and married.


    This year, the Northern Frontier was in chaos. He asked to be the vanguard and lead the troops out to the battlefield.


    The letter expressed endless longing and love, but it was already too late.


    "Qin Tianxiong, it''s too late, too late ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan closed her eyes slightly. Qin Tianxiong''s appearance and figure were so blurry. Replacing them was that elegant, white, long-haired figure wearing a snow-white fox fur coat.


    "Tuoba Fei ¡­"


    A happy and satisfied smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. What else was there that she wasn''t satisfied with? She was already pregnant with Tuoba Fei''s child, and her revenge plan was unfolding step by step.


    Qin Tianxiong personally wrote a letter. He hoped that he would have the opportunity to meet Yue Chanjuan again. He requested that Yue Chanjuan must reply to him personally written letters.


    "Mr Zhong, has Qin Tianxiong found out about my situation?"


    "Yes, I have sent someone to inform Qin Xianfeng of most of the details."


    "Mister, what should we do next?"


    "Your subject is stupid. Princess should write a letter personally to Qin Tianxiong to calm his heart. This subject must personally make a trip to Qin Tianxiong''s and discuss matters regarding the northern border. "


    Yue Chan was silent for a moment. "What does Mister want Qin Tianxiong to do?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang approached Yue Chanjuan and whispered into her ear for a while. A surprised expression appeared on Yue Chanjuan''s face, and she once again pondered for a while, rubbing her temples and smiling bitterly, "Prince and mister had already planned this beforehand, so I don''t need to trouble you too much."


    "This subject shall perform his duties. This subject will do his best to arrange it. Does the princess have any other instructions for me?"


    "I will first write a letter and probe Qin Tianxiong''s tone. In his heart, whether it''s the Emperor who''s important or not, he will still have to consider it for me."


    Yue Chan took up her brush and wrote a letter, "Sir, there is no need to rush to see Qin Tianxiong. If he is willing to help me seek revenge and is willing to cooperate with us, it won''t be too late to go."


    "Yes, Princess is wise and farsighted, your subject obeys."


    "I am about to give birth, so Mister can handle these matters by himself. If there are any important matters, Mister knows how to deal with them."


    "Princess, please take care of yourself. I will arrange everything properly."


    Zhong Ao Shuang bowed and retreated, looking down at her protruding abdomen, her beautiful dimples had a holy maternal radiance, she was so beautiful and gentle, so contented and blissful, he had never seen this on her face before.


    "Princess, as long as you are happy and well, even if I am to blame, I am willing to die a horrible death!"


    The letter went back and forth between Great Wings City and the northern border, sending out messages one after another.


    Amidst the cold wind and the gentle breeze, the jade door that was in the distance was already faintly visible.


    The wind outside the barrier was like a blade, chilling to the bone. The Gold Steel Horse broke the tranquility of Xiao Shan.


    Qin Tianxiong raised his head and sighed. Was it really too late? How was she doing in the past year?


    The only thing he could not forget was the beautiful figure engraved in his heart. It had never faded. He had been depressed and submitted for more than a year just so that he could see her again and see if she was safe or not.


    Knowing full well that it was impossible for her to be with him now, she was already a large moon branch of the Great Qin Dynasty, and was even married to the lonely and lonely son of the crabapple pear, Xin Yu.


    "How can she endure such treatment?"


    Qin Tianxiong tightly clenched his fists. Along the way, he inquired about her information and matters, but it caused his heart to tremble uncontrollably and bleed profusely. So it turned out that he had never known that after experiencing so much suffering and life and death, she would never be able to see him again.


    Even if they could meet again today, he would not care about everything else. He had already married and had a son. She had already married twice, and was from the Western Regions.


    "Chan Juan, do you still remember the past? Can you and I still go back? "


    Qin Tianxiong smiled bitterly. He had repeatedly begged to bring troops to the northern border. Even if he wanted to see her, it would be difficult, let alone going back to the past. The past is no longer here, and many things have changed.


    The fact that the Emperor allowed him to lead troops to the Northern Frontier was already a sacred favor. With Yue Chanjuan''s status and his current identity, there was no way they could interact any further.


    He could only hope that he could have a chance to meet her again. If he wished to meet her once, that would be sufficient.


    "Chan Juan, wait for me. I''m at the northern border. "Hopefully, I will have the chance to meet you again. Hopefully, you will be fine ¡­"


    His heart had long since jumped out of the jade door to follow the sage.


    "Howl ¡­"


    With a long cry, a gyrfalcon fell into Qin Tianxiong''s group, landing on the shoulder of one of the people behind him.


    Qin Tianxiong turned his head around, his eyes filled with anticipation. This gyrfalcon was the one who had once delivered the news for him and Yue Chan.


    "Vanguard, it''s the princess'' secret letter."


    That person stepped forward and whispered a few words in a low voice. Then, he placed the sealed bamboo tube into Qin Tianxiong''s hand.


    Qin Tianxiong gripped the tube tightly. He wanted to immediately open it, but now that he was marching, it would be inconvenient for him to open the letter.


    "Chan Juan, it seems that you''ve received my letter, I didn''t think I''d be able to communicate with you."


    A rare smile appeared on Qin Tianxiong''s face. He couldn''t see her, and it was also good to be able to exchange letters and news with her.

 C325

    In the palace of the Emperor, the court officials were drowsy, their heads drooping without much energy, barely able to hold on as they listened to Sulu Lianshan''s somewhat angry question.


    There were a few people who would say a few perfunctory words, but none of them were very useful.


    Solu Lianshan tightly gripped the armrest of his throne as he glared hatefully at the officials. It had been far too long since he had last seen the court and Tuoba Fei''s men were already present.


    These people were still able to stand in the imperial court. If they hadn''t pledged their allegiance to Tuoba Fei, then they wouldn''t have been able to stay here. Even the old foxes, including the Xi Clan and Lian Xi Tiexin, had kept a low profile.


    "Lian Xi, Tiexin, I heard that you''ve been in bad health all this time. Have you recovered?"


    "This old official was already at the end of his years and should have long retired to give way to the sages. However, due to the severity of his illness, Prince Xian of the Left insisted on staying and ordered this old official to remain in the court. This old official has already lost all my strength, my mind is muddled and my body is barely able to hold on, I humbly request that you be lenient and grant me permission to return to my homeland. "


    Even Xi Tiexin curled his lips. That good daughter of his was currently imprisoned in the royal court and couldn''t even go in or out. She could only be held captive in silence and no longer had the energy or interest to cause trouble.


    The reason why he was still able to stay in the imperial court and protect the final glory of the Xi Clan was because of Tuoba Fei.


    Now, most of the matters in the Xi clan had been handed over to his son, Lian Xi Divine Peak.


    Not long after Tuoba Fei returned to the Great Bend, he pardoned Lian Xi''s Godly Peak and pardoned the Lian Xi clan. This action made Lian Xi Tie Xin have no choice but to submit to him; if it wasn''t for Tuoba Fei, he knew that he would have ruthlessly attacked the Lian Xi clan once again, making it impossible for the Lian Xi clan to survive.


    Currently, the Lian Xi clan had already pledged their allegiance in front of Tuoba Fei. He was grateful for Tuoba Fei''s kindness and gratitude for his promotion to the Godly Mt. Xi. This time, he was going to lead a team for Lou Lan.


    As long as he could achieve something, the Lian Xi clan would not be as glorious as they were in the past. However, he believed that as long as the Xi clan was loyal to Tuo Bafei, they would be able to retain their strength and authority in the imperial court.


    All of this depended on the sincerity of his family and Tuoba Fei.


    Lian Xi and Tie Xin secretly curled their lips. Solu Lianshan was not a simple material, so sooner or later, this Great Moon Sect branch would be Tuoba Fei''s.


    "Where is Lian Xi Divine Peak?"


    Sulu Lianshan was also not interested in fighting with this old fox, so he asked directly.


    "Reporting to the lone soldier, my son is leading troops to go to fight against Lou Lan."


    "Lou Lan on the expedition ¡­"


    Sulu Lianshan sighed in his heart. He originally wanted to use the entire Godly Xi Peak. Now, it seemed that Tuoba Fei had already taken control of everything.


    Outside the hall of the Son of Heaven, the door was pushed open. "Prince Xian of the Left is here to see you."


    Following the shout, a white figure walked into the hall with elegant steps.


    "Greetings, Prince Xian of the Left."


    The group of officials turned around and bowed. They were no longer perfunctory like when they faced Sulu Lianshan, and their faces were full of reverence and reverence.


    "No."


    The officials stood back and bowed their heads respectfully at their sides.


    "Brother Wang is here."


    Sulu Lianshan stood up with a forced smile on his face. "Brother Wang, please take a seat."


    "This subject greets Solitary Yu."


    Tuoba Fei smiled and cupped his fist. Sulu Lianshan hurriedly extended his hand and said, "Brother Wang, there''s no need to be so courteous. Please take a seat."


    "Thank you for your decision."


    Tuoba Fei sat down and someone immediately served him fragrant tea.


    "As long as you are excused, I have taken care of some trivial matters, thus delaying the morning assembly."


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Brother Wang, I just happen to have something that I need your guidance on."


    "I don''t dare to say so. What orders do you have to give if you don''t know anything?"


    "Thank you, Brother Wang, for your hard work. I can''t bear to see you toiling so much. I thank you for all the hard work you''ve put in since I ascended to the throne."


    Solu Lianshan cupped his fist in return, and Tuoba Fei returned the salute, "It is your duty to do so for the sake of the nation and for the sake of the ruler. You do not dare to speak in such a manner."


    "I believe that the northern border is in turmoil, with bandits and bandits repeatedly, and the criminals will never stop causing trouble. To set off on a campaign against Lou Lan, pacify the northern border, and unify the western region, many things will have to be done in favor of Brother Wang. How can I bear this? As for the matter of the north, it is not enough for Doyle. I am recovering now, and I intend to lead the army to calm the north. "I think that I am from the Great Moon Sect, and also from the Western Regions. I must do something to protect the peace of the Western Regions and prevent the thieves from meeting face to face with my Great Moon Sect."


    Solu Lianshan was somewhat uneasy as he caught sight of Tuoba Fei''s expression. However, Tuoba Fei had a faint smile on his face with a calm expression.


    Seeing Tuoba Fei''s strange smile, Sulu Lianshan felt even more uneasy as his voice got lower and lower.


    He forced a smile and said, "Brother Wang, I have no wisdom and am a brave man. The only thing I can do now is to lead my men to war."


    "Wouldn''t it cause the officials to worry if it were only in the form of gold coins? To make others laugh that I am useless now, that I need to go alone? "


    "Brother Wang, you think that since I have countless elite soldiers and generals under my command, I will only be at ease in the future even if I am to set off for war." "I have been recuperating for too long and have wanted to go out for some activities. I haven''t sent anyone to the north yet, so I don''t know who Brother Wang is going to send. I just want to go out for some activities."


    Tuoba Fei pondered silently. Sulu Lianshan did not dare to say anything and could only look pleadingly at him with a pleading look.


    "The Northern Frontier is in chaos. Right now, Da Kang and Da Yue Branch Alliance want to raze the Northern Frontier. What do you guys think?"


    The officials all began to speak up to stop him. None of them were fools for fear that Sulu Lianshan would do something even more outrageous and destroy his plans.


    "Shut up, I am only expending my strength for my big moon, not to mention this is not the first time I have led a personal army. In the past, I could lead troops to flatten the Western Regions, so why can''t I lead troops to clear the borders today?"


    Sulu Lianshan was furious in his heart. These subjects were paid a large monthly salary and served as a large monthly branch. They actually stood by Tuoba Fei''s side and stopped him from leading the troops out.


    He wanted to use this opportunity to lead the troops out to battle to secretly communicate with Da Kang and to contact King Lou. If he could not win the troops out, what would he be doing in Da Wan City? He could not escape Tuoba Fei.


    "Brother Wang, I can''t wait to be free. Please allow me to go out for a few days." "If Brother Wang is worried about me, I will only stay behind to supervise and deliver food and fodder, not our former enemies."


    Solu Lianshan looked worriedly at Tuoba Fei and glared fiercely at the officials. The officials remained silent and did not speak a word.


    Silence reigned in the Hall of Heavenly Sons. Everyone''s gaze was fixated on Tuoba Fei.


    The crowd of officials could also guess what Sulu Lianshan was thinking. The smile on Tuoba Fei''s face grew even wider.

 C326

    "Since you wish to lead the army and clear the chaos in the northern border, how could I dare to be slow? I wish you all the best. I wish you all the best and will succeed."


    Sulu Lianshan was overjoyed. He didn''t want Tuoba Fei to agree to let him go out and lead troops.


    Tuoba Fei laughed lightly. "We are only going to attack personally and join forces with Da Kang to wipe out the chaos in the northern border. Anyone who dares to give orders under the command of a general is naturally going to lead the army by themselves. Now we have to do it alone."


    Solu Lianshan wanted to stir up trouble, how could he not support him? A person who was restless was someone who was restless. He gave Solu Lianshan the chance to do so.


    "I will clear the border as soon as possible, and the branch border would also be peaceful and safe."


    "Brother Wang, may I know when we will go out to fight?"


    "Everything is as simple as arranged. The army commander can be appointed. This official will do his best to settle this matter as soon as possible."


    A gyrfalcon descended from the sky and circled in the air before landing in front of Yue Chan''s house.


    He stepped forward to remove the bamboo tube from the gyrfalcon''s body, glanced at Yue Chanjuan''s room, then took the secret letter to Zhong Ao Shuang''s room and knocked on the door.


    "Your Lordship, a secret letter has arrived."


    "Come in."


    The Cardinal walked into the room and handed over the secret letter with both hands. Zhong Ao Shuang waved her hands slightly, and the Cardinal bowed deeply as he retreated, a look of disappointment in his eyes.


    Or maybe it was because of this, it was enough for them to see him often and silently.


    He quietly closed the door. The Da Jin family was already at the point of delivery, and their spirits were low right now. All matters were handed over to Zhong Ao Shuang to take care of. Although there were a few of them helping Zhong Ao Shuang, Zhong Ao Shuang was still an official of Daxang. It was clear that she was loyal to the princess, but she wasn''t sure if it was the same on the surface.


    Zhong Ao Shuang didn''t open the secret letter. The secret letter had been sent from Qin Tianxiong outside the jade door. He guessed that it must have been written by Qin Tianxiong himself to Chan Yue Juan.


    He walked out of the room and arrived at Yue Chan Juan''s outer room. The servants hurriedly stood up and bowed, and Zhong Ao Shuang announced his presence.


    "Master Hou, Daojie is resting and has fallen asleep."


    "No worries, I have something important to report. All of you, wait outside."


    Zhong Ao Shuang didn''t inform anyone, but walked straight into Yue Chan Juan''s bedroom.


    Fiery red charcoal flashed, a warm smell wafted around the dorm room. Two huge white dogs were quietly lying down near the couch. Hearing the sound, they pricked up their ears and stared at Zhong Ao Shuang with their dark green eyes.


    Seeing that it was Zhong Ao Shuang, the two white dogs lazily lowered their heads. They were still staring at him with their dark green eyes, but they didn''t move.


    On the bed, a fiery red fox fur coat covered Yue Chanjuan''s body, accentuating her sparkling white jade like skin. The sleeping her was so beautiful and soft that it caused one''s heart to tremble.


    Zhong Ao Shuang did not disturb Yue Chanjuan. She stood quietly not far from the couch, staring at his dreamy face. She wanted to extend her hand to gently caress her dimples, but he could only silently watch her from this distance.


    Under her crescent-like eyebrows, her long eyelashes would occasionally tremble, and her round face would become even more charming. With a happy smile on her face, she went to sleep peacefully.


    Her slender, jade-like hands rested on her abdomen, which would occasionally bulge up and down from time to time.


    The gentleness and brilliance of a mother made Yue Chanjuan''s beauty no longer appear cold and aloof like before. Instead, she gave off an atmosphere that caused one''s heart to feel pity for her.


    Perhaps it was because the fetus in her womb was too mischievous, or perhaps it was about to give birth, but Yue Chan Juan''s sleeping state was not stable, and she would occasionally flip her body.


    "Mm ¡­"


    A whisper made Zhong Ao Shuang''s body shudder uncontrollably. She stared at that figure without blinking, wishing very much that she could get close to her and embrace her.


    When his gaze landed on Yue Chan''s protruding abdomen, Zhong Ao Shuang could not help but lower her head. The child in her womb was the flesh and blood of Prince Xian of the Left.


    "Big Qin."


    Zhong Ao Shuang called out softly, and took two steps forward. The white dogs glared fiercely as they raised their heads. Their mission was to not let anyone near the couch.


    "Great Qin, please wake up. This subject has something to report."


    "What is it?"


    A white dog ran to the front of the bed and put its steaming hot mouth on Yue Chan Juan''s palm in a fawning manner. Yue Chan Juan gently petted the white dog, but still did not open her eyes.


    "Qin Tianxiong has a secret letter to deliver. Please take a look at it."


    "Sir, please read it to me."


    She didn''t want to hide anything from Zhong Ao Shuang. This matter was no longer a personal relationship between children, and she no longer had any feelings for Qin Tianxiong.


    Now, she was only using Qin Tianxiong''s lingering feelings to help with her revenge plan. It wasn''t that she didn''t feel guilty, but she couldn''t come back in the past. She could only control everything in her hands and work hard for her revenge.


    "Yes."


    Zhong Ao Shuang opened the secret letter and read the contents of the letter to Yue Chan Juan.


    In the secret letter, Qin Tianxiong expressed his unbroken feelings of love and concern, requesting to see Yue Chanjuan once. In the letter previously written by Yue Chanjuan, she had briefly mentioned the grudges that had been buried deep within her heart. Qin Tianxiong had also vaguely expressed his willingness to help.


    "Mister, you should make a trip yourself."


    "The Great Concubine is about to be delivered, this subject will leave now ¡­"


    Qin Tianxiong should already be close to the Jade Gate Pass. You have to get in touch with him as soon as possible and tell him that if he still remembers our past relationship, then he''ll lend me a hand and help me take revenge. It''s not convenient for me to go now. When I have an idea, I will go to the vicinity of Jade Gate Pass or meet with him when I have the chance. "


    "Yes, this subject understands."


    "You don''t have to worry about this matter. When I heard that you were going to personally lead the troops, you should have personally gone to the northern border to contact Qin Tianxiong. I want to communicate with Qin Tianxiong as soon as possible, and without you, you will not be able to do so."


    "This subject is still not at ease. Today, we will transfer He Ju Hui and the rest here to protect the Da Qin Empire."


    "There''s no need to gather so many people. After leaving, I can go back to the royal court. Do you rest assured, sir?"


    "That''s good as well. The royal guard is tight, I can feel a bit more at ease after I return."


    "Mister, you should leave as soon as possible."


    "Yes, please send another letter to Qin Tianxiong."


    "Mister, go prepare. I will write a letter to Qin Tianxiong right now and hope that he can secretly lend me a hand." Sir, what would you do if you were to expend troops during the first month? "


    "Princess, if the princess gives birth to a prince after a few days, you can go to Yumen and Jingze to take a look. This subject will not disappoint the princess, please rest assured. "


    "Mister, you should set off tomorrow. After you''ve settled everything, go and return quickly."


    "Yes, this official will rush back as soon as possible."


    "The Northern Frontier is a complicated affair. Sir, there is no need to worry. The most important thing is to settle Qin Tianxiong''s matters here."

 C327

    "Vanguard, the Marquis of Peace has already set off for the Jade Gate Pass. He will be meeting with the vanguard with the princess'' secret letter."


    "Marquis An Ping?"


    Qin Tianxiong gently stroked his treasured sword as he pondered for a moment before speaking, "The Marquis An Ping is the marquis under the emperor''s decree. He has personally come here to meet me with the princess''s secret letter. What is his intention?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang was a Grand Scholar of the Grand Kanghan Forest Courtyard. After she was expelled from the academy, she was first sealed by the crabapple pear, and after her death, she was conferred the title of Marquis by the Grand Kangsheng Emperor.


    Although the marquis was just a humble official, he did not represent power. The title of marquis represented the glory of most of the court officials. When they saw that they had no choice but to kowtow and pay their respects, the title was considered very high in the world.


    Even though Qin Feng had been guarding Jade Gate for many years and had made countless contributions, he was still just a marquis.


    Of course, Qin Feng''s marquis was a first class marquis, and Zhong Ao Shuang''s marquis was a third class marquis.


    "Vanguard, the Marquis of Anping is the princess'' personal official. He has always been highly trusted by the princess and is very loyal to the princess. The duke had come personally this time because he''d come with the princess'' intentions to meet with the vanguard.


    Qin Tianxiong pondered silently. He did not understand Zhong Ao Shuang, and did not know if Yue Chan really trusted this person.


    "Chan Juan, did you send Zhong Ao Shuang to this place because you were forced to trust him, or because you truly trusted him? I don''t believe you don''t understand the intention of the Emperor in sending Zhong Ao Shuang to your side. This person definitely had an imperial edict on him, and even a secret decree. If you trust this person lightly, I am afraid that there will be no end to this calamity. "


    Opening the secret letter, every secret letter would be delivered into his hands before it could be opened. The gyrfalcon had started to get familiar with him and had recently begun to deliver the secret letter directly into his hands.


    In the secret letter, Yue Chan first recalled the past and gave a brief sigh. At the same time, she told Qin Tianxiong that Zhong Ao Shuang had protected him with his life several times. She already knew that Zhong Ao Shuang was under the royal orders to convince Qin Tianxiong of Zhong Ao Shuang.


    "Revenge, Chan Juan. How could I not want revenge for you? Revenge is not such a simple matter, yet I do not know what your intentions are?"


    He was looking forward to it. He was looking forward to it so that he could see Zhong Ao Shuang and find out how she was faring.


    Faintly a little jealous of Zhong Ao Shuang, that man can wait by her side every day, accompanying her.


    Bitterness rose in his heart, he had already known that Yue Chan Juan was pregnant, and was a lonely person left over from the womb. So what if he knew? He was also a man, a father.


    "Chan Juan, how are you? It''s been a hard year for you. I wish that I could be by your side as I was in the past and protect you so that you could rely on me. "


    Qin Tianxiong looked out of the barrier into the distance with a bitter smile on his face. Was there still a chance that he could see her again?


    "Chan Juan, Chan Juan ¡­"


    The sage had long since become the wife of someone else, and was about to become the mother of someone else.


    A jade pendant appeared in his hand. It was the one that Yue Chanjuan had given him back then. It was warm to the touch, akin to a person''s hand. He could not help but be mesmerized.


    "Vanguard, the marquis has sent a secret letter."


    "Present."


    The letter was sent by Qin Feng, the town''s northern guard, stating the current situation of the northern border. The letter explained the current situation of the northern guard, the complicated situation.


    Qin Feng told Qin Tianxiong not to go to the gate, and to send one hundred thousand men to the gate to listen to the order. He himself led fifty thousand men and horses, acting according to the circumstances in the northern border.


    "Fifty thousand. Two hundred thousand soldiers and horses. Only fifty thousand left over."


    Qin Tianxiong didn''t dare to be negligent. He was only a vanguard, and had to obey his father''s orders.


    He passed down the order. Currently, he only had ten thousand cavalrymen by his side. They were all carefully selected elites from the two hundred thousand soldiers. They followed beside him.


    The person sent by Zhong Ao Shuang ordered him to send a letter to Zhong Ao Shuang and come out of Jade Gate to meet him.


    "Perhaps if I don''t go close the jade door, it would be easier for me to act when the opportunity arises, so I can avoid father''s supervision."


    He had been ordered not to go to the Yumen Pass, Qin Tianxiong had stationed himself at the northern border outside of Xiao Shan to clean up the forces there.


    This decree was personally issued by Emperor Sheng. In order to pacify the chaos in the northern border and stabilize the situation, he did not hesitate to put an end to the battle and had the northern border pacified as soon as possible.


    Without a choice, news came from the northern border, from the Great Moon Branch to the capital.


    Zhong Ao and the frost servant had been hurrying on their way, hoping to contact Qin Tianxiong as soon as possible and discuss various matters.


    He had a secret mission. These missions included those of the Great Kang Emperor, as well as Tuoba Fei.


    Zhong Ao Shuang couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Right now, he had a secret mission of several families: Grand Kang, Prince Xian of the Left, Big Qin, Solitary ¡­


    "In the north, if the situation in the north were to become chaotic, it would not be easy to get rid of it. How can I get the most out of it? "


    A meticulous plan would still have to be adjusted depending on the situation. Zhong Ao Shuang looked back in the direction of the Great Wan City, afraid that he would not be able to accompany her and see her give birth to Lin''er.


    The matters in the north were too important. He needed to stay in the north and coordinate all kinds of matters.


    "Qin Feng, I need to see Qin Feng first."


    When Qin Tianxiong''s secret letter arrived, Zhong Ao Shuang did not go out of Jade Gate to meet Qin Tianxiong, but first paid her respects to Qin Feng.


    After a secret discussion, Zhong Ao Shuang stayed at the Jade Gate for an entire night before leaving to meet Qin Tianxiong.


    "Vanguard, the duke has arrived. Please go meet him."


    "Where?"


    "In order to avoid revealing our whereabouts, Master Hou disguised himself to travel in secret. Now, in a tent not far ahead, he is disguised as a guest merchant. Please don''t attract any attention after you disguise yourself, Vanguard."


    Qin Tianxiong was filled with mixed emotions. He could finally see the people around her and know the exact situation she was in. The rumours and rumors were already so shocking that they made his heart ache.


    With his trusted bodyguards, Qin Tianxiong changed into casual clothes. Fortunately, Da Kang and Da Yue branch were doing business at this time, so the people of Central Plains and the people of various tribes of the Western Regions were mixed together, so they didn''t attract too much attention.


    "Vanguard, please enter."


    There were horses and camels outside the tents, and there were also some goods. From the outside, it seemed like a small merchant.


    The valiant warriors surrounding the tent caused Qin Tianxiong to pause his gaze for a moment. Among them were people of the Central Plains, and there were also many warriors of the Huns in the Western Regions, exuding an intrepid aura.


    The tent flap opened, and a tall elegant figure rose from the tent to smile at him.


    "This lowly official pays his respect to the Duke of Ping."


    Qin Tianxiong raised his hands and bowed. Zhong Ao Shuang said with a smile: "You don''t need to be so polite, Vanguard. Please take a seat."


    There was only Zhong Ao Shuang left inside the tent, Qin Tianxiong and Zhong Ao Shuang were not unfamiliar with each other. Waving his hand to command the guards to guard outside the tent, he walked over and sat down.

 C328

    Zhong Ao Shuang did not say anything more. She took out Yue Chan''s secret letter and handed it to Qin Tianxiong, waiting for him to read it with a smile. Qin Tianxiong opened the letter and looked at it. His hands could not help but tremble slightly. The expression on his face changed several times in the blink of an eye as he lightly sighed.


    "General Qin, the reason why I''ve come to meet with you in secret is because of your highness. The princess has a message for me to give to General Qin."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The princess asked the general, did he forget his oath at the White Poplar Beach outside the capital?"


    Qin Tianxiong''s body trembled slightly as he looked at Zhong Ao Shuang with disbelief. Back in the capital, at the White Poplar Beach area, he and Yue Chan had once had a private conversation. It had originally been a secret between the two of them alone.


    Even the former crown prince and the others did not know about this secret.


    He had originally thought that it might not be Yue Chanjuan''s intention for Zhong Ao Shuang to arrive. He was deeply afraid that she was being controlled by Zhong Ao and the others, and that she did not have much freedom.


    Unexpectedly, Zhong Ao Shuang actually knew about Bai Yang Po''s matter, which could only be known by Yue Chan Juan. If that was the case, it meant that Yue Chanjuan truly trusted Zhong Ao Shuang. It was indeed true that she had sent Zhong Ao Shuang to the northern border to meet with him in secret.


    "I''ve never forgotten. Master Hou, what advice do you have?"


    "I only came because of a secret command from the princess. It has nothing to do with great karma, and nothing to do with the emperor. The meeting between General Qin and I was a personal affair, and had nothing to do with national affairs. "


    "I understand, she... How is it?"


    Qin Tianxiong sighed. A year had passed, how was she?


    "Her Highness the Princess is doing well now, it''s just that she hasn''t been able to take revenge for the great hatred she had in the past. She hasn''t gotten rid of all the evil officials of the imperial court, so she can''t help but sigh." When I heard that the general had arrived at the northern border, Princess Su Ye was unable to sleep, and was tossing and turning. "


    Zhong Ao Shuang took out a short blade from her bosom. That short blade was the one Qin Tianxiong had given to Yue Chan for her protection. Yue Chanjuan stepped out of the blockage and kept it by her side the entire time. Before Zhong Ao Shuang left, Yue Chanjuan handed him her short blade as a token of her trust in Qin Tianxiong. She also reminded Qin Tianxiong of his previous oath.


    Qin Tienxiong had originally given that short blade to Yue Chanjuan when Poplar Beach and Yue Chanjuan had made their vows.


    "Why is this item in the hands of the marquis?"


    Qin Tianxiong''s hand gripped the treasured sword beneath his ribs as his eyes flashed.


    "This is the gift that the General gave to the Princess at White Poplar Beach. Before she left, she asked me to bring it with me, did the General ever forget the vow I made at White Poplar City?" "If the general has already forgotten about it, then let me return it to him. We will never see each other again!"


    "We shall never meet again in this life!"


    Qin Tianxiong''s face twisted slightly, revealing a pained expression.


    "Will I ever see her again?"


    "The princess said that if the general doesn''t forget the oath made by Bai Yang Po in the past, the princess will come to the northern border in a few days to arrange a meeting with the general."


    Qin Tianxiong suddenly stood up and rubbed his hands together, "Are you serious?"


    He had been looking forward to it for too long. It was only when he calmed down in the Northern Frontier that he remembered how difficult it was to meet Yue Chan, given her identity.


    Hearing Zhong Ao Shuang say this, he could not help but feel hope that he would be able to see her again.


    "This is what the princess told me before I left. Does the general not believe it?"


    "I, of course I believe in her. How can I possibly see her again?"


    "The general should also know that it is inconvenient for the princess to come here now. When the matter of the north is settled, the general will fulfill his promise and the princess will recuperate, so he will naturally come to meet the general in the north."


    "What am I supposed to do?"


    "The chaos in the northern border should not be quelled prematurely. The general has an imperial order to lead the army, but it is not good to do anything openly. But it''s still very convenient to secretly release water and do some secret things. "


    Qin Tianxiong''s sword-like eyebrows twitched as he stared at Zhong Ao Shuang and sneered: "Marquis An Ping, I remember that you are a Great Scholar of the Han Lin Institution. Afterwards, the Emperor has bestowed upon you the title of Marquis An Ping, what is your intention in allowing the Northern Frontier to continue being chaotic?"


    "Will the general forget the princess'' wish?"


    "What does this have to do with the princess'' wish?"


    "Princess wants revenge. If the north is settled down, how will you proceed with your next plan?"


    "Master Hou, what is Princess''s plan?"


    "The first step is to make the northern border even more chaotic. "The general only needs to make the first step. If the general is in a difficult situation, the princess will not make it difficult for him. Otherwise, the general''s good prospects will be ruined."


    Qin Tianxiong was silent for a moment before clenching his fist and smashing it onto the table, "Zhong Ao Shuang, the princess believes in you. If I find out that you betrayed her, I will personally kill you."


    Zhong Ao Shuang laughed: "Betrayal? Do you know who arranged all these plans and schemes? Do you know that there are people from the Princess? Do you know that the Princess currently commanded the Redmakeup Army? Do you know who arranged the events at Mount Kunlun? Do you know who was behind all the things that were happening in the north? "


    Qin Tianxiong looked at Zhong Ao Shuang in shock and asked doubtfully: "Could it be that this is all your scheme and arrangements? Why? Why are you doing this? "


    "All of Your Highness'' matters and plans were arranged by me. This includes this trip to the northern border and it has caused more turmoil in the northern border. You want to know why? This marquis is indebted to the Princess'' trust and has entrusted great matters of revenge to you. I intend to take this opportunity to eliminate all the traitorous officials of the court and avenge the princess. That''s all. "


    Qin Tianxiong fell silent again. Zhong Ao Shuang''s words had surprised him and surprised him.


    He knew some things, but not many things. Now that he had met Zhong Ao Shuang, he learned even more secrets. What he did not expect was that behind all of this was ZhongAo Shuang''s arrangements.


    "The princess indeed trusts the duke, I wonder if this will be a blessing or a curse."


    Zhong Ao Shuang laughed: "General, why are you so suspicious? The princess is wise and farsighted, only the general can compare to her. Since the princess has sent this marquis here, the general should trust this marquis. "


    "What benefits does the duke wish to gain by betraying the greater good and the emperor?"


    "Benefits ¡­"


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s eyes were deep, and she couldn''t help but sigh: "General, if we follow the princess'' plan, what benefits do we get?"


    "I ¡­ How can I compare?"


    "Why not?"


    Qin Tianxiong''s eyes widened, "Could it be that you ¡­"


    Zhong Ao Shuang raised a hand to stop Qin Tianxiong''s words. A pained look flashed in his eyes: "General only needs to know that I will not betray the princess. No matter what, I will fulfill the princess'' wish and avenge her. "If the general is willing to stay, then please stay. If you are not, then please leave."


    "Alright, I''ll believe you for now. What do you want me to do?"


    "This is the plan ¡­"


    Zhong Ao Shuang moved close to Qin Tianxiong''s ear and whispered to him for a while. Then, she took out the map and drew on it with her hands. The two of them came together and conspired for a long time.

 C329

    Sulu Lianshan was very excited and excited. He had spent more than half a year in prison, so he treasured his freedom even more. He personally selected the generals who would follow him. He could not wait and wanted to leave the Big Wen as soon as possible and rush to the Northern Frontier.


    "Wait for me at the northern border. When I leave this place, I''ll be like a hawk with wings. When I return, Great Wan City and Great Moon Branch will be mine."


    His hands were clenched tightly, as if he already had the full moon in them.


    Looking back, the only thing that he was reluctant to part with was that the number one beauty in the world was still in the city.


    "Chan Juan is waiting for me. I will be back soon. At that time, you don''t have to look at Tuoba Fei''s expression, and you don''t have to be afraid." At that time, you belonged only to me, to my wife, the Big Moon Sect''s Big Dipper! "


    The mighty soldiers majestically departed from the great circle. Solu Lianshan took one last look at the great circle. Even after more than half a year, his subordinates still had a few trusted aides. They were the people who had always been by his side.


    He left some of them in the big engine room, keeping an eye on Yue Chanjuan''s movements and reporting the situation to him.


    He had personally gone out to battle, and all the officials had come to send him off, wishing him success and success on his own.


    Solurian smiled proudly as he sat on his horse. Finally, he was free. This feeling was truly too good, too wonderful. Even when Prince Xian of the Left did not appear and personally sent him off, he was not too angry.


    "Tuoba Fei, one day, I will make you kneel at my feet and beg you to spare your life!"


    Despite knowing that the possibility was infinitely close to zero, Solurian Mountain still believed that there would be a day.


    "Let''s go!"


    With a command, the army set off. Solu didn''t even return to the top of the mountain as he led his troops towards Jade Gate Pass.


    "Zhong Ao Shuang has already left. Presumably, he has already made contact with Da Kang first. Before long, his secret letter will be delivered to us. With the support of Da Kang, we can attack from the inside and the outside. Then, we can contact King Lou Lan and attack him from a few directions. I believe that we can quickly eliminate Tuoba Fei and regain control of Da Yue branch. "


    A complacent smile appeared on Sulu Lianshan''s face. Many of the generals he chose were generals who were usually displeased with themselves, or warriors who had been at odds with Tuoba Fei in the past.


    He intentionally did so in the hope that he could seize the opportunity to seize both the military power and the army in his hands and strike a fierce blow at Tuoba Fei.


    He turned his head to look around and saw a few unfamiliar faces in the crowd behind him. Sulu Lianshan could not help but smile. Those people were assigned to him by Zhong Ao Shuang. Not only were they in charge of contacting Zhong Ao Shuang, but they were also in charge of contacting King Lou Lan.


    "Zhong Ao Shuang, so it turns out that you are not a peaceful person either. It is only right that you have secretly contacted Da Kang. You did not expect that you had secretly been in contact with Lou Lan Wang, Yi Chong Ting Yu. Or perhaps it was the will of heaven to give Ding Zhizhong and Zhong Ao Shuang to me. "Ding Zhizhong is at the end of the corridor, while Zhong Ao Shuang is at the end of the corridor, in contact with Da Kang and Lou Lan. Tuoba Fei, your road has come to an end!"


    Due to Qin Tianxiong''s arrival and ZhongAo Shuang''s secret participation, the situation in the northern border had become even more complicated.


    Every force had the possibility to bring out a big fish behind their backs, and one of the biggest fish would undoubtedly be the Great Moon Branch.


    "Master, the Prince has a secret order."


    His master took the letter. He had bronze-colored skin, and every muscle on his body showed fine lines from the tight clothes on his body.


    His face was like a rock, slightly rough and giving him the charm of a man.


    Its thick brown eyebrows were towering, and its sunken eye sockets gave it an exotic feeling. He had a pair of dark brown eyes that were like a pool of water that would occasionally appear in the desert, causing people to be unable to see through him.


    Her figure was long and slender, exposing skin that was bronze-colored with the same determination, arrogance, competence, and a faint unruly and valiant aura, full of masculine beauty.


    The Desert Eagle of the past had already grown from a young eagle to a real eagle. Ashnah no longer had a prideful, unruly, and impetuous aura, instead, there was an extra calm and calmness to it.


    Having been a servant for a year had erased too many of the edges of his body, allowing him to truly mature.


    "He''s just a person of his own power, but he''s still not content with it!"


    He looked deeper. Right now, there were a few forces in the Northern Frontier that were under his command. They were recruiting criminals in the Northern Frontier, supplying them with food and weapons, and making the Northern Frontier even more chaotic.


    "Your Highness, you have foresight, this is the best time, let''s watch as I, Asch, hunt for the pride of the people, and shine in the northern border. Let me show you, the Desert Eagle from the past, is still a soaring eagle on the snowy mountain in the prairie."


    Ashes'' eyes looked up into the sky. Far away in the sky, eagles were soaring.


    He couldn''t help but bitterly smile. The current him, could he still be considered an eagle?


    "I''m afraid that today, I am just a male eagle raised by the prince?"


    The arrival of the powerful troops of the Great Kang had made the Northern Frontier even more terrified. All the criminals and forces had gathered at the Northern Frontier in search of a big tree to rely on.


    The deployment of King Lou to the northern border undoubtedly facilitated the movements of these forces. Soon enough, a large number of bandits and bandits gathered around King Lou. They continued to roam the northern border with King Lou''s strength.


    After several rounds of fighting and cleaning, there was a slight tendency for the thunderstorm to subside. It did not make the northern border much quieter.


    Those who were exterminated were mostly bandits and criminals who lacked the strength and ability to rely on themselves. The bandits and bandits gathered at the northern border were no longer those criminal prisoners that numbered in the hundreds of thousands.


    The situation became even more chaotic. Da Kang once again urged Da Yue Qi to raise troops to suppress King Lou Lan and stall his forces. At the same time, he urged Suo Lu Lianshan to clean up the bandits in the northern border and to join forces with Da Kang to raze the northern border.


    The Jade Gate Pass and the Sword School were two of the great trials of mutual support. They also supported each other and resonated from the front and back. The three parts of the Sword School, Jade Gate Pass, and Xiao Shan formed an iron gate that guarded the gateway from the Western Regions to the Great Prosperity.


    Behind the door was the desolate Xiao Shan, the desert desert, the desert, and the snowy mountain. The road was rugged and difficult to traverse.


    At this moment, Qin Tianxiong was in charge of the criminals and bandits near Xiao Shan.


    "If Xiao Shan loses, the connection between the Jade Gate Pass and the Sword School will be severed. If Da Kang wants to flatten the northern border, it will be difficult for him to do so."


    "You''re crazy!"


    Qin Tianxiong ruthlessly glared at Zhong Ao Shuang. He really suspected that Zhong Ao Shuang''s mental state was no longer normal due to the long period of time she had spent in the bitter cold and loneliness outside the barrier. Wanting to take down Xiao Shan''s mountain pass was truly a crazy idea.


    "I''m normal."


    Zhong Ao Shuang smiled elegantly and placed her finger on the map above Xiao Shan Pass.


    "You want me to send troops to take over Xiao Shan Pass?"


    "No, how can I put the general in a place where he must die? The general only needs to add fuel to the fire."

 C330

    Beads of sweat flowed unceasingly from her face. Yue Chanjuan tightly held onto the bedside. Pain was transmitted from her abdomen to her entire body; she was no longer able to tell.


    She could not help but curl up into a ball. The indescribable pain was so excruciating that it was like a dull knife was slowly stirring in her stomach, causing her to uncontrollably spasm and curl up, tightly grabbing onto the head of the bed.


    Each time, her entire body would be covered in sweat, tightly holding it in, yet she would not make a sound.


    Every woman had to experience this day and bring new life to this world. At the same time, they had to endure endless pain.


    "Big Gou, how are you? "Just hold it in, use more strength, and use more strength."


    The midwife and the doctor were waiting by his side. Ding Zhizhong was constantly wandering outside his bedroom.


    Yue Chanjuan had already returned to the king''s courtyard. She did not expect that tonight would be the time for her to give birth. Everything had already been prepared. When the sun rose, everyone began their preparations.


    He had been prepared in advance, waiting for the arrival of this little life.


    Seeing red in the morning and not feeling red in the middle of the night, waves of pain flooded over Yue Chanjuan like a tidal wave.


    She looked around for the figure that would make her feel at ease, but she could not find it.


    "Has the prince not come?"


    Feeling slightly disappointed, Tuoba flew over once during the day and left very quickly.


    Tonight, she might only have the two of them remaining, but Tuoba Fei didn''t appear.


    How she wished that Tuoba Fei could stay by her side. Even if it was only to look at him, his heart would be at ease. The delivery man couldn''t come in, but he could hear his voice outside, comfort her, and give her endless power.


    "We''ve already sent someone to report to His Highness. Perhaps His Highness is rushing over."


    Yue Chan Juan''s entire body was drenched in sweat, but she clenched her teeth and refused to make a sound, silently bearing the pain.


    "Big Qin, don''t be nervous, relax."


    The midwife and the doctor were feeding Yue Chanjuan medicine and wiping away her sweat while pushing at her bulging belly. Yet, the child had refused to show himself for a long time.


    "Son ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan curled up her body once again tightly as intense pain transmitted from her stomach to a deeper place. This pain was different from the pain caused by external forces, as the pain caused by swords and sabers were extremely difficult to endure.


    It was unbearable, but she had to endure it.


    "Your Royal Highness, Your Highness, you cannot enter. The man in the delivery room is not allowed to enter."


    "Scram!"


    The calm and elegant voice from before had already lost its clarity and patience. There was an indescribable worry and impatience in the voice.


    "Ah ¡­"


    The maid cried out in alarm as she fell to the ground. Yue Chanjuan''s eyes lit up as she looked towards the door.


    "Chan Juan ¡­"


    A group of people kneeled in front of him as they walked in. At this moment, no one dared to go up and remind him that the delivery man was not allowed to enter.


    "Prince ¡­"


    "Chan Juan, how are you?"


    Tuoba Fei reached out and grabbed Yue Chan''s hand, tenderly wiping the sweat off her forehead. "Bear with it, I''ll stay here with you."


    "Your highness, it''s enough for me to meet Your highness. Your highness, please leave. Your consort can hold on."


    Tuoba Fei shook his head slightly. Leaning over, he let Yue Chanjuan hold his hand tightly. "With me here, you can rest assured. Don''t be nervous."


    "Your Highness, please step aside. This servant wants to give the medicine to Big Dipper."


    Tuoba Fei slightly furrowed his brows. Yue Chanjuan''s face was pale as she smiled at Tuoba Fei. "Your highness, please leave. With your highness here, they don''t know what to do anymore." This concubine knows that the prince is right outside, so her heart is at peace. "


    "Chan Juan, I''ll wait outside. You''ve suffered."


    Yue Chanjuan shook her head, her eyes filled with happiness and satisfaction. To be able to make this man pay so much attention to her, she had directly entered the delivery room, regardless of the rule that a man was not allowed to enter.


    He was the most respected Regent of the Great Moon Branch, Prince Xian of the Left, and he had to be respectful even to him. He called himself "little brother" and was so nervous for her, not caring about the filth and blood in the delivery room.


    "My prince, please leave quickly. This concubine will be fine."


    Tuoba Fei gave Yue Chanjuan a deep look before lowering his head to kiss her forehead. Only then did he let go of her hand reluctantly and left the room.


    "Ding Zhizhong."


    "This subject pays his respect to Your Highness."


    Ding Zhizhong hastily came over and lifted his clothes to kneel down. Just now, Tuoba Fei had rushed into his bedroom before he could greet him.


    "Is there no other way? It was in vain that you were the imperial physician of the Central Plains. If there was any accident between the Da Jin and the child, you can raise your head and meet them. "


    "Yes, yes. This subject will think of a way immediately."


    Ding Zhizhong had a bitter face. A woman giving birth to a child was to make a trip to the gates of hell. He was an imperial physician, not a midwife.


    "Why aren''t you taking care of Big Bai? Let Big Bai give birth as soon as possible."


    "Yes, this official will take his leave."


    Ding Zhizhong''s face was as bitter as a bitter gourd. As an imperial physician, if he wanted to be a spy or a spy, if he wanted to plot against others and pretend to be someone powerful, would it be easy for him to become a midwife?


    Ding Zhizhong hastily brewed the medicine and sent someone to send it inside. He kept wandering around outside the bedroom and his head was covered with sweat.


    Yue Chanjuan gave birth to her child. He was even more nervous and worried than Yue Chanjuan. He kept mumbling to himself that his mother and son were safe. Otherwise, his gaze would be sharper and colder than a blade. He didn''t know how to face it.


    "God of Heaven and Earth, please protect the princess and her son. Otherwise, I really will have to cut off this great head myself to see Prince Xian of the Left ¡­"


    Just like Ding Zhizhong, there was another person wandering around outside the bedroom. Tuoba Fei had lost his usual calmness and calmness and his footsteps were heavy as he paced back and forth outside the bedroom. From time to time, he would raise his head to look at the door.


    "Divine spirit of the sun and moon, bless the safety of Chan Juan and her son ¡­"


    "Your Highness, please wait in the room to the side."


    Tuoba Fei slightly shook his head. He ignored the servant and continued to linger around the palace.


    He couldn''t help but laugh. This wasn''t the first time he had become a father, so why had he lost his composure like this tonight?


    "That''s me and her child. Our child."


    Seeing the door open time and time again, the servants were busy moving back and forth. Every time was a sign of hope, but also a sign of disappointment.


    "Chan Juan will definitely be safe for mother and son. She will definitely give birth to a son for me."


    His hand quietly clenched inside his sleeve as his gaze inadvertently swept across his surroundings. In a distant corner, a figure entered Tuoba Fei''s line of sight. His gaze swept over them and almost moved back.


    However, his gaze only swept past them and slightly frowned as he looked at the door of the chamber. He did not look at the figure in the corner again.


    In the corner, her slim and graceful figure was so enchanting that it would make anyone''s heart beat faster even if they were standing in a remote corner. Her enchanting face made all men''s hearts beat even faster.

 C331

    Tuoba Fei slowly paced back and forth and inadvertently walked to a corner nearby. When he raised his eyes, he happened to glance at a maidservant standing in the corner.


    "Your servant greets Your Highness."


    The maidservant bowed, her cheeks tinged with an alluring red color. Her bright eyes were filled with tears, and waves of bewitching emotions flowed all over her body.


    "What a beautiful maid."


    Tuoba Fei stopped moving and looked at the servant in front of him with appreciation.


    "Rise."


    "Thank you, Prince."


    Both of his eyebrows flew into his hair as a pair of phoenix eyes flowed with light. His dark green eyes were like emerald, yet they were also like a spring that carried with it a demonic beauty and danger.


    The corner of her mouth slightly curled up. It was as red as a flower and her skin was as smooth and exquisite as white jade. With a slight smile, it made one feel intoxicated.


    Her beauty was so ostentatious that it had a slightly demonic look to it. Her skin was bloodless, white to the point that it was almost transparent, like precious frozen jade. With a hint of crystalline charm, her beauty was enough to cause one to stop breathing and make all men go crazy for her.


    Her dark green eyes were bewitching, like jade or green waves. It was mesmerizing. Her red lips curved up into a charming crescent smile, blooming at her red flower-like lips. Her enchanting face was like a captivating spider, captivating and unable to be extricated from.


    The attendant in front of him was undoubtedly an extremely outstanding beauty. Even Tuoba Fei could not help but become absent-minded for a moment. For a long time, he could not shift his gaze away.


    Her beauty was vastly different from Yue Chanjuan''s beauty. She was like a cape flower with a poisonous fragrance, causing others to be intoxicated with her beauty.


    One was like a snow lotus that was ready to bloom at the peak of a snowy mountain, possessing a grace that did not belong to the human world''s elegance and transcendence.


    "What a beautiful face."


    Tuoba Fei raised a finger and hooked it under the servant''s chin. His eyes flickered slightly, as if he was moved by the servant''s beauty in front of him.


    "Prince, is this the only beautiful face I have?"


    The maidservant boldly approached Tuoba Fei, exhaling an orchid fragrance that captivated Tuoba Fei.


    The servant''s delicate body approached Tuoba Fei. She had a sweet smile and beautiful eyes. She looked at Tuoba Fei and said, "Your highness ¡­"


    The servant was tall and slender, even taller than Tuoba Fei. She slowly approached him, and a pair of delicate hands wrapped around his arms.


    "Everything is beautiful."


    Tuoba Fei extended his hand to grasp the servant''s hands as he gave a slight smile. "You''re indeed a beautiful woman, what a pity."


    "Your highness, your servant is unworthy of your kindness, your highness."


    "Wow ¡­"


    A loud cry interrupted the servant girl''s flirtatious actions. Tuoba Fei slightly exerted some force with his hands and pushed the maid who was so greasy that she was about to fall into his arms away. He turned around and quickly walked towards the entrance of the sleeping quarters.


    "Congratulations, Your Highness. It''s a little prince. Big Qin and his son are safe."


    His high and mighty heart finally calmed down. Tuoba Fei''s face was full of smiles as he said, "Reward! Today, everyone here will receive a great reward. The reward will be double that of those who serve the Da Qin family."


    "Thank you, Prince."


    Everyone happily expressed their gratitude. Seeing Tuoba Fei being so happy, everyone felt inexplicably joyful when they received such a great reward.


    The maidservants in the Worryfree Palace also understood why Tuoba Fei was so excited. It was because the child that was just born in the room was most likely the son of the prince in front of them.


    However, they could only think about this in secret. They didn''t even dare to say it out loud.


    Most of these slaves were servants that Tuoba Fei had trained since childhood. Their respect and loyalty towards him far surpassed the others.


    "Prince, please wait for a moment. The servants have finished packing up, and I will invite Prince to come in and take a look at Big Qin and Little Prince."


    Tuoba Fei happily nodded. The Worryfree Palace was full of joy and it was a joyous scene.


    "Big Qin, how do you feel?"


    Jade book''s face was full of joy as she leaned towards Yue Chanjuan. "Congratulations to the Great Qin family for the birth of such a young prince. The young prince is truly a handsome man."


    "Let me see."


    The jade book took the child from her hands and handed it to Yue Chanjuan. "Great Qin, please take a look. The little prince looks so handsome. His appearance ¡­ is somewhat similar to Great Wei''s. He will definitely be a handsome prince in the future."


    The words from the jade book paused slightly. Yue Chanjuan weakly looked at the child, only to see a slightly wrinkled face. The child had just been born and had not even had much of an appearance. He looked very thin and frail.


    A pair of especially thick eyebrows, as well as the shape and appearance of his face, could faintly be seen that he looked similar to Tuoba Fei.


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart couldn''t help but sink. They had already become so similar after just being born, they had even managed to read out the jade book. If a few more days passed, the child''s appearance would most likely become even more Tuoba Fei''s; no one would not be able to see it.


    If this continued, it would truly be inappropriate for Tuoba Fei and her reputation.


    "Jade book, get the others to leave."


    "Yes, your servant obeys."


    After Yu Shu dismissed the people in the chamber, he left behind the painting to wait upon Yue Chanjuan. The Wu Lan sisters did not know why, but they were not in the chamber.


    "Big Qin."


    "Give me the child and help me sit up."


    Yushu hurriedly helped Yue Chanjuan up. Yue Chanjuan did not have the strength to do so, so she just stretched out her hands and placed them on her knees. Yue Chan lowered her head and silently looked at that face that looked more and more like Tuoba Fei. She couldn''t help but reveal a gentle smile.


    This was her and Tuoba Fei''s child, the son of both of them.


    "Your Highness, your servant greets Your Highness."


    "Chan Juan, are you feeling better?"


    Tuoba Fei walked in with large strides, and his gaze landed on the child in Yue Chan''s embrace. His eyebrows slightly raised. Indeed, this was his son, and he looked so similar to him.


    "Your highness, chenqie is fine."


    "Rest well, don''t hold on, I''m here."


    Tuoba Fei stretched out his hand to hold Yue Chanjuan''s hand as he looked at her tenderly.


    "Prince, give him a hug and give him a name."


    Tuoba Fei stretched his hand out and took the child. After looking at it for a moment, he handed it over to Yu Shu. "Carry the child down to the Wu Lan sisters. Come over here and serve Big Qin''s peaceful rest."


    "Prince ¡­"


    "Chan Juan, don''t say too much. Just rest well, I''ll accompany you here."


    Yue Chanjuan nodded with a smile. She was truly too tired, and soon fell asleep. A faint fragrance filled the air in the chamber.


    Tuoba Fei lightly withdrew his hand and stood up. "Jade book, Knowledge Painting. The two of you, please wait upon them carefully. Do not slack off."


    "Yes, this servant obeys."


    Tuoba Fei stood before the couch and quietly stared at it for a moment before turning around and leaving.


    "Yushu, prince and Great Qin, little prince ¡­"


    "Shh, don''t say too much. You know how to draw. It''s fine if you know what you''re doing. Don''t say too much."


    A black shadow snuck into the bedroom, revealing a seductive face under the moonlight.


    At the same time, a few shadows wearing the uniform of the royal guards approached the palace quietly.


    The moon was dark and the winds were strong. In the middle of the night, a few clear cries came from the baby''s room.

 C332

    The two sisters carefully stood by the baby''s side, smiling as they looked down at the child in the cradle.


    "Elder sister, this child has the same appearance as the prince, there''s not much difference."


    "Shh, don''t speak nonsense to prevent others from listening in."


    "How could that be? There are no outsiders in the Worryfree Palace. The Great Concubine and the Prince share a deep bond, so who doesn''t know of the Worryfree Palace?"


    "Be careful when you speak. After all, the identity of the little prince is different. If someone else finds out, I''m afraid ¡­"


    "Elder sister, you are too careful. There are only two of us here, who would hear that? Even if there is someone, he is also a servant of the Worryfree Palace.


    "You talk too much."


    A slender figure appeared outside the baby''s room and listened to the sounds inside. He couldn''t help but reveal a strange smile.


    At the same time, a few black shadows approached the baby''s room. The long figure from before flashed into the baby''s room, fast as lightning. At the same time, an indescribable fragrance echoed in the baby''s room.


    "Not good, it''s ¡­"


    As soon as the voice of the Wu Lanzhu sisters came out, their bodies fell to the ground. Their slender figures arrived in front of the baby''s cradle and looked down at the baby that was peacefully sleeping in the cradle.


    Her round little face was like white jade, exuding a rare warmth. Her eyebrows entered her temples, and she fell into a deep sleep.


    "As expected, he is indeed very similar to him. So that''s how it is. Very well, we can use that to threaten Tuoba Fei. Tuoba Fei, never would I have thought that you and Princess Wuyou had already secretly formed a relationship. Even this child is your flesh and blood, yet this is just perfect for me. "


    A strange smile appeared on her enchanting face as she reached out and picked up the child in the cradle.


    "Whooosh."


    The sound of the knife could be heard. A few black shadows entered the nursery and saw that someone was holding the child, the knife came crashing down.


    "Don''t hurt her."


    A low and slightly hoarse voice sounded out, and a pair of amber eyes flickered with a ghostly beast-like luster as they stared at the seductive and absolutely beautiful servant girl.


    The servant girl dodged the daggers like a nimble snake. Her hands moved under her ribs and shot out a few rays of cold light.


    "Ding ding ¡­"


    Amidst the flashes of blades and shadows, several concealed weapons were shot down, and the charming servant had already jumped up to the window sill. Unfortunately, the door was blocked by a few big men, and the room immediately became small.


    "Good skill, hand over the child and I will guarantee you a lifetime of wealth and luxury."


    His beast-like eyes were fixated on that fox-like, unending face. He didn''t expect that he would be able to see such a fox-like servant after sneaking into the royal courtyard.


    The maidservant did not reply. She held the child with one hand and placed the other on her waist. The people in front of her weren''t ordinary people, so she wasn''t sure if she could get away with the child in her arms.


    "If you make a move, you will alarm the guards and maids of Wang Ting. When that happens, neither of us will be able to leave."


    The servant''s words stunned the wild beast eyed man for a moment. "What did you say? Aren''t you the servant of the Worryfree Palace? "


    "We all have the same goal. Why don''t we discuss it and get this child out of the royal court so we can solve our problems?"


    "How can a weak girl like you be a match for us? What do you want, I, can truly satisfy you." Give me the child and you will have everything you want. "


    "If you are not afraid of the people who alarmed Wang Ting, then you people from the Worryfree Palace, just delay the fight with me. Hehe, I''m afraid that you will be the ones to suffer."


    The maidservant smiled charmingly without fear, causing the few men to be unable to restrain their emotions, revealing an expression of infatuation.


    "Alright, let''s get out of the king''s courtyard first. Master, take this woman and her child out of the king''s courtyard first."


    Master took a deep look at the palace with his amber eyes and nodded, "Come, follow us. Don''t have any thoughts of getting lucky."


    The maidservant put the child into her robe and put on a fox fur coat to conceal her appearance. Fortunately, it was winter and she was tall and thin, so she wasn''t too worried about being discovered by others.


    Following behind a few masked men, he stealthily and stealthily walked out of the sleeping quarters.


    "Howl ¡­"


    A few low growls sounded, and a white figure jumped out from the darkness. The black figure couldn''t help but quickly retreat, and handed the blade in his hand over.


    "Damn, it''s a white dog."


    Smoke filled the air and filled the air with its fragrance. The white dog had already pounced on Shi Mu. It couldn''t help but slightly sway its body upon smelling the fragrance.


    "Let''s go."


    The servant didn''t seem dissatisfied as he jumped up the big tree and jumped out of the Worryfree Palace.


    "Assassin! Catch the assassin!"


    A few shadows seemed to be very familiar with Wang Ting, and they brought their maids and ran from many guards, disappearing into the darkness.


    "Master, it would attract the attention of the imperial guards if you bring a woman with you."


    "Where are the girls?"


    The maidservant laughed lightly. The few of them turned around to take a look. The maidservant had long since changed into the same clothes as them, and their original appearances could not be seen.


    That seductive face also wore a rather crude mask. Fortunately, it was night and it wasn''t too close. No one could see that her face was a mask.


    "Take the secret path!"


    "Yes, Master."


    Black Shadow had disappeared into the palace. Because they were here alone, there were no guards around the palace. Even so, they had attracted the attention of other guards and had come over to investigate.


    "The assassin is here!"


    The glow of the swords reflected the cold moonlight. Without even looking back, the few burly men behind their masters blocked the pursuers as their master and servant entered the palace at the same time.


    Behind his master, his followers had all fallen, and the imperial guards had all fallen ¡­


    In the blood-red light, the door to the sleeping quarters closed, and more guards rushed towards it.


    "They are in the chamber. They cannot escape. They have entered the chamber alone."


    "Creak ¡­ Creak ¡­"


    The dragon bed moved away from the sound of the mechanism, revealing a dark hole. Master turned around and saw that his followers would not have a chance to escape into the palace to follow him.


    Taking a step into the cave, the attendant entered the cave entrance without hesitation.


    The cave entrance closed and everything returned to normal. It was as if nothing had happened.


    "Let me guess who you are."


    In a deep and dark cave, the owner held a crystal lamp and quickly walked ahead.


    The servant girl stood behind her master, her dark green eyes swiveling as she observed the secret passage.


    "Can you guess?"


    "More or less, this secret path has existed for a long time, it should have existed since the beginning of the construction of the King''s Court. This is Yu''s personal palace, so there won''t be many people who will know that there is a secret passage in Yu Yu''s personal palace. "


    "Not too little. Who are you?"


    "If you want to know who I am, why not guess?"


    A cold light flashed in the servant''s hand as the scimitar came slashing back, chopping at the servant''s fox fur.

 C333

    "Clank ¡­"


    The sound of weapons clashing echoed loudly in the deep secret passage.


    "There is no need to get angry from embarrassment. Haha ¡­"


    The attendant had already flashed her light smile, and was already ten feet away. Her pair of dark green eyes were like that of a hungry wolf, flashing a faint luster in the darkness.


    "Who are you?"


    Solu Lianshan did not attack again. The expert stretched out his hand and knew if he had done so or not. Although it was just a single move earlier, he knew that the person in front of him had extraordinary kung fu skills. If they were to fight, it wouldn''t be easy for them to take him down in a short period of time.


    The secret passageway was narrow, so it could only allow two people to walk side by side. It was not a good place to fight.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I am not an enemy. Was the sole purpose of coming here to kidnap Prince Xian of the Left''s beloved son, to threaten him, to force Prince Xian of the Left to abdicate the throne, and to return the Big Moon to him? "


    Sulu''s beast-like eyes were filled with killing intent as he stared at the servant girl and the child in her arms.


    "Tuo, Ba, Fei ¡­ you''re Tuoba Fei''s man?"


    "If I am Tuoba Fei''s man, will I kidnap his beloved son?"


    "Leave the child to me."


    "What does the unknown intend to do with this child?"


    "No need for you to ask."


    "With just his strength alone, there''s no way he could have overthrown Tuoba Fei and taken back the Great Moon Sect''s branch that was originally his."


    "I have my ways."


    "Just because you want to rely on the great kang? Great Kung may not sincerely help Dan Yu, but he was willing to pay a huge price to offend Prince Xian of the Left to help Dan Yu take back the Da Yue branch. Why don''t you just think about it and contact your friends? "


    "Who is your master?"


    "King Lou Lan, are you just in touch with him and intend to meet in person to discuss some important matters?"


    "So you''re one of King Lou Lan''s men."


    Solu Lianshan put away the scimitar, turned around, and walked away. "Let''s leave this place first. We''ll talk about the rest when we leave the great Wen."


    "Only Yu Ming."


    The maidservant laughed softly and followed not too far behind Sulu Lianshan. Her lips curled slightly. As a lone wolf, this person who risked his life to personally lead people into the royal court at night was really a fool.


    "Tuoba Fei knew about it. He must have sneaked back and entered the royal court at night, right? Even if he didn''t know beforehand that his son had gone missing, he would have found out something. Unfortunately, it''s hard for us to continue our fates. "


    The two of them stopped talking and walked on in silence. After walking for a long time, Sulu Lianshan pushed away the stone slab above his head, revealing a sliver of daylight.


    Solu Lianshan stepped out of the cave and stared back at the servant girl. He extended his hand and said, "Hand the child over to me, and I''ll let you go."


    The maidservant smiled with ridicule in her eyes. She pondered for a moment before throwing the child in her arms out of the cave. Solu Lianshan jumped to pick the child up and the maidservant flew out of the cave.


    Solu Lianshan activated the mechanism, and the secret passage was sealed once again. A heavy stone mill was placed on top of the secret passage.


    "What is this place?"


    The maidservant asked, but she did not take any action to snatch the infant away. There were a few valiant dark shadows guarding the place, the sabre lights in their hands were cold, eyeing the maidservant like a tiger eyeing its prey.


    "This is a dilapidated abandoned mill outside the Great Bend City. My two esteemed guests came here late at night and did not receive us properly. His Highness ordered me to send you off."


    Under the moonlight, a pair of silver eyes flashed with a strange luster. The interior of the mill was covered with layers of black shadows.


    "Ambush!"


    The servant said in her heart as she scanned her surroundings with her green eyes, looking for a gap to break out of the encirclement.


    Sulu Lianshan couldn''t help but be stunned. The secret passage was so hidden that only the people from the Sulu Clan knew about it. Moreover, only Pear Blossom Valley and his brothers knew why there were people lying in ambush here.


    "Use your baby to threaten them. Give us horses and send us away."


    The maidservant was close to the mountain and their only bargaining chip was the child in their hands.


    Sulu Lianshan came to his senses and raised the child in his hand. "Huu Jiu Jin Han, do you know whose beloved son this child is? If you dare to act rashly, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Send a few good horses over, let my men go, and then send us off safely.


    "Haha ¡­"


    Huaipeng Jin Han laughed arrogantly: "Esteemed guests, why are you two leaving in such a hurry? Your highness has received news that the two of you have come from afar to prepare fine wine and delicacies, and would like to invite the two esteemed guests to view the moon."


    "Huu Jin Han, could it be that you want to kill this child? If that''s the case, Tuoba Fei will not spare you."


    "Since the two of you have come, there is no need for you to be in such a hurry to leave. The king invites you to a banquet and you cannot refuse. Men, welcome to the banquet."


    The black shadow pressed forward, the servant placed her hand on her waist, not in a hurry to attack. She lightly laughed, "Phew, I''m afraid none of you will survive after injuring my child. Let us leave, how about I leave your child behind for you?"


    "A child can only be changed by another person. This is the intention of the prince. If any of you want to leave safely, hand the child over."


    Solu Lianshan took a few steps away from the servant, his eyes flashing. "Breathe in the cold. Give me three good horses. When we leave this place, I''ll hand the child over to you."


    "Servants, prepare the horses for our esteemed guest."


    Solo Lianshan stared at his serving maid and said. The only bargaining chip he had was his child. If he wanted to leave, he could only use his child to threaten him. He could not help but feel that it was a pity that his servant was so enchanting and seductive. However, in the face of life and death, he no longer had any intention of showing mercy to the fairer sex.


    "Why leave in such a hurry? Abandoning companions is not a virtue."


    The maidservant suddenly jumped out. A cold light flashed from her waist, and a soft blade reflected the moonlight. It was so dazzling that it made Sulu Lianshan absent-minded for a moment.


    He was also a veteran of hundreds of battles. As he brandished the scimitar in his hand, he used one hand to hold the child in his bosom.


    The two of them stood together, swords flashing, holding Jin Han''s arms as they leaned against the door, enjoying the internal conflict.


    Both of them possessed extraordinary skills, so it was not possible for them to determine the victor in a short period of time. The attendants attacked with sabers, both of them slashing at the child in the arms of Sulu Lianshan.


    Solu retreated step by step. He held a child in his arms, afraid that he would be hurt by a servant girl. Thus, he was somewhat afraid.


    "Huu Jin Han, stop this lunatic. If your child is injured, let''s see how you explain this to Tuoba Fei!"


    "No need for esteemed customer to worry, just worry about yourself."


    "Idiot!"


    The servant scolded in a low voice. She leaned close to Sulu Lianshan and whispered, "They won''t let me go just because they have children. If you disturb me again, don''t blame me for revealing your identity. "


    Between the two of them, Sulu Lianshan''s expression changed. Thankfully, his face was covered, and no one could see the change in his expression.


    "Alright, let''s go."

 C334

    Sulu Lianshan and his servant joined forces and charged out of the encirclement. The other party seemed to be lacking in manpower. Very quickly, a path of blood was cut through and they all retreated.


    "They should be the first to arrive. Quick, break out of the encirclement!"


    After the attendant said this, Sulu Lianshan didn''t have any other ideas. He obeyed the attendant''s words and dashed all the way to find his horse.


    It was a dark night so no one knew how many people were in the dark. The abandoned mill was a complicated place and there was a lot of junk so it was easy for them to hide and escape.


    The smell of blood floated in the air. The thick smell of blood was suffocating. Solu Lianshan and the maidservant were also injured. They did not dare to stop even for a moment.


    "Get on the horse and head east."


    The servant girl whispered beside Sulu Lianshan. The two of them grabbed their horses and mounted them. Then, they started to run towards the east.


    "Sou, sou, sou ¡­"


    The arrows were flying in the dark. The shadows under the moonlight increased as they surrounded the mill.


    "Plop ¡­" "Hiss ¡­"


    The steed that was sitting on the mountain was hit by the arrow and fell to the ground, groaning in grief.


    The maidservant stretched out her hand and lifted the neck of the Solu Lianshan, and Solu Lianshan seized the opportunity to grab the maidservant''s saddle, and leaped behind the maidservant.


    "Killing and stealing horses."


    The servant only said one sentence, and Solu Lianshan already understood her meaning. If they were to ride two horses, they would not be able to escape.


    "Tuoba Fei, you are ruthless. You don''t even care about the life of your beloved son."


    In the blink of an eye, Sulu Mountain killed a knight, took his horse, and the two horses galloped on.


    "Sou, sou, sou ¡­"


    The dense rain of arrows landed in front of the horse. The horse raised its hooves in shock and soared into the air, almost throwing Solu Lianshan and the servant girl off the horse.


    Fortunately, the two of them were experts on horseback. They hurriedly controlled the horses to stop.


    The arrow pierced through the empty space around their horses. Their horses passed through the arrow.


    In the darkness ahead, a cold light flashed as countless arrows were aimed at them. If they moved even the slightest bit, they could turn into hedgehogs.


    "Esteemed guests, This King has already prepared a feast for both of you. Why are you leaving in such a hurry?"


    Solu Lianshan was secretly surprised. He had long left behind people to assist him, but up until now, he had not seen a single person.


    "Tuoba Fei!"


    He clenched his teeth and spat out those three words. However, he was extremely terrified in his heart. If he was caught by Tuoba Fei and found out about his identity, he would never have the chance to turn the situation around again.


    "Don''t reveal my identity. In the future, I will naturally assist your master. Together, we will own the Western Regions and be brothers forever."


    The servant sneered, "I will always be your brother. I remember that Prince Xian of the Left who came alone to receive me at the banquet, was the brother who became sworn brothers in front of the ancestors of the Heaven, Earth, and Moon spirits."


    "He''s a traitor. How can we compare to him?"


    "My men should have known about the changes here and will come to meet us."


    "I hope so. I will not betray you. I hope you will not forget what you said today."


    "Both of you, please follow This King back to the great Wen for the feast."


    Solurian Mountain held the baby high in his arms. The baby was still in a sweet slumber, bathed in incense.


    "Talk to Tuoba Fei. Use your baby to threaten us and let us go."


    Sulu Lianshan did not dare to directly converse with Tuoba Fei, as he was afraid that Tuoba Fei would discover his identity.


    "Prince Xian of the Left, please look at who this infant is. If Prince Xian of the Left doesn''t have any feelings for him, then don''t blame us for being ruthless."


    In the firelight and moonlight, the baby''s sweet little face was very quiet.


    "Do you think this king will be threatened by you?"


    "Does the Prince really have no feelings for this infant?"


    The attendant lightly laughed. After knowing that the baby was Tuoba Fei and Yue Chan''s child, he was confident that Tuoba Fei would absolutely not allow anyone to harm this child in the slightest.


    At the Worryfree Palace, she had personally witnessed how Tuoba Fei cared about Yue Chan and this child.


    "The two of you have traveled a long way to come here. How can this king not extend his hospitality to the two esteemed guests? You two esteemed guests can also reveal your true appearances so this king can get to know each other."


    Sulu Lianshan held the infant tightly in his hand. His amber eyes were filled with ruthlessness as a terrifying thought suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "If I kill Tuoba Fei and Yue Chan Juan''s child, as well as this evil creature, in the future, Chan will find out that Tuoba Fei didn''t care about his old friendship and didn''t pity his child''s life in order to catch the assassin ¡­"


    This thought was like a venomous snake that held tightly onto him, causing him to grip the infant''s hand tighter and tighter.


    He didn''t want to see this child. He was a vile child of Tuoba Fei and his beloved woman.


    The crazed and vicious thoughts in his mind became denser and denser. As he looked at the handsome face of Tuoba Fei, his grip tightened.


    "Is the prince not afraid of us accidentally killing the child?"


    The maidservant was smiling from ear to ear, showing no signs of fear or nervousness. However, she did not notice that the hands of the infant that were holding onto the nearby Sulu Mountain were becoming tighter and heavier.


    "Kill!"


    The people shouted and the surrounding was thrown into chaos. Solu Lianshan could not help but sneer. His men had finally arrived.


    "Tuoba Fei, I won''t let you off, and I won''t let this little devilspawn go either!"


    When the people on the other side were in a mess, the servant girl was already hiding under the horse''s abdomen. She used the hilt of her blade to hit the horse hard on its fart, causing the horse to jump out in fright.


    Solurian Shan received the hint of a servant in advance, and at the same time, he rushed out with the fart of a horse.


    "Tuoba Fei, if you dare to act rashly, I''ll smash this kid to death."


    Tuoba Fei was stunned for a moment. The two of them had already rushed to the front of the formation. Sulu Lianshan grinned maliciously. His amber eyes were filled with hatred and killing intent as his hand gripped the infant tightly.


    "Get out of the way! Let us go or we''ll kill this child!"


    A few troops rushed over from all directions. Tuoba Fei seemed to be hesitating amidst the chaos. He looked at the child in Sulu Lianshan''s hands with a look of pity.


    Sulu Lianshan almost wanted to laugh out loud. To think that Tuoba Fei would have the chance to hesitate like this today as well.


    "Let the children go, This King will let you leave."


    "Let us leave first, we''ll give you children."


    Sulu Lianshan sneered. With a hoarse voice, he said in a sinister voice, "Tuoba Fei, do you want this vile spawn?"


    "You ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei clenched his fists tightly. Weakness appeared in his eyes, and the smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared.


    The child''s face was green and purple. Sulu Lianshan had grabbed too tightly and too hard. His sweet and calm face had turned a strange shade of purple.


    "The child is for you, haha ¡­"


    A cold and wild laughter echoed in the darkness. The servant looked back and was shocked, "Idiot pig, what did you do?"


    "I want him dead! I want that vile spawn to die right in front of Tuoba Fei''s eyes!"


    Solu Lianshan dropped the child in his hands heavily onto the ground. The baby''s delicate body was falling towards Tuoba Fei''s horse.

 C335

    "Pig, stupid pig!"


    The servant was enraged, but did not have the time to stop him. Ignoring everything else, she leapt onto her horse and galloped towards the army, intending to carve out a path of blood and escape.


    "Solurian Mountain, you stupid pig, it is the stupidest thing to ally with you. "Sulu Lianshan, you are destined to never achieve anything big. The final result will be you being stepped on by Tuoba Fei and becoming a stepping stone!"


    The soldier suddenly opened up a path, and the servant girl dashed into it. She did not understand why the soldiers would open up a path, but she no longer had the chance to hesitate. The horse was too fast, and had already entered.


    Turning around to take a look, she only saw Sulu Lianshan laughing arrogantly as he too charged into the formation with his saber.


    At this moment, she did not want to travel with Sulu and Lianshan anymore. Otherwise, she might not even know how she died, or she might even die miserably.


    The infant fell heavily onto the dust, its brain burst open, and it lost its life force. In the hands of Sulu Lianshan, the infant had already been strangled to death.


    Like a badly made rag doll, the baby''s head flowed with red and white things, hideous and terrifying. The baby''s body was half open, and the cold wind blew past, making it hard for people to look at it.


    Tuoba Fei seemed to have fallen into a daze. He lowered his head and stared blankly at the baby in front of the horse, unable to recover for a long time.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to kill Tuoba Fei. As long as Tuoba Fei died, everything would be his.


    "Clank ¡­"


    The sound of metal clashing against metal caused Tuoba Fei to regain his senses. He narrowed his eyes, creating a dangerous arc as he looked at Solu Lianshan. A faint smile that caused one''s heart to palpitate emerged from the corner of his mouth.


    Sulu Lianshan couldn''t help but shiver. Facing Tuoba Fei, his heart was still filled with fear and reverence.


    He hastily rode his horse into the battle formation and charged towards the troops outside to kill them.


    "Master, master ¡­"


    A squadron of elite cavalrymen rushed forward and circled around the mountain, protecting it as it charged out of the siege.


    However, he did not see the figure of the bewitching attendant. He did not know if she had been captured or killed by Tuoba Fei, but he secretly felt regretful in his heart. He did not dare to stop for even a moment as he led his group and disappeared into the darkness.


    "Tuoba Fei, I''ve finally killed you and Yue Chanjuan''s child, as well as your vile spawn. Haha ¡­"


    In the darkness, Sulu Lianshan''s arrogant laughter echoed throughout the wilderness.


    "Chan Juan, don''t be sad, don''t be afraid. That evil creature is Tuoba Fei. It''s best if he dies." In the future, you will have my child, and you will have flesh and blood that belongs to me and you! "


    In front of his eyes, Tuoba Fei''s dazed expression appeared, making Sulu Lianshan feel even more proud. He could see that Tuoba Fei had lost his usual calmness, and as he watched his beloved son die in front of his horse, he felt extremely comfortable. His mood also improved because of this.


    "Master, leave quickly. We will hold on for a while."


    When his guards returned to stop their pursuers, Solu Lianshan did not turn around. He knew that if he went back to stop his pursuers, there was only a dead end, but he did not even look at them.


    Most of these people were his slaves, but there were also the servants who had followed him in the past. Their deaths wouldn''t have moved him at all. They had died for him, and in the heart of Solurian Mountain, it was the glory of these slaves and servants.


    Their lives belonged to him. They would be born for him and die for him.


    As the number of people around him dwindled, Sullian Mountain didn''t stop at all as he fled in the direction of Jade Gate Pass. From night to day, from dawn to noon, he didn''t stop for even a second. After changing horses a few times, there weren''t many people left, so he didn''t pay much attention to them. As long as he escaped from the great atmosphere and returned to the vicinity of Jade Gate Pass, Tuoba Fei wouldn''t be able to do anything to him.


    "Tuoba Fei doesn''t know who I am. I just need to return to the Northern Frontier as soon as possible."


    Sulu Lianshan''s heart grew excited. He secretly had some meetings and exchanges with Da Kang. Zhong Ao Shuang also sent people to contact him a few times. They were arranging a secret meeting between him and Qin Feng.


    He was confident that the meeting this time would bring about substantial progress. He was confident that he would be able to obtain great kang''s assistance to help him get rid of Tuoba Fei and take back the Da Yue branch.


    He was willing to agree to the humiliating treaty and become a vassal state of the Great Kang to pay tribute to the Great Kang, allowing the Great Kang to garrison troops in the Great Moon every year.


    "Once I kill Tuoba Fei, I''ll have complete control of the Great Moon Branch. At that time, I, Da Kang, will take back everything you''ve taken!"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, the thieves'' escape is unknown."


    Tuoba Fei had a mocking smile on his face as he said, "Isn''t there another esteemed guest?" Have you ever been well-received? "


    "Reporting to Your Highness, that esteemed guest was very restless. He did not accept Your Highness'' kind intentions and was unwilling to stay behind to attend the banquet."


    "Let''s go take a look."


    Leaning on a small hill, the maidservant was riding with a noble air, and even though she was dressed only in the uniform of the Royal Guard and wore a crude mask on her face, it still couldn''t hide her proud demeanor.


    A group of valiant warriors surrounded the maidservant. They drew their swords and nocked their bows.


    The maidservant rode high on her horse at the top of the mountain, surrounded by the elite soldiers of the Great Moon, surrounding her.


    "Is this a trap? Could it be that Tuoba Fei already knows who I am? Or did I accidentally slip into the trap he laid for Solurian Mountain? "


    She could not think clearly, and she did not have much time to think about it. Being trapped here, there was almost no chance of fighting her way out.


    There were only two to three hundred guards by her side, and Tuoba Fei had several thousand men under his command.


    She had no suspense when the elites fought the elites, so she was in no hurry to break out.


    "Prince, Prince Xian of the Left has personally come."


    The guard beside him said in a soft voice, his expression cold and expressionless. He knew that there was only death in front of him right now. Their only wish was to escort the prince out of the encirclement before he died.


    "What can I do for you, Prince?"


    Tuoba Fei laughed softly as he elegantly and indifferently looked at the dazzling person standing on top of the hill.


    "King Lou Lan has personally come. This King welcomes you late, don''t blame me."


    Izantine''s jade green eyes flickered a few times. He had indeed found out his identity.


    "I don''t dare to trouble Your Highness. To think that I would meet you here again."


    "After all these years of friendship, can you not tolerate this king as a host?"


    It was impossible for him to escape today. There were over a thousand sharp arrows facing him, aimed at the small hill where he was standing. If Tuoba Fei were to wave his hand, he and his men would all turn into hedgehogs.


    He slowly urged his horse down the hill. The distance between him and Tuoba Fei was only one arrow''s distance away.

 C336

    The man in front of her gave off a noble aura. Even he himself could faintly feel a tremendous pressure bearing down on him, causing his breathing to become heavy.


    He didn''t understand why Tuoba Fei still had that mysterious smile on his lips that made his heart unsettled. It was as if everything was in Tuoba Fei''s hands, including himself and Sulu Lianshan. Everything was a trap designed by Tuoba Fei, waiting for them to sneak into the trap.


    It was obvious that not long ago, Sulu Lianshan had killed Tuoba Fei''s son in front of his eyes. However, the man in front of him was still as calm and elegant as ever.


    "How did Your Highness know it was me? When did Your Highness know that it was me? "


    "The Worryfree Palace."


    Izitsu''s eyes widened. Did Tuoba Fei know it was him at that time?


    "I am very curious, may I ask how the Prince recognized me? I remember that my few encounters with His Highness were all hurried, and His Highness has never seen my true face. "


    "This King has never seen anyone do so. You are a person that no one can forget. You have a face that no one will ever forget."


    Lou Lan raised a hand to stroke the mask on his face. For too long, he had been used to hiding his devilish face under the golden mask or the other masks. Those who had seen him were basically already dead.


    "Just based on that face?"


    "King Lou Lan is King Lou Lan. No matter where he is, he is a dazzling pearl."


    "Hehe, thank you for your praise, Your Highness. I dare not accept your praise."


    As their gazes met, Lou Lan sighed inwardly. The hatred between him and Tuoba Fei had now was so deep that all that had happened in the past could not be considered much. However, the hatred of his son was something that even he would not forgive, much less Tuoba Fei.


    "Since the prince has made such a big fuss, is it because he has been preparing it well?"


    "An esteemed guest is about to arrive, how can This King neglect him?"


    "I''m not the only VIP, that VIP ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei''s faint smile caused Yi Qianyu''s heart to palpitate. He was proud of his prowess and shrewd, but compared to the man in front of him, he was still ashamed of his own inferiority.


    "If the woman I love the most was disturbed and my beloved son was thrown to his death in front of his horse, would I still be able to be as calm as Tuoba Fei and laugh so lightly?"


    "Does Your Highness know who that esteemed guest is? Did you urge him to stay and go to the banquet to drink and chat with the prince? "


    "That esteemed guest, you shouldn''t stay for long. He has too many things to do, so if you stay, it would be boring."


    "So it seems that Your Highness values me more than I do. I am truly flattered by your kindness. Your Highness, how do you intend to receive me?"


    He only knew that if someone dared to treat him like this, hurt his beloved son, and did what he did last night, he would use the cruelest punishment to make that person wish he were dead, unable to beg for death.


    Tuoba Fei didn''t reply. After a moment of silence, the atmosphere was heavy and depressing. The silence made it hard for Yi Qianyu to breathe. He had never imagined that there would be someone who would give him such a huge pressure.


    Perhaps there had once been one. He remembered that many years ago, he had met that crabapple pear by chance. That sort of pressure was very similar to the one in front of his eyes.


    The man in front of him gave him that kind of pressure that was the only thing in his life. It made him want to lower his head.


    He arrogantly raised his head. Even if he died, he would die with dignity and dignity. He would not beg for mercy, and he would not be humiliated. If he, King Lou Lan, and King Lan, were to stand on the ground, he would die as well!


    "Today is an excellent chance. If you kill me, you can have everything Lou Lan gave you."


    He was Lou Lan''s pillar and the target of his heart. Once he died, Lou Lan would not be able to hold on for long before he would be destroyed by the Great Moon Branch.


    Tuoba Fei looked at King Lou with a playful look. This man''s movements were indeed strange and arrogant. He actually dared to personally enter the ring and cause so much trouble. If not for this, he would not have been able to force Lou Lan into a corner.


    Even though he knew that Lou Lan had never been someone who was willing to give up without doing anything.


    "Even with you around, Lou Lan will be mine sooner or later."


    Tuoba Fei''s tone was indifferent, but it revealed an unquestionable determination and boldness. His pair of cold eyes, which were like the summit of a snowy mountain in winter, caused Yi Qianyu to lower her eyes.


    "I''ve lost!"


    He placed his hands in front of his chest and slowly bent down on the horse''s back, bowing to Tuoba Fei.


    If he lost, he would lose. There was no need to find any excuses or excuses. He lost completely, and he no longer had the chance to make a comeback. Today was a dead end, a dead end for sure!


    Even if he loses, he has to be magnanimous. He was convinced of his defeat.


    "I presume that prince had already received the news that me and that esteemed guest were going to the Great Gale, so he set up this trap."


    "It''s not too late for that."


    Iguitsyu let out a long breath, straightened up on the horse, and was convinced of his defeat. He had learned of the news long ago, and had set it up in secret.


    That Dan Yu, that stupid pig Dan Yu, it was not luck that he could escape. Rather, it was the man in front of him who set up another trap for him to escape into.


    "Prince is letting him go just like that?"


    "He still has a lot of things to do, so how could This King not give him a chance? It''s just a sentence from This King to invite him back."


    He sighed and sighed in his heart. If it were him, he would definitely not be so magnanimous and be willing to allow Sauru Mountain to leave. If it was him, he would definitely not be so calm. Even after his son had fallen to his death, he was still so graceful and calm when facing his enemy.


    "Could it be that child ¡­"


    He did not dare to continue thinking about this. He raised his eyes to look at Tuoba Fei, but this thought lingered in his mind. Since Tuoba Fei had already received some information, how could he possibly let his beloved son go missing? That child ¡­


    "That child who was kidnapped, he isn''t the same child he was before, right?"


    Tuoba Fei gave a light laugh and his eyes flashed with killing intent. "So what if I am, so what if I am? This King will definitely not forgive anyone who dares to enter the King''s Court without permission with the intention of harming that child! "


    As if he let out a sigh of relief, Tuoba Fei''s words made him understand that the child that had been killed by Sulu Lianshan had indeed been switched. The enmity between him and Tuoba Fei wasn''t that deep either.


    For some reason, he did not want to become enemies with Tuoba Fei, nor did he want the irreconcilable enmity between him and Tuoba Fei. If that were to happen, Lou Lan would be in dire straits.


    He smiled bitterly, was there still a way out?


    Whether or not that child was Tuoba Fei''s flesh and blood, or whether he hadn''t hurt that child''s heart, that child was, after all, captured by him personally from the King''s Court and handed over to Sulu Lianshan.


    "Dead?"


    Looking up, the sky was already starting to brighten. A hint of light was rising from the east. Would he still be able to see the sun today?

 C337

    Izitsu looked back. Behind him, on the hill, were his trusted aides. They were willing to die for him, and there was no hesitation in their eyes as they frowned.


    He started to hesitate. Even if these people were willing to die for him, they had to die for him.


    If their deaths could be exchanged for his escape, then their deaths were worth it. If their deaths were useless, then there would only be a few more ghosts dying in vain.


    Tuoba Fei leisurely mounted on his horse, giving King Lou and the people behind him a tremendous amount of pressure.


    The more leisurely and calm he was, the heavier the hearts of those people became.


    All around him were the Elite Warriors of the Big Moon Branch. They were like horses and dragons, and they looked like tigers and tigers.


    Even if they were lucky enough to escape, this place was still outside of the city. There was no suspense for them to escape, unless Tuoba Fei was willing to release the water and let them leave. It would be as easy as letting go of Saurian Mountain.


    "Your Highness, I have a request, I hope that Your Highness can grant me your benevolence and allow my subordinates to surrender."


    Tuoba Fei was silent for a moment, then he stared at Lou Lan and smiled. "Yitong, even now, you''re still not willing to surrender to me?"


    Izantine raised his head high. Surrender? In his heart, he had never had such thoughts. Even when he was alone in the Plum Blossom Valley, he had never respected that Solitary Heaven, and had never thought of succumbing to him.


    "I am Yi Chong Ting Yu. Lou Lan Wang can die, but he cannot surrender!"


    "Not necessarily."


    "Your Highness, I beg you to allow me to die with dignity, without troubling Your Highness to do anything about it. From then on, there will be no King Lou Lan in the Western Regions, nor will there be any more King Lou Lan without Yu Zhitong. "


    "So what if This King doesn''t want you to die?"


    "If I die, no one can stop me."


    "Die! No one can stop you! No one can afford the price you have to pay!"


    "Is the prince threatening me?"


    "Lou Lan is on your back, Izu. There are countless brave warriors and ministers who are willing to die for you, as well as your wives, concubines and children."


    King Lou''s expression changed slightly. "I''ve heard that you are a generous man. Could it be that you are not satisfied that you have Lou Lan as your master?"


    Tuoba Fei gently stroked the horse''s mane. "You can''t die yet because there are a lot of things you haven''t done yet."


    Izantine gritted his teeth, and his face twisted slightly under the mask. He had no right to bargain with Tuoba.


    The only thing he could do was to preserve his dignity and die. However, if Tuoba Fei did not even allow him to die, then there was nothing he could do about it.


    He tightly clenched his slender hands. He originally wanted to kill himself in order to calm Tuoba Fei''s anger. After his death, Lou Lan would find it difficult to contend against the Great Moon Branch. The latter would eventually consume Lou Lan bit by bit, turning Lou Lan into its territory.


    "What does Your Highness want?"


    "You should know."


    Tuoba Fei threw the question back at the King. With a calm smile and a threatening gaze, he stared at Lou Lan.


    If he were to die, it wouldn''t solve too many problems, and if he was to live, it would be even more useful.


    "I won''t surrender, so what can you do to me?"


    Ichizo proudly raised his head. If he was unwilling to surrender, even Tuoba Fei wouldn''t be able to force him.


    "Whether you kill me or not, it''s my right whether you die or not!"


    "Are you sure?"


    Tuoba Fei turned his ear to the side to look at Ichizu, as if he had heard something extremely funny. The smile on his face carried a trace of mockery, making King Lou Lan grind his teeth in a curve.


    "Your highness is incomparably wise and wise, but what can your highness do if I, Yi Qianyu, am only willing to die and not submit?"


    "You can''t afford the consequences?"


    "For a dead person, there are no consequences. Even if there is, the dead person will not know!"


    Izantine looked off into the distance, regretting that he had not come to the Great Gale in person. Now he had no choice. If he fell into a trap, he wouldn''t even be able to resist and break out of the encirclement.


    "This King will give you time to consider. This King''s patience is limited."


    "I ¡­"


    Lou Lan shook his head slightly. He had nothing to think about. He was neither the prodigy of Asch nor the Xumi Army, so he would not lower himself to Tuoba Fei''s feet.


    In his entire life, he seemed to have never knelt before anyone before, not even his royal father.


    Everything that had happened today had been too difficult for him. The years that he could not bear to look back on were still so clear when he thought about them.


    He tightly pressed his lips together. He did not want to say anything more. Death was his right and his final dignity. No one could take it away from him.


    "There is no need to think about it. I have already decided. Being able to die at the hands of the prince can be considered to be a worthy death."


    Ichitsyu smiled sweetly. To die in Tuoba Fei''s hands could be said to have died in a hero''s hand. He had no regrets.


    Was there really no regret?


    "Men, prepare the wine. This king will send you off."


    "King Lou Lan, please change your clothes. This King has prepared some fine wine and will personally send you on your way."


    Tuoba Fei''s expression was solemn, and his eyes revealed a hint of respect. A person like Yi Chong Tinyu was worthy of his respect.


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    The army retreated, leaving a path that led straight to a tent. Tuoba Fei had already prepared a tent for him to dress himself in, restoring his glory and glory as King Golden Lou Lan. He then personally sent him on his way.


    What more could he ask for?


    After entering the tent, they lit up the incense. The elegant smell inside was very refreshing, and for a moment, the Jade Emperor stopped in his tracks, but he still walked into the tent.


    Now, Tuoba Fei no longer needed to use any tricks. As a trapped beast, he could no longer escape.


    He quietly sat in the tent for a moment, then one of his men placed his clothes in front of him and kneeled at his feet, "Your highness, this subject is incompetent, I am willing to risk my life to escort Your Highness out of the siege."


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Tears could be seen in the eyes of his subordinates, "My lord, this subject will assassinate Prince Xian of the Left. As long as there is chaos, your highness will have a chance. "If I am lucky ¡­"


    Izantine laughed coldly. "Lucky? Why don''t you just say it, you know you can''t possibly get lucky like this. Surrender. This King allows you to surrender. You have done your best. Nothing can be done about it. Put down your weapons and sincerely surrender to Prince Xian of the Left. "


    "Prince ¡­"


    "Do you all wish to go against This King''s orders?"


    "This official dares not."


    "Step down!"


    Iguitsyu slowly picked up his golden robes and mask, or perhaps today was his last time. Such glory and glory, attracted the attention of tens of thousands.


    The golden sunlight enveloped King Lou Lan from behind. The golden armor on his body reflected a dazzling light like that of a god, bringing with it endless glory and an aura that would cause others to bow in worship.


    Izantine stood outside the tent in the sunlight, looking up at the morning sun, his arms outstretched.


    "King Lou Lan, King Lou Lan ¡­"


    His loud shout was filled with respect and admiration.

 C338

    "Please, King Lou. Your highness has prepared a feast to send you off."


    His dream had not yet come true. It was not as if he had never thought that he would lose, that he would lose.


    He didn''t expect that he would lose so completely and lose so miserably.


    He walked into the tent not far away. Tuoba Fei was wearing a snow-white fox fur coat as he sat at the head of the tent. There were fine wine and delicious dishes placed on the table beside him. He was waiting for the wine and delicious food to be served.


    This was his last journey, the last journey of his life.


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    Yi Chong Yu bowed slightly. Tuoba Fei smiled and extended his hand, "Please take a seat."


    Compared to Yi Qianyu, Tuoba Fei''s attire seemed ordinary. However, no matter how ordinary it was, it could not hide his awe-inspiring majesty and grandeur.


    Fox fur was flung to the side. Tuoba Fei only wore a white robe, looking elegant and serene.


    "Your Highness, please take a seat. Thank you for seeing me off personally. I can''t thank you enough. I offer you three cups of wine."


    Wine cup, red liquid floating in the air a strange long-lasting fragrance, reflecting the night cup''s warm and gentle light, so enticing.


    Dong ¡­


    When the wine cups touched each other, there was no need to say anything else. They had already been on good terms with each other for a long time and were both well-known for each other.


    However, for the first time, they were very close to each other. If they sat together, they could clearly count the number of eyebrows on each other''s shoulders.


    Izantine''s slender hand hung at his waist, and at his waist was a soft, curved blade. It was made of the most refined Maine iron, and was an extremely precious weapon. It was extremely sharp, but also incomparably soft.


    At such a close distance, with his skill and martial arts skills, would he have the chance to kill Tuoba Fei and even capture him alive?


    He smiled bitterly. Such a thought was so ridiculous.


    Prince Xian of the Left was extremely famous, and everyone knew him.


    When King Lou Lan was still unknown, Prince Xian of the Left, Tuoba Fei, was well-known throughout the Western Regions.


    They faced each other in silence, drinking wine in silence, their glasses clinking. It was as if they were not enemies, but close friends that had been with each other for many years.


    After a long while, he put down the wine cup in his hands and slightly lowered his head. "My lord, I have ordered them to surrender. Please be magnanimous and allow them to surrender."


    "It''s nothing, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Indeed, such a small matter is not worthy of your highness'' concern. I, Izotkin, would like to thank you personally for seeing me out. It is time to bid your highness farewell."


    "It''s a long journey, there''s no need to be so hasty. Please drink a few more cups."


    "I again respect Your Highness. To be able to lose to Your Highness and die here, I have no regrets!"


    "You have other options."


    Tuoba Fei smiled gently without the slightest aggressive attitude from the victors. He just looked at Ichu Tinyu.


    "Maybe, but I have already made my choice and will not change!"


    Iguitine slowly took off her hideous golden mask, revealing her enchanting face and alluring features. Her determination to die could not be changed.


    "This is the first time I have taken the initiative to take off my mask in front of others. After I go, I ask that the prince still let the mask cover my face and let my soul follow the eagle in the sky. I cannot thank you enough."


    Tuoba Fei looked at the face of the Jade Emperor. It was truly a face that could move one''s heart. It was so charming and seductive.


    "Why do you have to be like this? You have to choose a path of no return. I have a better choice. You can still be your King Lou Lan and do what you want, and lead the army."


    "I can''t afford it, and I don''t want to."


    Iguitine was silent for a moment, then she raised her glass and laughed, "I don''t want to be controlled by anyone, and I don''t want to be someone''s subject. I want to prostrate myself at your feet as a vassal. "I am Ilya, King of Golden Flowers, the unparalleled King of Golden Faun."


    "Haha ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei revealed a slightly mocking smile, "Ichizu, do you think you''re very arrogant? Do you think that in this world, no one can subdue you and make you submit to anyone in the Western Regions? "


    "All of this has nothing to do with me. I''m a person on the verge of death, so there''s no need for you to force me."


    Drinking wine, red grape wine, it was so bitter and had a taste that made it hard for him to swallow.


    How many times had he risked his life? In these few years, he had escaped the threat of life and death. Now that he was standing on the border of death, his heart could no longer remain calm.


    He gently brushed away the wrinkles on his clothes. He was the peerless and unparalleled King Lou, the only and unparalleled king in the world.


    He was tempted by Tuoba Fei''s words for a moment, but he knew that behind them all was him submitting himself to Tuoba Fei. He would obey Tuoba Fei''s commands, and he would no longer be the original King Lou Lan, not him.


    There was also a moment of hesitation, whether to accept such an outcome or choose to die forever, with dignity of death.


    His pride and self-esteem did not allow him to make any other choice. The only option was to die and return to the embrace of heaven and earth.


    Tuoba Fei smiled and raised his cup. "I''ve heard of your great name for a long time. I finally get to see your true face. This king will toast you three times."


    "Thank you very much."


    The cup was raised and the red liquid flowed in waves. It was very bitter and difficult to swallow.


    He stood up, placed his hands in front of him, and slightly bowed his head. "Thank you for your hospitality, Your Highness. I will take my leave now."


    He reached out to pick up the golden mask and smiled at Tuoba Fei, "I am convinced of my defeat. I hope that in the next life, I will never be your enemy again."


    His vision became hazy and shaky. His body could not help but stagger, his entire body went limp, and his mind became muddled.


    "You, Prince Xian of the Left ¡­"


    "You are tired. You should take a good rest. After you are awake, consider carefully This King''s suggestion."


    "You used knockout drugs, I didn''t think ¡­"


    His slender body fell to the ground as two figures dashed out of the tent like lightning. They instantly captured Yi Qianyu and grabbed his shoulders, placing both of his arms behind his back.


    "I didn''t expect you to use such a method ¡­"


    Her voice became softer and softer as she stared at Tuoba Fei with her bewitching eyes.


    "It''s because you never would have thought that I would lead you. If I could make you think, then I would not be Tuoba Fei."


    "Tuoba Fox, Nine Tailed Fox ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei laughed. "It''s been a long time since anyone has mentioned this nickname in front of This King. This King thinks that everyone has forgotten about it."


    "I, I shouldn''t have forgotten ¡­"


    Izantine''s dark green eyes slowly closed as his body fell into the arms of the two men behind him.


    "Give him medicine and head back to the city."


    "Yes, this lowly general obeys."


    Jin Han stretched out his hand in a devilish gesture, wanting to touch the charming face of Izhin Jadeite.


    "If you dare to touch one of his fingers, This King will cripple your hand."


    Huairen hurriedly raised his hand.

 C339

    Within a hazy image, countless black figures entered the palace. The faces of these black figures were so malevolent that each of them had a demonic face with fierce teeth, causing Yue Chan to tremble.


    Sweat soaked her clothes as she fidgeted uneasily. Beneath the ghost mask, there was a pair of cold and merciless eyes, just like the ones she had seen in the imperial palace of the Great Concord, those who had caused the death of her mother''s wife.


    "Child, son ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan called out softly, sweating profusely.


    Amidst the rising flames, a clear infant''s cry sounded out. A pair of chubby little hands tried to grab onto something, but they were unable to do so.


    "Son, my son ¡­"


    The flames grew bigger and bigger, and those cold Ghost-Masked People added fuel to the fire, smiling at her sinisterly and maliciously.


    "No, don''t ¡­"


    Surrounding the cradle, flames were rising. The baby was struggling, its small face was roasted by the flames, revealing a deep red. Its desperate black eyes looked over at her, and it stretched out its hand.


    "No, don''t ¡­"


    Yue Chan suddenly sat up, her clothes drenched in cold sweat. It had been a long time since she had a nightmare, and she had never felt such a sense of danger.


    Tonight, however, she felt a sense of unease in her heart, and the sense of alarm and unease that she hadn''t felt in a long time lingered in her heart.


    "He''ll be fine. With Tuoba Fei here, he''ll definitely be fine."


    Silence reigned in the chamber. Under the dim light of the lamp, the painting was lying on the table, seemingly asleep.


    Yue Chanjuan felt uneasy in her heart. She slowly supported herself on the ground and put on the fox fur coat. Without disturbing the painting, she walked towards the baby''s room.


    The nightmare and unease in her heart just now made her want to take a look at her child.


    Not wanting to alarm anyone, she supported herself against the wall with trembling hands and walked slowly into the back hall. The baby''s room was set up in one of the rooms in the back hall.


    Gentle rays of light shone from the room, causing Yue Chanjuan''s heart to loosen slightly. There should be someone watching over the baby''s room day and night, so how could there be any accidents. She was just too anxious and anxious.


    "It''s better if I go in and take a look. I''m relieved to see that my son is sleeping peacefully."


    Pushing the door open, Yue Chanjuan staggered and fell heavily onto the ground at the door.


    The cradle was completely empty. The Wu Lanzhu sisters were lying on the floor, and the room had a faint, sleeping scent.


    As the door opened, air flowed in, and the smell entered Yue Chanjuan''s nostrils, causing her to lose all her originally delicate strength and hope.


    "Child, my child ¡­"


    He bit his tongue to keep himself awake. "Someone, someone ¡­"


    However, her consciousness became more and more hazy, and the fragrance was lingering at the tip of her nose. When she thought about it, she felt weak all over, and her head tilted to the side, fainting at the door.


    "Child, my son ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan stretched out her hand, trying to grab onto something tightly. A warm hand appeared in her hand, giving her some comfort.


    "Big Dipper, Big Dipper ¡­"


    "My son!"


    Yue Chanjuan abruptly sat up, then fell onto the couch.


    "Big Qin, calm down."


    The jade book grabbed Yue Chanjuan''s hand and used a silk handkerchief to wipe the sweat off Yue Chanjuan''s forehead.


    "Child, where is the child? What happened? "


    "Big Qin, it''s nothing. You just had a nightmare, so you need to rest and get some sleep."


    "Dream?" Was it a dream? "


    Yue Chanjuan leaned powerlessly against the headboard, her eyes roaming the surroundings. The scene just now was too real. Was it really a dream?


    Her body was still hurting slightly. She stretched out her hand to touch it and remembered that she had gone to the nursery to look for the child. When she saw that the child had disappeared from the nursery, the Wu Lan sisters fell to the ground.


    "No, it''s not a dream!"


    Yue Chanjuan lifted her eyes and stared at Jade Book. "How dare you lie to me?"


    "I wouldn''t dare, this servant wouldn''t dare."


    Yu Shu frantically knelt in front of the bed, deeply lowering her head.


    "Nothing happened?"


    The jade book lowered its head and did not answer. Yue Chanjuan raised her eyes, and the window frame became bright. The crystal lamp in the room had already been extinguished, and the sun had already risen.


    "Why didn''t you answer me?"


    Yue Chanjuan angrily hit the bed heavily with her hands. Yu Shu reached out and placed her hands on the bed, Yue Chanjuan''s fists smashed into Yu Shu''s hands.


    "Please calm your anger, Big Dipper. Your servant deserves to die."


    "It is your servant''s fault. Your servant deserves to die. Please grant me punishment."


    His eyes were red and swollen, and he kneeled down in front of the couch and kowtowed heavily.


    Yue Chan took a deep breath and said angrily, "Speak, what happened? Where is the Prince? "


    "Reporting to the Great Qin, last night, an assassin entered the royal courtyard. The prince sent people to capture the assassin."


    "The child was taken?"


    Jade book and the two people who knew the painting looked at each other. They did not know what had happened. Last night, it was the Wu Lan sisters who took care of the child.


    "This servant doesn''t know. Last night, the Wu Lan sisters were watching over the little prince, and they still haven''t woken up."


    Yue Chanjuan''s scent was relatively light, but she had just finished producing it and could not use it as she pleased. The people that Tuoba Fei left behind also ordered for Big Bai to rest and sleep, so they did not give her any medicine.


    The Wu Lanzhu sisters had used some medicine, and because the incense was too tyrannical, the Wu Lanzhu sisters had always been in the room, inhaling too much of it. Thus, when they went to take a look earlier, they had yet to wake up.


    "Let''s go and see if those two have woken up. Is there any news of our child?"


    "Not yet ¡­"


    The voices of the two were very low. They did not know what had happened last night and did not dare to speak carelessly. Their eyes were red and their heads were lowered. They did not dare to say anything.


    They all knew that the disappearance of the little prince was inextricably linked to the assassin the day before. However, after being alarmed by the white dog, when they went to check, they found that Yue Chan Juan had fainted at the entrance of the baby''s room.


    "Go ask around."


    "Yes, your servant will go right away. Do not worry about Big Qin. With Prince here, I presume nothing will happen."


    Yue Chanjuan was extremely worried, but she was completely powerless, her mind was muddled, and she could not move. She could only order her jade book to inquire about the news.


    The more concerned she was, the more confused she became. Yue Chanjuan had never thought that after she had fainted, Yu Shu should have already inquired about the news.


    "Knowledge Painting, who was the assassin last night? What is your intention in kidnapping the little prince? "


    "This, this servant does not know, nor do I dare to casually guess."


    Yue Chanjuan became even more agitated upon hearing these words. She became even more upset as she said, "If you have something to say, just say it. Don''t stutter. Even if you say something wrong, I won''t blame you." Now that my heart is in disarray, you can say whatever you want. "


    "Yes, this servant will guess, or perhaps it''s only by entering the royal court at night that I don''t know."


    "Solu Lianshan?"


    Yue Chan couldn''t help but ponder. It wasn''t impossible for that pig-head to be alone, but he should be in the northern border right now.


    "Could it be ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan could not help but have her face change drastically when this thought appeared in her mind. If the child was really taken away by Solu Lian Mountain, then the child would be in great danger.

 C340

    Yue Chanjuan was even more confused. Solu Lianshan had never given up on her, and when she thought of how Solu Lianshan had unscrupulously entered her room in the middle of the night, what else could he not do?


    That pair of beast-like eyes always made her heart turn cold, causing her to be afraid and unwilling to take an extra look.


    Yue Chanjuan really didn''t know what Solu Lianshan couldn''t do after Princess Jianyou had arrived at the royal court. She had openly entered Princess Jianyou''s residence, and had even been forced to die after she ascended the throne.


    "Why do you think it was him?"


    In his heart, he was still holding onto the thought of being lucky. If it was anyone else, it was very likely that they would use their child to coerce and obtain something. However, Solu Lianshan, that reckless guy who didn''t know what he would do, would very likely kill his child out of anger.


    Thinking that Solu Lianshan might have already found out that the child wasn''t the last child of Pear Blossom Valley, but rather Tuoba Fei''s flesh and blood, her heart grew even colder.


    "The assassin from last night was able to enter Wang Ting without anyone noticing. He must be very familiar with Wang Ting since he was able to enter the Worryfree Palace. The servants had heard that they were wearing the uniform of the royal guard. After being discovered, he had escaped the pursuit of the royal guards. If it wasn''t for the fact that you''re very familiar with Wang Ting and you have helpers, how would you be able to escape from him? "


    "Go on."


    Yue Chanjuan was unable to remain calm, and seeing how orderly the words spoken were, she decided to let the painting continue to speak.


    "This servant thinks that since I haven''t received any news about the assassin, I''m afraid that this matter isn''t as simple as it seems." The assassin should have made a premeditated plan in order to sneak into the palace after the Da Qin family was in labor and escape from the guards. I heard that the assassin finally escaped to Dan Yu''s palace and did not search for the assassin afterwards. "


    "Solely sleeping quarters?"


    "Yes, from what this servant investigated last night, the assassin finally fled to his room alone. After that, there was no news of him and no search was carried out."


    Yue Chanjuan was silent for a moment. A secret passage would be left behind in every generation of the Imperial Palace in case of an emergency.


    "Perhaps there is a secret passage like this in Yu Yu''s chamber, leading straight to somewhere outside of the city. If this is the case, then it would explain why we did not catch the assassin." "The only ones who know of this secret passage are undoubtedly the royal family, and only ¡­"


    Despair, endless despair and sorrow, enveloped her deeply.


    The truth was so close, but she did not dare to say it out loud. If Sulu Lianshan really kidnapped the child and found out that the child was Tuoba Fei''s flesh and blood, she would not dare to think any further.


    Tears flowed silently. She thought that there would be no more tears, but the despair and grief in her heart at this very moment caused her to sink into darkness, unable to extricate herself.


    "It''ll be all right, won''t it?"


    Yue Chanjuan''s eyes were hazy and teary, while the photoshoot felt pain in his heart. He had never seen Yue Chanjuan in such a state. For nearly four years, the princess had been by Yue Chanjuan''s side, cold and proud, calm and collected. However, at this moment, the princess was like a helpless child. Her pitch-black eyes lost their former brightness as she blankly looked at her.


    "Great Wei, nothing will happen to him. With Prince here, the little prince will definitely return safely."


    Yue Chanjuan grabbed the painting with hope in her eyes. "Yes, it will definitely be fine. With him here, it will be fine."


    "Big Qin, please take a break after you take your medicine. I believe there will be news of the little prince soon."


    Yue Chanjuan leaned woodenly on her bed, her gaze blank and at a loss. She sighed and raised her medicine to feed Yue Chanjuan. There were hypnotic drugs in the medicine room, and the sleeping palace was also lit up with the Aroma Aroma, which helped her sleep, allowing Yue Chanjuan to have a good rest.


    "Big Sister Jade Book, is there any news?"


    Jade Book shook his head and said softly, "No news at all. In the end, when we found out that the assassins had entered the palace, there was no news. There was also no news from the Prince. I''ll go see if the Wu Lan sisters are awake, or if they know anything."


    "Alright, I hope that the little prince can return safely as soon as possible."


    "Wake up and guard the Da Qin family. Be alert."


    "Yes, it''s all my fault that I fell asleep last night and let the Big Qin see the disappearance of the little prince."


    Yu Shu shook his head. After getting kicked, Zhi Tu spurted out a mouthful of blood. He had never fully recovered, and he was already lacking in spirit. Yesterday night, he had been busy all day, so it was normal for him to be tired and fall asleep.


    "If you know how to draw, then go and rest for a bit if you can''t hold on any longer. Then, let the others serve the Big Dipper."


    "I, I can hold on."


    Yue Chanjuan had always taken care of her. She was not stingy with the precious medicine that helped her recuperate, so she was usually unwilling to send her to do anything.


    "Let Hong Hua guard the Da Qin family with you."


    Jade Book walked towards the Wu Lanzhu sisters'' room, there was a maidservant guarding the door.


    "Have you ever woken up?"


    "Big Sister Jade Book, they just woke up, their bodies were powerless."


    Jade Book walked in and arrived in front of the Wu Lan Zhu sisters'' bed. "What do you remember? What happened last night? "


    Wu Lanzhu rubbed her head as she tried to recall the scene. That incense was truly tyrannical, it had the ability to erase a person''s memories.


    Wu Dongzhu nervously and uneasily said, "Last night, we suddenly smelled a strange fragrance and an extremely seductive servant girl came in. After that, we lost consciousness and didn''t know anything."


    "Waiter, who is it?"


    "I don''t know her, I''ve never seen her before. She''s not a servant from the royal court, so she''s definitely a fox-like beauty. Anyone who sees her will never forget her."


    "Yushu, what happened?"


    "The little prince was taken away by someone, and an assassin entered the Worryfree Palace last night. They must have come for the little prince. "Servant girl, impersonate Wang Ting''s servant girl ¡­"


    The jade book muttered to itself, unable to guess who that extremely seductive servant girl was.


    "Have you never seen that maid before?"


    "No. If we have seen her before, we will never forget her. She is like a blooming and enchanting spider flower that no one will ever forget."


    "Did the Prince say anything last night?"


    The sisters glanced at each other, rubbing their temples at the same time and said, "Our heads are still in a daze, we can''t remember a lot of things. What happened last night?"


    The jade book''s expression turned cold: "The Great Qin already knew that the little prince was kidnapped by an assassin and passed out after discovering this matter. Now that the Great Qin has just used medicine, since you guys want to hide it, then go see the Great Qin and report this to the Great Qin family."


    Wu Lanzhu''s face turned cold, "You found out about it? Who was the talker? "I wonder if the Da Qin family is weak at the moment of delivery?"


    "Great Qin himself went to look at the little prince and discovered it. You also know that the Great Qin was weak at the moment of delivery, so you still dare to hide so many things. Have you forgotten your identity?"


    Wu Dongzhu hastily lowered her head and said, "I don''t dare, let''s go report this to the Big Dipper."


    "He''s so emotional, and he just took medicine to rest. What exactly was he hiding last night?"

 C341

    The Wu Lan sisters looked at each other in silence for a moment. Then, Wu Dong Zhu said gently, "Big Sister Yu Shu, it''s not that we want to hide it from you, it''s because of your orders. You are not allowed to reveal it to anyone."


    Yu Shu no longer questioned him. If it was under the orders of Prince Xian of the Left, she wouldn''t dare to question him either.


    "Where is the Prince? Why has there been no news of your highness? "


    "We have been in a coma the entire time, but we haven''t received any news from the prince."


    "As soon as possible, both of you should report the situation of the Big Dipper Clan to the prince, and ask about the whereabouts of the little prince so that the Big Dipper Clan wouldn''t ask about it when they wake up. So you worry about affecting the phoenix body."


    "Yes, we will immediately go and inquire about the news of your highness and report the situation of the Big Dipper clan to your highness."


    The jade book slightly opened its mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end it did not.


    She originally wanted to remind the two of them that they were now Yue Chanjuan''s servants. However, when she thought of the fact that Yue Chanjuan had already become Tuoba Fei''s daughters.


    She had seen Yue Chan act submissively and respectfully in front of Tuoba Fei many times, no longer as arrogant and cold as before. She had never seen Yue Chan act like this to anyone before, not even her children.


    Even within the imperial palace of the Great Kang, Yue Chanjuan had never been so gentle to the emperor, making it difficult for her to say any more words of warning.


    "Even the princess is the prince''s woman. I''m afraid the little prince ¡­"


    She did not dare to think any further, but her heart calmed down. The little prince was so similar to Prince Xian of the Left, he must be Prince Xian of the Left. Seeing how much Prince Xian valued Yue Chan and his children last night, her heart calmed down instead.


    "The little prince is the prince''s flesh and blood, the prince will definitely not let anything happen to the little prince."


    With this belief, her emotions calmed down a lot.


    The letter quickly traveled from Wang Ting to Tuoba Fei, who had an ugly expression on his face. "Idiot, who was it that actually alarmed Chan Juan?"


    "Your Highness, it''s better if you go back to the royal court to take a look. There''s a general waiting here."


    "Take him back to the wall. This King will go to Wang Ting first. If there''s anything else, report it to him." Let''s let him rest well first. We can talk about other things later. "


    "Yes, this lowly general obeys."


    Tuoba Fei raised his foot and kicked Jin Han''s leg, "You brat, be more serious. If you make any more accidents, be careful of your head."


    "I dare not," he said with a bitter face. "I will definitely carefully serve King Lou and let him have a good rest."


    Tuoba Fei was so anxious that he couldn''t be bothered to care about Hu Yanghang as he mounted his horse and galloped towards the city.


    He could not help but sigh, "Such a devilish face. Did you say that our prince has taken a fancy to this kid?"


    No one dared to answer his question. They all turned their heads away, pretending to have heard nothing.


    "Greetings, Your Highness."


    Tuoba Fei''s arrival caused the entire Worryfree Palace to kneel down. He hurriedly entered the chamber and entered the chamber with light footsteps.


    Yu Shu and the others hurriedly knelt down.


    "How is Chan Juan?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, this servant has already given the medicine to the Big Dipper. Now, the Big Dipper has fallen asleep."


    "Is Da Qin''s mood unstable?"


    "Yes, last night, Big Dipper''s had a nightmare all of a sudden. He got up to see the little prince and found out that the little prince had disappeared while the Wu Lanzhu sisters were unconscious on the ground, so he was worried and worried."


    "Last night, who served the Qin family?"


    The wise man crawled two steps forward before kowtowing heavily to the ground. "Reporting to Your Highness, this is a servant. Your servant deserves to die ten thousand deaths. Please grant me punishment, Your Highness."


    He had a much deeper reverence for Tuoba Fei than for Yue Chanjuan. Facing Tuoba Fei, the formless pressure caused her to be unable to breathe.


    "How did you serve Da Jin? Why did you let Big Qin get off the bed without permission, and disturb Big Qin by not taking proper care of himself? "


    Jade Book looked worriedly at the Cartoon, but didn''t dare to speak up to defend the Cartoon.


    "This servant knows her wrongs. This servant deserves to die, but this servant forgot her duty and fell asleep. By the time I realized something was amiss, the Great Concubine had already entered the little prince''s room."


    Tuoba Fei was silent for a moment before he turned to look at Jade Book: "Have you checked your pulse?"


    "Reporting to the prince, we''ve already asked the imperial physician to prescribe and take medicine for our pulse." The medicine in the medicine can help you sleep. It can help you to rest. When you wake up and see your master, you can calm down a little. The Great Qin had always been looking forward to the prince''s early return, and this servant dares to ask where the little prince is now. If we can see the little prince when the Great Qin is awake, it will naturally not be a problem. "


    "Men, drag the knowledgeable painting down and flay it for thirty years, relegate it to a lowly slave."


    The maidservants lowered their heads, their faces full of reverence and reverence.


    "This servant thanks the prince for his grace."


    She did not dare to say more, nor did she dare to beg for her life. It was already a blessing that she was spared.


    Slave, the lowest of servants, low status do the most difficult and tiring work, lifetime toil to death.


    A look of intolerance appeared on Jade Book''s face, but its head drooped even lower, not daring to speak up and beg for forgiveness.


    "You guys take turns to take care of the Big Qin. You can''t slack off in the slightest."


    "Yes, this servant obeys."


    The maids all answered in panic, each one of them being more cautious than the other.


    "All of you can leave now."


    Yu Shu hastily went forward to serve Tuoba Fei as he took off his outer robes and made the fire burn brighter. He whispered, "Your highness hasn''t had breakfast yet, right? This servant will bring it here. Your highness, do you need some?"


    Tuoba Fei nodded.


    From Tuoba Fei''s slightly bloodshot eyes and his slightly tired expression, he guessed that Tuoba Fei probably hadn''t rested for the night and hadn''t even eaten breakfast.


    She quickly ordered some people to bring the breakfast over and let the others leave. They stayed behind to wait upon Tuoba Fei and eat.


    Tuoba Fei was also somewhat exhausted. Seeing that Yue Chanjuan was unable to wake up for a while, he fell down beside her and embraced her slender waist, closing his eyes to rest his mind.


    Jade Book quietly retreated to a corner and waited quietly.


    "Child, son ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan uneasily moved her body, the smell of grass under the sun entered her nostrils, the warmth of her embrace reassured her, and she quieted down.


    "Tuoba Fei, Tuoba Fei ¡­"


    The soft mutter and the frown within the dream caused Tuoba Fei''s heart to soften.


    Looking at the beauty in his embrace whose face was as pale as a pear flower, revealing a hint of delicate elegance, such a pitiful heart, he couldn''t help but tighten his arms, allowing Yue Chan to embrace him and use his chest to give her warmth and comfort.


    "Prince ¡­"


    Yue Chan extended her arms and tightly embraced Tuoba Fei as a few drops of sparkling and translucent liquid flowed out from her tightly shut eyes.


    "Chan Juan, don''t worry. I will take care of everything. It''s more important that you take care of yourself."


    Yue Chanjuan''s hand tightened. Tuoba Fei felt the strength of her hand and tenderly kissed her hair. "Child ¡­"

 C342

    A pair of slender jade-like hands covered Tuoba Fei as Yue Chan shook her head and looked at him in grief.


    She did not dare to listen. She did not dare let Tuoba Fei continue. She was afraid that Tuoba Fei would say something that she could not accept.


    "No, don''t tell me ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei gently held Yue Chanjuan''s hand. His gaze was filled with confidence and deep emotion. Yue Chanjuan''s hand fell and tears rolled down her cheeks.


    His gaze made her heart calm down, giving birth to a glimmer of hope as she looked at Tuoba Fei in anticipation.


    "The child is very good. I''ll move the child to a safe place. With someone taking care of him day and night, you rest up. Later, I''ll have a servant bring the child over for you to see."


    "Is the child well?"


    Tuoba Fei nodded. Yue Chanjuan tightly held onto Tuoba Fei''s hand and said, "I believe you. I want to see the child."


    "Jade book, ask Wu Lan Zhu to bring the child over for Da Jin to see."


    "Yes, this servant obeys."


    Jade book quickly retreated, running to find the Ulan Pearl sisters.


    Yue Chanjuan''s hand was still tightly grasping Tuoba Fei''s hand. Her gaze turned towards the door as she hoped that she could see the child soon before she could truly feel at ease.


    "Don''t believe me?"


    "Of course not. Chenqie believes in your highness, but I don''t see any children. Chenqie''s heart feels like it''s hanging in the air."


    Tuoba Fei extended his arm and wrapped it around Yue Chanjuan''s shoulder and waist, allowing her to nestle in his embrace.


    Yue Chan lifted her eyes to look at Tuoba Fei''s handsome face. With a pained heart, she gently caressed his face and said, "Your highness hasn''t had a good rest in a long time. You definitely didn''t sleep at all last night. Have you eaten yet?"


    "I just used it here."


    "Your highness has overworked and needs a good rest and sleep."


    "You don''t want to ask me, but who was that assassin last night?"


    "Is this Solurian Mountain?"


    "As expected of an intelligent person. At a time like this, you can still think of who an assassin is."


    "My mind was already in a mess. How could I have thought of an assassin? It was an analysis from a knowledgeable painting."


    Tuoba Fei''s face turned cold. "I already punished her for not serving properly and scaring you. As you are not young now and your body isn''t too well, and you don''t have the energy to be by your side, I''ll betroth her to you. "


    "Prince, who are you betrothing the Knowledge Painting to?"


    "Oh, what do you think?"


    Yue Chan pondered for a moment before looking at Tuoba Fei with a pleading gaze. "My prince, please show mercy. I was nearly kicked to death for me, and have yet to recover from my injuries. "Chenqie has no other pleas. I only plead for Your Highness to hand the matter of knowing the painting over to chenqie. Chenqie will choose the appropriate person to hand over the painting."


    Tuoba Fei stretched out his hand and pinched Yue Chanjuan''s dimple. "If it weren''t for you, I would have already executed her. You dare to be this lax and scare me, damn you."


    "Prince, I beg you to calm your anger. It''s all your fault ¡­"


    It warmly covered up Yue Chanjuan''s words, stopping her from speaking any further.


    Her delicate and pale face was like a pear flower, causing one to feel tender and beautiful.


    "After I take a look at my child, I''ll take a good rest and recover as soon as possible."


    "Your highness should also pay more attention to your body, don''t overwork yourself."


    "I''m fine, just pay more attention to your recuperation. There is no need to worry about your child''s matters. There are those maids waiting on you, and also Mother, you should focus on recuperating and recuperating in peace."


    "Reporting to the prince, I have brought the little prince here."


    Ulan Zhu came in with the child in her arms. She knelt in front of the bed and held the child up with both hands.


    "Be careful."


    Yue Chanjuan was both surprised and happy. She lowered her head to look at the swaddling infant. The emaciated infant had its eyes shut tightly as if it was in a sweet sleep as he placed his finger in its mouth.


    "Son, my son, give me a hug."


    Tuoba Fei cautiously stretched out his hand, but he didn''t know how to hug his child. Although he already had children, he had never hugged such a small baby before. He couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    Wu Lanzhu smiled and stood up to place the baby in Yue Chanjuan''s bosom. Tuoba Fei extended a finger and tentatively poked the baby''s hand. The baby felt something and reached out to grab Tuoba Fei''s finger with his little hand. He tightened his grip.


    "This is my son ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei''s expression was extremely gentle as he gazed at the baby with a caring gaze. The baby had a hint of his appearance, and even though he was still young, his facial features were no different from Tuoba Fei''s.


    "Wu Lan Zhu, do you think he looks like This King?"


    Wu Lanzhu carefully peeked at Tuoba Fei''s expression. Her master''s gentle, affectionate, and smiling appearance was filled with love. She had never seen anything like this before.


    "The little prince and the prince are exactly the same. Now that he has just been born, if I look at him again in a few days, he will definitely be no different from the prince."


    Tuoba Fei was overjoyed upon hearing this. His heart was even happier, and he didn''t feel tired or sleepy. When he felt the child''s small hands tightly grip his fingers, he could not help but feel a sense of fatherly love.


    Hugging Yue Chanjuan and the baby and feeling the soft warmth of the baby, he couldn''t help but smile, no longer showing the indifferent and dignified face of someone who would normally reject others a thousand miles away.


    "Chan Juan, look at our son. He really does resemble me."


    "The prince''s son is naturally like the prince. When he grows up, he will also be an unparalleled handsome man."


    Yue Chan was filled with tender feelings as she nestled into Tuoba Fei''s embrace. Mother love made her face even more holy and beautiful. Not enough love, not enough seeing. Only after seeing her child safe and sound did she truly relax.


    "Prince, give your child a name."


    "Attila."


    Tuoba Fei''s face was filled with tender affection as he reached out his hand to pull the child''s hand. The baby tightly held his fingers as a smile appeared on his face.


    "Look, he smiled at me."


    At this moment, Tuoba Fei''s heart was filled with tenderness. In his eyes and heart, this infant was especially different. He reached for the baby, but the baby was too small. Carefully, he lifted the baby''s lithe body with both hands and smiled contentedly.


    Wu Lan Zhu stood in front of the bed. When he saw Tuoba Fei''s smile, he couldn''t help but be intoxicated by it. They had never seen such a gentle and affectionate Tuoba Fei before.


    In their eyes, Prince Xian of the Left always carried a noble air with him. He exuded an aura of indifference and awe. His handsome face was calm and tranquil, and the faint smile at the corner of his mouth made them not dare to look.


    Stealthily, he could only secretly look around. His elegance and elegance had attracted countless girls from the Western Regions. Even the women from the Central Plains were secretly falling for Tuoba Fei.


    "Take the child down."


    Yue Chanjuan noticed that Wu Lanzhu was spying on Tuoba Fei and felt unwell. She handed the child in her arms to Wu Lanzhu, and Wu Lanzhu suddenly came to a realization and bowed as she took the child and left.


    "Has Your Highness seen the gaze Wu Lanzhu used to look at Your Highness just now?"


    "Are you jealous?"


    Tuoba Fei gently kissed Yue Chan Juan''s hair, then he extended his arms to hug her tightly.

 C343

    Yue Chanjuan sighed slightly. She was jealous, was she even qualified to be jealous?


    Within the manor of Prince Xian of the Left, Tuoba Fei had quite a few concubines. Although many of these concubines were only a combination of benefits, everyone knew that Tuoba Fei had never lacked the admiration of the young beauties.


    She was from a large family and was nominally just his wife. Even though she gave birth to a child for Tuoba Fei, this child was still, in name, the descendant of crabapple and pear.


    "Does Attila have a chance to be his legitimate son?"


    Yue Chan was filled with disappointment. She would rather be Tuoba Fei''s woman and let her child have a name. Tuoba Fei''s upright and proper son.


    "How dare chenqie."


    Currently, Tuoba Fei had even more power and influence than before. She had long heard that many clan leaders had given the most beautiful and youthful females in their tribe to Tuoba Fei to be his concubines. There were even many ministers and clan leaders who intended to marry Tuoba Fei and think about the position of wangfei.


    Tuoba Fei didn''t establish a wangfei for a long time, and in the mansion, there were only secondary wives and concubines.


    Many ministers and small tribes would rather send their most beautiful daughters and sisters to become Tuoba Fei''s concubine.


    There were many times when Tuoba Fei couldn''t completely refuse because of the benefits and benefits, as well as the need to pacify the hearts of others.


    "Sigh ¡­"


    Yue Chan let out a faint sigh. Ever since she became pregnant, Tuoba Fei had always accompanied her at night whenever he had time. What else could she ask for?


    Many times, she had noticed how fervent the maids beside her were when they saw Tuoba Fei''s gaze, and how much they admired him for his love.


    However, due to the prestige of Prince Xian of the Left in front of her, they were somewhat afraid and didn''t dare to show it.


    Yue Chanjuan did not blame those servants. Their status were low, and they would usually only be able to betroth themselves to servants or slaves. The best result would be that they would be given to someone else as a concubine.


    If he could win the favor of Tuoba Fei, then his status would immediately change. The children he gave birth to would also be able to break away from their servitude and become masters.


    Tuoba Fei didn''t say anything. There were too many women who had fallen in love with him. Even without his current status and power, with his talent and appearance, he had always been the center of attention.


    "Sleep for a while, I''ll hug you and sleep together with me."


    "Mm ¡­"


    Yue Chan muttered to herself. She felt that Tuoba Fei was too tired to rest. She lay quietly in Tuoba Fei''s arms, no longer disturbing him.


    Tuoba Fei closed his eyes and rested quietly. Yue Chanjuan stared foolishly at Tuoba Fei''s handsome face. Even if she stared for a very long time, it wouldn''t be enough.


    He was her man, the first and only man.


    The smell of sunshine and grass, so warm and steady, made her feel happy and content.


    After an unknown period of time, the gaze that looked up at Tuoba Fei became hazy, and he fell asleep while nestling in Tuoba Fei''s arms.


    The two of them snuggled together and fell asleep. Yu Shu was also a bit tired, so she instructed the servant girl to stay in the corner and wait. She then retreated to see how the injuries caused by the painting were.


    Yue Chanjuan''s arm was like a snake as it tightly coiled around Tuoba Fei''s body, refusing to relax even the slightest. Even if she fell asleep, her arms were still tightly wrapped around him.


    Only by doing so would she be able to sleep in peace, no longer having nightmares. With this man by her side, she would even be able to distance herself from nightmares, not daring to disturb her dreams.


    Perhaps it was because she had not recovered from the delivery, but her face was still somewhat pale.


    The corners of her mouth curled up in a charming smile. She was filled with happiness and satisfaction when she slept, and her beautiful face was as pure and gentle as water because she was a new mother.


    Tuoba Fei woke up, but he didn''t move. He turned his head to look at Yue Chan''s delicate face.


    When he first saw her, her beautiful appearance and figure were deeply engraved in his heart. Currently, she had already given birth to a son for him, and deep pity and gentleness filled his heart.


    "Chan Juan, is there anyone else in your heart right now?"


    Tuoba Fei could feel the fragrance of her delicate body in his embrace. He had always been waiting for today''s scene for far too long.


    Waiting for her to have him, waiting for her to fill her heart with him, waiting for her to love him, waiting for her to love him, waiting for her to love him from the bottom of her heart, not for any other reason.


    "The man you love the most and love the most can only be me!"


    Reaching out his hand, he placed the hair on Yue Chanjuan''s forehead behind her ear. Yue Chanjuan rested her head on his arm, as traces of warm breath brushed across his chest, dazzling his heart.


    He finally tamed this wild horse and made it into her arms.


    "Does she still have Qin Tianxiong in her heart?"


    As he gazed at the dimples that caused his heart to be incomparably tender and loving, he did not dare to be certain. In her heart, there was no longer any of the old people of the capital; there was only him.


    "Chan Juan, we already have a child now, a child that belongs to both of us. In your heart, you can only have me, and no longer have anyone else. I will give you everything you want. However, I want your love, all of your love. I want your heart to be filled with only me. "


    Tuoba Fei mumbled to himself as a confident smile appeared on his face. Right now, there was nothing he needed to worry about. Yue Chanjuan had already given birth to his son.


    "Qin Tianxiong, you''ve come too late. You and her have only been friends for a short period of time and it''s hard to continue. In her heart, there is only me, the Great Moon Sect''s Prince Xian! "


    Tuoba Fei smiled proudly. There was no longer the feeling of being completely confident that she would leave. Right now, she was truly in his embrace. She was the woman who gave birth to his children.


    She curled up in his embrace like a kitten. Her flirtatiousness blossomed for him alone. Her intoxicating charm was displayed for him alone.


    "Chan Juan, everything is over. No one else can separate us. You are mine, only mine!"


    Carefully pulling her arm out from under Yue Chanjuan''s neck, she stretched her body before hurriedly coming over to help him put on his clothes.


    Tuoba Fei signaled Yue Chan not to alarm her. He lowered his head and stared deeply at her sleeping appearance for a moment. He could not help but give a gentle smile, bent down, and lightly kissed Yue Chan''s hair. He then turned around and walked out.


    "Your Highness."


    When the Wu Lan sisters saw Tuoba Fei walk out, they hurriedly knelt down.


    "Be careful and wait upon me. Do not slack in the slightest. Report back to This King in time if anything happens."


    "Yes, this servant obeys."


    Tuoba Fei paused for a moment before he said, "This King will be eating dinner with the Da Qin family tonight. All of you, get ready."


    "Yes, this servant obeys."


    The two of them quietly raised their heads. Their gazes of reverence were faintly filled with infatuation and yearning as they gazed at Tuoba Fei''s back figure.


    They all had hopes in their hearts. Right now, the Da Qin family had just given birth, so they couldn''t serve the king. They hoped that they would have the chance to serve Tuoba Fei and obtain his favor.

 C344

    Tuoba Fei didn''t look at the two kneeling beneath his feet. His voice turned slightly cold as he said, "Pick up the thoughts that you shouldn''t have and don''t forget your identity. You better serve Big Yuan well."


    The two hastily crawled on the ground, their foreheads touching the ground as they respectfully replied, "Yes, this servant obeys."


    The coldness in that tone caused their hearts to go cold. Their bodies couldn''t help but slightly tremble, and they no longer dared to raise their heads to peek at Tuoba Fei.


    They were servants, humble servants. If their master wanted them, they had to kneel on the ground and thank him. They had to offer up their bodies and everything.


    However, they did not dare to tease their master. The crime of a servant seducing their master was enough for them to die many times. The status of servants, everything about them, life, body, property, children ¡­


    Everything about them belonged to their master. It was a gift from their master. They were born to be their master, and died to be their master.


    Slaves were the master''s personal property. They could be bought or sold or given or disposed of at will. In the Western Regions, it was extremely common for masters to humiliate and execute slaves and servants. Slaves and servants could only silently accept this.


    Regardless of their master''s temperament, kindness or violence, cruelty or leniency, they could not betray their master. They could only be absolutely loyal and obedient to their master.


    A slave or slave that dared to betray their master, regardless of what the master did wrong, would only end up dying in the most brutal of punishments.


    Master is never wrong!


    Tuoba Fei looked down at the two kneeling at his feet. "The two of you will only have a future if you serve Big Bai well and serve the little prince well. If you dare to have any ill intentions or thoughts that you shouldn''t have, you don''t have to stay here."


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. Your servant does not dare, your servant absolutely does not dare. I beg Your Highness to be merciful."


    The Wu Lanzhu sisters kowtowed heavily to the ground, their bodies trembling uncontrollably.


    Tuoba Fei didn''t say anything more. Just a single sentence was enough to remind the Wu Lan Pearl sisters, but it was also to remind the left and right servants.


    The servants and maids were all prostrated on the ground, their hearts were secretly self-disciplined. If they were to leave this place because of their mistake, their fate would be very miserable.


    They also knew that if it weren''t for the fact that the painting was a personal attendant brought over from the Central Plains by the Da Jin family to protect the Da Wei family, the prince would probably not have let the painting go so easily. He would have only whipped the owner of the painting for thirty years, reprimanding him as a lowly slave.


    If they did the same, they would be tortured to death.


    Thinking of Prince Xian of the Left''s iron hand, the maidservants couldn''t help but shiver, their foreheads touching the ground.


    Tuoba Fei walked out of the bedroom. He was not lacking in women, he had never been lacking. Even if he wanted a woman, he wouldn''t touch one of Yue Chan''s servant girls.


    In the Royal Mansion, what kind of women did he want? If he wanted, he believed that his threshold would be broken through, and countless beauties would be sent to his bed.


    He was not a person without self-control. To be able to hold back Yue Chanjuan, what kind of woman could pique his interest in her?


    When Yue Chanjuan woke up, Wu Lan Zhu rushed over to bring the medicine over, bowing his head respectfully and submissively. "Please give the medicine to Da Jin."


    "What kind of medicine?"


    "Reporting to the big clan, they are the body nourishing medicine personally concocted by Lord Ding."


    "Has the prince left?"


    "Yes, the Prince said that he would come to eat with the Da Qin family at night."


    "Tell me everything that happened last night."


    "Yes, while waiting on Big Qin to take the medicine, this servant will report to Big Qin at the same time, okay?"


    Yue Chanjuan nodded slightly. She did not pursue the matter of the Wu Orchid Pearl spying on Tuoba Fei, nor did she want to trouble herself about it. She believed that Tuoba Fei knew how to handle this matter.


    "Last night, the Prince had already made arrangements and secretly sent his elites to protect the Great Qin and the little prince. The assassin entering the King''s Court is also within his expectations. After the little prince was born, he secretly sent away some people to protect him and used other children to replace the little prince in the baby''s room to lure the assassin into taking the bait. "


    "What happened to the child who replaced the little prince?"


    "This servant doesn''t know."


    "Do you really not know?"


    Wu Lanzhu hurriedly kneeled down, "This servant dares not lie to you, Big Qin. Please enlighten me."


    "Who was the assassin last night?"


    "Your servant doesn''t know, but the prince has never mentioned it, so your servant doesn''t dare to ask."


    "You sisters are the trusted aides of the Prince, but you don''t know anything?"


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    Wu Lanzhu kowtowed heavily to the ground, "I am the humble servant of Great Gongzi. I will follow the orders of the Prince and Great Gongzi, I dare not ask too much."


    "You don''t know how good a painting is, right?"


    Yue Chanjuan''s tone was heavy, carrying a hint of chilliness. A servant was a servant. Just now, Wu Lanzhu dared to secretly look at Tuoba Fei with such adoration in front of her. This already made her unhappy.


    "This servant knows her crimes, please grant punishment to the Da Wei family. The prince will punish those who know the painting, flay those who know the painting for thirty years, and reduce them to lowly slaves."


    "Thirty lashes!"


    Yue Chanjuan was somewhat anxious. If her body wasn''t good enough, she might not be able to withstand thirty lashes of the whip.


    "Reporting to the Great Qin family, please be at ease, the person executing the punishment is a servant of the Worryfree Palace, so the attack was not heavy, and knowing the painting is not life threatening."


    Yue Chan heaved a sigh of relief. "How is she now? Have you sent any imperial doctors to treat her? "


    "No, without the orders of the prince and the Great Qin family, after this lowly slave receives the punishment, she cannot be treated and given medicine."


    "Go quickly and get Ding Zhizhong to send an imperial physician to treat it. Use the best medicine and have Jade Book Sect send two people to take care of the knowledgeable painting. Do not slack off."


    "Yes, this servant obeys the decree and thanks the Qin family for their grace."


    Yue Chan was stunned for a moment as she looked at Wu Lan Zhu. She treated him this way because he had protected her with his life before. For her innocence, he had almost been kicked to death.


    "Great Qin family is benevolent and benevolent. They have always treated their servants very well. It is our great fortune to be able to serve the great Qin family. It was a blessing for us servants to know that painting was a big mistake, and that the Great Gentiles were so magnanimous. "This servant only requests that I can serve the Qin family for a long time and doesn''t dare slack in the slightest."


    "Since all of you are being diligent, I will naturally not treat you unfairly. Quickly, give the order."


    "Yes, I will obey. Please be at ease, I will take good care of you. Do not worry."


    Wu Lanzhu stood up, bowed and left. Wu Dongzhu picked up the medicine and waited for Yue Chanjuan to take her medicine.


    When Yue Chanjuan woke up again, she found herself in Tuoba Fei''s arms. Tuoba Fei had his eyes closed, and when he sensed Yue Chanjuan, he opened his eyes and smiled. "You''ve woken up. I''ve been waiting for you to wake up."


    "I''ve troubled you for a long time, Your Highness. Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "How could I bear to wake you up? Since you''ve woken up, let me accompany you for a meal."


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    Yue Chan was as gentle as water as she hugged Tuoba Fei.

 C345

    It was cold, and endlessly cold. The blade of wind whistled past his ears as if he were in a dream.


    The cold aura made Yi Qianyu curl up her body.


    This feeling, this feeling, was so familiar yet also so unfamiliar. It had been many years since he had such a dream.


    The King of Golden Lou represented power. His power and authority were as dazzling as a god''s. He represented fine wine and delicacies ¡­


    He liked all the good things. He put in all his effort and racked his brains to reach the position of Lou Lan King. Everything he used was the best and the most expensive. No matter if it was food or clothing, beauties or lodging, not only did it have to be comfortable, it had to be exquisite to the point of extravagance.


    Perhaps it was because he had experienced too many difficult times in the past, or perhaps it was because someone owed him too much. From the day he became King Lou Lan, he had enjoyed the most beautiful things.


    "Was it a dream? Am I not dead? "


    Iguitine tightly wrapped her clothes around herself, and her hands found the thin quilt, which continued to seep into her nostrils with a dark, damp smell.


    "Am I still alive? I should already be dead, right? "


    The cold wind was like a knife, slicing over and over on the thin blanket and his body. This kind of distinct feeling was absolutely not something a dead man should have.


    "Am I not dead?"


    Faintly, she tried to open her eyes, but her eyelids were as heavy as mountains.


    His mind was in a daze as he struggled in a daze. He wanted to wake up, but it was extremely difficult.


    After an unknown period of time, the feeling of his body became clearer and the smell of wetness became stronger.


    "Squeak, squeak, squeak ¡­"


    A thin and frail rat jumped onto Iguitinyu''s body. Perhaps because it could feel the warmth of the place, the mouse leaned close to his body, wanting to feel some warmth from his body.


    "Scram!"


    Izantine stretched out his foot and kicked. In the past, this kick would have landed on a yak, but now, the kick was as light as a feather.


    Shocked, the mouse quickly jumped out and unwillingly looked at the only warm place in the room with its pair of dark brown eyes. It unhappily stood at a place not far away and graciously sized up the animal that had just emitted a faint sound.


    In Lao Shu''s eyes, the Jadeite, the brilliant and dazzling King Golden Lou Lan, and the Godlike King Lou Lan that no one dared to look directly at were just animals. The only difference between them was that they were slightly larger in size.


    Iguitine opened her eyes with difficulty, and saw the mouse, with its slightly contemptuous eyes, looking at him graciously.


    The dilapidated houses were filled with cracks, and even the roofs of the houses had a few holes that revealed the light of day.


    He hated rats. He hated animals so ugly they could never see the light of day. All these years of pressure made Lao Shu feel a sense of danger, so he quietly went back into one of the holes.


    The only thing that could be discerned was that it was already evening and the light outside was dim. It only served to accentuate the dilapidated state of the room.


    The swinging door squeaked in the cold, making Izantine''s teeth ache. The wind blew through the broken windows, and the room was chilly.


    Spiderweb, sundries, dust...


    Is he dead? Was he dreaming?


    He slightly moved his body. His whole body was sore and weak. The cold wind was bone-chilling. The pile of dry weeds beneath him was still considered soft. From the weeds and the thin blanket on his body, he gave off a sickly, stale smell.


    "What is this place?"


    He tried to stand up, but his body was as heavy as lead, and his joints were sore. It took him a great deal of effort to support himself against the wall.


    Moving his body, he was certain that he was not dead yet. Dead people would not feel anything, much less feel cold.


    From this angle, he could see the outside through the window. Outside was a courtyard filled with broken items. There were also a few rooms, but he couldn''t see outside with his eyesight and angle.


    It was already dark, and he held onto the wall as he scanned the shabby room, remembering what had happened before.


    "Tuoba Fei used some medicine. I was treated to a banquet by Tuoba Fei earlier, and he said that he was sending me off. He didn''t expect him to poison my food and wine, so I fainted." My entire body is weak. This kind of feeling must be because my tendons have gone weak. "


    He sighed and ground his teeth in hatred, "Tuoba Fei, Tuoba Fox, Nine-tailed Fox, you are now the Prince Xian of the Left in Regent position. You actually drugged me during a banquet? You''re too despicable."


    "Tuoba Fei, come out. What are you trying to do?"


    "Darling, are you awake?"


    A gruff, hoarse voice came from the courtyard.


    "There''s someone outside? Husband? "


    "Oh, Darling, you''ve finally woken up. You''re killing me. Darling, just wake up. Quickly lie down. You haven''t recovered yet, so don''t just stand there."


    The elephant''s legs, the buffalo''s waist, and its sturdy physique were all unclear. Like a large water tank, it rushed in from outside the door.


    Iguitine looked worriedly at the swinging door, which was already teetering on the verge of collapse. Would it fall and break under this man''s pressure?


    "Husband, quickly lie down and cover yourself with the blanket. Don''t worry about your wife."


    "You, you ¡­"


    "Are you a woman?"


    The valiant body''s owner threw a flirtatious glance at Ichi Tinyu, who had the urge to faint again.


    "Husband, I am your wife and you are my husband. Are you so mad that you forgot such an important matter?"


    Izotingyu''s small body trembled in the cold. Was he her husband?


    He looked at the sturdy man in front of him. He was originally tall, but the man in front of him was taller than him. His arms were thicker than his legs and his legs were thicker than his waist.


    If the person before him wasn''t wearing a red woman''s dress, he really wouldn''t be able to discern that she was a woman.


    "You ¡­ you''re my wife?"


    "That''s right. We''ve already been married for more than ten years and we even have several children. Husband, even if you''re seriously ill, you still won''t forget me, right?"


    The woman walked over and once again threw a coquettish glance at IQianyu. She picked up the jade and threw him into a pile of grass.


    "Husband, your condition has just improved, so you need to be more careful. You can''t get cold, and you can''t tire yourself out. "Although I know that you miss me and want to be intimate with me, but for the sake of your husband''s health, you should endure for a few more days. After a few days when your body is better, your wife will definitely take good care of you."


    Iguitinyu almost suffocated, pushing the woman, the woman, to suffocate him.


    The woman grabbed his hand. "Husband, have you thought about it?"

 C346

    He looked down at his fingers, which were as thick as hammers, and his hands as thick as a bear''s paw. He wanted to fling the water vat, which he claimed to be his wife, eighty feet away.


    Unfortunately, the only thing he could do now was to pant heavily and urgently.


    "Darling, don''t be so agitated. Although we haven''t been intimate for days because of you, husband, you don''t need to be so agitated either."


    The woman bashfully lay in the arms of Iguitinyu, blinking a pair of green bean eyes affectionately at Iguitinyu.


    "You, you get up ¡­"


    "Husband, tell me, what is there to be shy about? Look, your face is red."


    Iguitine rolled her eyes. If he didn''t get up from the tank, he''d die.


    The woman seemed to have sensed that something was wrong. She shifted the buffalo''s waist, seating herself coquettishly beside Izitsu and pinching her fingers together as she said, "Husband, if you''re in a hurry and want me, tonight ¡­"


    "Tuoba Fei, get out here!"


    "Ah!" Yi Qiuyu shouted loudly, but the sound was weak.


    "Husband, what''s wrong? Have you recovered yet? "


    "You, go and find Tuoba Fei for me. I have something to ask him."


    "Who is Tuoba Fei?"


    The woman''s beady eyes beneath her bushy eyebrows looked at Izutsu in surprise, and her oily hands rested on her forehead.


    Iguitsyu dropped to the grass and glared at the woman.


    "Go away."


    "Ah, my husband, it seems that you have not recovered from your illness and are speaking to me in such a manner. "Husband, you loved to hug me and be intimate with me."


    Izantine felt sick. He was holding her?


    Could he carry it?


    "Husband, do you want to see our child? Husband, if you see our child, you will feel better."


    Izantine shrank back into the corner and looked at his so-called wife in front of him.


    His round face was like the lid of a pot, sweeping over his eyebrows and eyes, his nose and mouth were broken, and his face was covered with pockmarks. He really couldn''t bear to look at it.


    Her gaze shifted from her face that she didn''t want to look at anymore. She had no neck, really no neck. The woman''s head seemed to have grown out from her shoulders. Her figure was as sturdy as a bear, with the standard elephant leg and buffalo waist.


    From head to toe, Iguitinyu never found a suitable place to look at, and he also never found out whether the person claiming to be his wife was a man or a woman.


    It was true that there were two lumps of fat protruding from her chest, but the symbol did not mean anything.


    "No need, I''m a bit tired and want to rest by myself for a while."


    Iguitine could not imagine what kind of child such a woman would give birth to.


    "Tuoba Fei, you are ruthless. You can even find such a rare woman."


    He could only grit his teeth and endure. He would wait for his strength to recover before he looked for an opportunity to do something.


    "Then, Darling, you rest for a while and prepare some food for your wife."


    The woman affectionately took Ichityu''s hand and said, "Although the family is poor, even if I''m starving, I still won''t let you starve."


    "Gulp ¡­"


    Izutinyu''s stomach began to growl. He had eaten and drank since morning, and it was dark now, and he had yet to eat.


    "Husband, wait a moment. I will soon be able to prepare a meal. When you have eaten, you will definitely feel better."


    The woman went out, and Iguitinyu, watching her go, breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What the hell is Tuoba Fei doing?"


    After thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t understand what Tuoba Fei was trying to do.


    "Tuoba Fei, you want me to surrender and kneel before you as your vassal?"


    If he wanted to die, wouldn''t that be easy? If he wanted to die, would Tuoba Fei be able to stop him?


    "Let''s rest first. I''ll see if I can escape this place after I recover some of my strength." "If you are unable to escape, I will kill myself. Tuoba Fei, don''t think that I will submit to you!"


    Closing his eyes, he tightened the thin blanket around his body, resisting the cold wind that came from all directions. What sort of suffering had he not experienced before? If Tuoba Fei wanted to use this sort of method to make him yield, it would be too ridiculous.


    "Husband, I''ve made hot porridge. Drink some."


    The woman came through the door with a bowl of something black and yellow in her hand.


    Eating is not boring, is that bowl really porridge? Can it really be eaten?


    "What is this?"


    "We don''t have any leftover food at home, but this bowl of porridge is something the child and I couldn''t bear to eat. Husband, you should just force yourself to eat it first." "Now that my husband''s health is better, I''ll go out tomorrow to do some work. I have some strength, so I can support him."


    Iguitine looked at the woman for a moment. He had no doubt that she had the strength, but did he need her to support him?


    The food in the bowl was still steaming hot. "Put it down first. I''ll eat it later," he said helplessly.


    The woman placed the bowl on a stool. "Husband, take your time and eat. Don''t let the heat touch you. I''ll go and settle the children first."


    Not wanting to say another word to the woman, Izotkin waved her out.


    "Husband, you are extremely cold and indifferent to me right now. This truly makes me sad. Darling, did you forget all the sweet words you said to me in the past?"


    Igu¨ªn closed his eyes and pressed his lips together.


    The woman''s heart ached as she saw him in such a state. She reached out her hand to stroke his forehead. She shook her head and said in a helpless tone: "You go first. I want to rest for a while."


    "Then, husband, you rest first. When I settle the good kids down, I''ll come over and accompany you."


    Izantine wanted to kill, wanted to shout, but he held his tongue.


    He clearly knew that Tuoba Fei''s plan was to humiliate him and force him to submit. What else could he say?


    Looking at the black and yellow color of the congee in the bowl, he only felt like vomiting and didn''t want to eat at all.


    He wanted to pick up the congee and throw it out, but he didn''t have the strength to do so. He simply closed his eyes and started meditating, wanting to recover his strength and stamina.


    Unfortunately, his dantian was empty and there was no reaction from meditating. He was not discouraged and continued to meditate instead.


    It was a long time before the woman came back into the room and sat down next to Izhin. That bowl of porridge was a bargain for the rats.


    "Husband, it''s already deep into the night. Let''s rest."


    The woman''s voice was soft, but it still sounded like the sound of a cow, and Ilyin ignored her, still sitting cross-legged on the grass.


    The woman pushed him down beside her and put her arm around his slender waist.

 C347

    Three days, three days, and he suspected that if this went on, he would go completely mad.


    His dantian was still empty. What was even more empty was his stomach. He hadn''t eaten anything in three days. He had only managed to drink a little water. There were even signs of his body becoming weak and his mind becoming muddled.


    "Tuoba Fei, is he going to treat me this way and humiliate me to death?"


    Leaning back against the pile of grass, he tightened the thin blanket around his body. For the past three days, he had been persisting on doing nothing. He sat cross-legged on the pile of grass in an attempt to recover some of his strength.


    "I was too careless. How could Tuoba Fei give me this opportunity? I''m afraid that I will not be able to obtain the antidote, and I will not be able to recover my cultivation."


    With his eyes closed, he leaned against the pile of grass. He did not know if he would be able to see Tuoba Fei, nor how long he could last. Perhaps, the final result of his noble king Lou Lan was starving to death.


    It was another cold night, and the sound of snoring was loud beside him. He once again suspected that this water tank, which was lying on a pile of grass and sleeping so soundly, was a woman.


    Clenching his teeth, he pushed himself up against the wall and walked towards the door. It was only a small distance, as if all his strength had been used up.


    Leaning against the door, he looked into the courtyard. There were still a few dilapidated thatched huts in the courtyard, and it was almost impossible for anyone to live there.


    He walked out and found a wooden stick to support his body. The gate to the courtyard was so close and so far away.


    With the support of the wooden stick, he walked to the entrance of the courtyard. With great effort, he pushed open the gate and looked outside.


    In the darkness, there was silence. He did not believe that no one would be watching or guarding him, but he did not see it.


    Under the moonlight, an endless expanse of wilderness appeared in front of him. It was as if there was no end to it and no road leading to it. After determining the direction, he walked out. Even if it was a dead end, he still wanted to give it a try and not stay here as that woman''s husband.


    His feet felt as if they were floating on thin air. The medicinal strength of the soft tendons had not passed, and he had not eaten for three days. His legs felt weak, and his entire body felt powerless.


    "Even if I am to die, I, Yi Qianyu, will not die here!"


    He staggered into the wilderness, heading towards the Great Wings City. Although he didn''t know how far away this place was from the Great Gale City, he had no other choice. Only by reaching the Great Gale City would he have a chance.


    "Tuoba Fei, you won''t be this careless and just let me leave, right?"


    "Plop ¡­"


    With his current strength and condition, it would be very difficult for him to leave the wilderness. Not to mention that he had already seen a few pairs of dark green eyes slowly approaching from afar.


    A few pairs of dark green eyes locked eyes with his own as well. Encountering wild wolves in the wilderness was like reaching the end of the road for the current him.


    He slowly sat up and looked into the wolf''s eyes. His hand reached towards his waist.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t manage to get his hands on the never leaving soft blade. The only weapon he had was a wooden stick.


    "I can''t believe that I, Lou Lan, Wang Yiping, can cook the food of a hungry wolf!"


    The wild wolf stared into the dark green eyes of Yi Qiulin. It vaguely sensed the danger and did not immediately approach. What they did not know was that this dangerous human in front of them had no ability to resist at all.


    Finally, unable to endure the hunger and food, a wolf howled mournfully and pounced on Iguitsyu.


    Izutjade slowly closed his eyes. He hoped that the wolf would bite his throat and make his death less painful.


    "Sou, sou, sou ¡­"


    In the darkness, a few sharp arrows pierced the wolves'' throats. The wolves fell to the ground without a sound, and stopped breathing.


    Iguitine opened her eyes. To be able to shoot a wolf in the dark, at such a distance, was an excellent archery skill, but it was nothing more than an excellent archery skill.


    "Come out."


    No one answered, and the wilderness was completely silent.


    "Why didn''t you come out?"


    There was an indescribable anger in his tone. He only wanted to die with dignity, but he couldn''t even do that now.


    In the darkness of the wilderness, it was as if no one had ever existed. Everything was hidden within the darkness. As the cold moonlight fell, Iguitine looked at the wolf that had been shot in front of her, landing on the sharp arrow at its throat.


    Or he could pull the arrow from the wolf''s throat, end his life with it, and die with dignity.


    The wolf that had been shot was right at his feet. He took a deep breath to recover some of his strength. He had exhausted all of his energy from running just now, and now his hands and feet were trembling slightly.


    After a moment''s rest, Izutina did not speak again, but reached out to draw the arrow.


    His hands were steady, his heart was steady, and there was no hesitation.


    Under the moonlight, the sharp arrow flashed with a cold light. He smiled, which was a bit bitter.


    "Swoosh ¡­"


    His hand trembled a bit and the arrow in his hand was shot by a sharp arrow. It fell to the ground.


    The expression on his face changed slightly. To be able to shoot an arrow into the arrow in such a dim light, this was a skill that could not be compared.


    "Great archery skill, I wonder which hero it is?"


    "He can''t be considered a hero."


    A figure wearing a fox fur coat stood up in the distance. Under the moonlight, his eyes flashed with a strange silver light, as if he was a ghost.


    "What a good archery skill, I didn''t expect your archery skill to be so amazing."


    "It''s just normal. Compared to Prince, it''s not worth mentioning."


    He had long heard that Tuoba Fei was a godly archer, but he had never personally seen one.


    "You aren''t even willing to give me a dignified death?"


    "Your highness doesn''t want you to die, you won''t die even if you die."


    "What do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything, you should understand what I mean."


    Iguitinyu was silent.


    He smiled and lowered his head to look down at her. "You are so beautiful, why are you wearing that damned mask? It makes you uncomfortable to look at it. "Is it still your original appearance that captivates me, Izantine?"


    He reached out his hand lightly, and with a dark smile on his lips, he went to remove the hideous golden mask from Iguotine''s jade-like face.


    "Stop!"


    Izantine''s green eyes were filled with pride and anger. He refused to reveal his true face because he was too handsome. When men and women saw him, they would be mesmerized.


    In the Western Regions, many nobles and royal families would also raise catamites and pamper them.


    The smile on Jin Han''s face chilled his heart. He could die, but he was not willing to be humiliated.


    "A scholar can be killed, but not humiliated. I, Yi Chong Ting Yu, am the King of Lou Lan. You can kill me, but you cannot insult me."


    "Can''t you?"


    "The current you still has the ability to stop me from doing anything. How do you want me to deal with you and humiliate you?"


    "You ¡­"


    "Izutsu, what do I want to do? You can only take it."

 C348

    Her cold silver eyes were full of ridicule, and she slowly extended her hand inch by inch in front of her eyes.


    He really didn''t have any ability to resist right now. No matter how much he wanted to humiliate or torture him, he could only silently bear with it.


    "Stop, I, I request to see Prince Xian of the Left."


    "His Royal Highness is not free."


    "You ¡­"


    Izutsu took another deep breath, the cold air made him feel exceptionally awake, and he smiled bitterly. All of this must be Tuoba Fei''s plan to make him yield.


    How could he not submit?


    When he looked back, he saw a figure that looked like a water tank standing in the distance under the moonlight and staring at him.


    The mask on his face was taken off, his fingers hooked around his chin, and the expression on his face turned even more dark.


    "I am willing to submit to Prince Xian of the Left."


    He lowered his head and let out a long sigh as he glared at Huairen. "Huaiqing, you have humiliated me like this today. I will make you pay!"


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you sincerely surrender, I don''t mind paying the price. "Hehe, such smooth skin, such a charming face."


    For a moment, Jin Han was dazed. However, when he saw King Lou, he could not tear his eyes away.


    "I, Yi Chong Ting, will do what I say. I am willing to swear before the Left Sage King by the gods of heaven and earth."


    He reached out and snatched away the golden mask from Huu Jiu Jin Han''s hands, raised his head to avoid Huu Jin Han''s hands, and put the mask back on.


    He stretched out his hand, and with a cold glint in his eyes, he picked up the wooden stick and stood up.


    "Men, bring the carriage here and invite King Lou into the city."


    With the help of an assistant, Ichizu climbed into the carriage, and with a laugh, he looked at the devilish man in front of him.


    Izutkin did not want to take another look at Huugou, so he closed his eyes and rested.


    "Does Your Highness not want to use some food?"


    The horse carriage quickly entered the city, and with a whistle of his sleeve, he brought Yi Qianyu to one side. "My lord, I invite you to have a meal first, and then you can bathe and change your clothes. "It''s already late. I hope that you can take a breather and pay your respects to Prince Xian of the Left tomorrow."


    Without a word, he got down from the carriage and followed Huugan Han into the mansion. He then ordered people to prepare food for him, "My lord, may I accompany you to have a meal?"


    "I don''t dare to trouble General Huoqing."


    "Since that''s the case, Prince, please enjoy your meal."


    After the meal, someone brought him to bathe and change clothes. His body recovered some strength, but his dantian was still empty.


    A new blanket was placed on top of the quilt. The room was lit with incense, and a faint smell echoed in the room. He sat cross-legged on the bed in silence. He didn''t lie down until late at night to rest, no longer doing useless work.


    "Tuoba Fei, you''re ruthless! I concede!"


    He heaved a long sigh helplessly. Everything that Tuoba Fei had arranged left him with no choice but to give in. In order to not be humiliated, he had no other choice.


    "Tuoba Fei, I hope you won''t go overboard. Otherwise ¡­"


    He bitterly smiled. His clothes had been searched thoroughly from inside to outside. He didn''t have anything that belonged to him, and he wouldn''t die even if he wanted to.


    "To think that in this life of mine, there will be a day where I will bow down before someone else. Icheating, let go of your arrogance!"


    He did not sleep that night, so he could not sleep at all. He had no choice but to submit to them. However, once he decided to do so, he had to swear his loyalty and loyalty to Tuoba Fei in front of the divine nature spirit of sun and moon.


    "Tuoba Fei, I also have my dignity and my conditions. I hope you won''t go overboard."


    "Your Highness, it''s time to wake up."


    A groaning, groaning voice came from outside the door. Without waiting for a response, he pushed open the door and walked in. He sat down in front of the bed with a stinging expression on his face and picked up a cup of wine to take a sip.


    "General Huu Qing, you are very carefree."


    "Who doesn''t know that I''m the greatest idler in Great Wings City. You didn''t rest well that night, right? Look at your beautiful eyes, they are all bloodshot."


    "Leave some decency."


    "I am the most virtuous and wicked person here. Who told you to stay in my house? If you think hard through the night and haven''t made your decision, why don''t you stay in my mansion from now on. I promise I will take good care of you. "


    "Creak ¡­"


    He didn''t know why, but when he saw the look in Hu Po Jin Han''s eyes, he was tempted to kick him out of the room.


    "I should have been on top of the hill, so I decided on my own to avoid being tricked by those people."


    "Are you praising me, or are you praising Prince Xian of the Left?"


    "Did Solu Lianshan return to the northern border?"


    "Could it be that you''re still scheming to form an alliance with me?"


    "That stupid pig, if I ally with him, I will be killed by him."


    "Is it stupid?"


    "If you''re not stupid, why did you sneak into the king''s court with the intention of robbing the little prince? Hmph!"


    "Aren''t you the same as him? You said it was more than just foolishness, why did you sneak into the King''s Court as well? "


    For a moment, Iguitine was stunned, and she could not help but stare at the unravelling of the golden chill.


    "It can be seen that you''re just as stupid as me. How can my prince be willing to let go of the fat that has been delivered to his doorstep? Your King Lou Lan has been free and unfettered for so many years, and he has personally delivered you to the Great Wings City. How could he not receive you properly? "


    Phew, you really are sharp-tongued.


    "You flatter me. It''s laughable that you still want to kill yourself. Do you think dying is that easy?"


    Iguitine pressed her lips together. It was not easy to die, or perhaps he should not have been so foolish as to venture into the royal court on his own.


    "The prince has given you a chance to continue being King Lou Lan, and yet you still act so arrogantly. Who do you think you are?"


    Huu Jiu Jin Han moved closer to Yi Qianyu and sneered at her, "Human is my meat. You are now a prisoner under the King, what qualifications do you have to die with dignity?"


    He turned his head and saw that Jin Han''s every word was like a sharp arrow, piercing deep into his heart and shattering his defenses.


    "Iguitinyu, have you thought it through? Are you really willing to swear your allegiance to the prince and obey his orders? The Prince is busy with his affairs, and has no time to listen to your nonsense. "If you haven''t thought about it properly, why don''t you stay in my mansion and think it over carefully for a few days? I will definitely welcome you warmly."


    "You ¡­"


    Iguitinyu clenched her fists, and felt the urge to smack Jin Han''s face in the face.


    "I have no time or mood to joke with you, Izotingyu. You''d better think of the consequences. Because you only have one chance, so don''t do something stupid again. "


    Izantine Jade''s heart skipped a beat as she looked at the final chance. This was the last chance!

 C349

    Inside the Hall of Heavenly Sons in the Royal House, Tuoba Fei was busy dealing with the government affairs. He left alone, not letting the Hall of Heavenly Sons stay behind. Every day, Tuoba Fei would come to the Hall of Heavenly Sons to handle the government affairs.


    He waited respectfully in the distance, looking at the dazzling scene of the Emperor''s Hall. He had never thought that he would one day come to the Hall of the Son of Heaven in the King''s Court.


    He knew that Tuoba Fei would not summon him before the morning assembly ended, so he could only wait here quietly.


    "Are you grinding my sex? "Perhaps I was too impetuous and arrogant, or else I wouldn''t have entered the royal court without permission and ended up to this point."


    Thinking back on the past, it was precisely this impetuous and arrogant personality that made him suffer too many losses, but it was always difficult to change.


    "Iguitinyu, accept today''s lesson. Your arrogant and impetuous attitude should be properly changed."


    He wore a bamboo hat and a veil that covered his face. He stood far away in the cold wind, waiting for the morning assembly to end. He thought that Tuoba Fei wouldn''t let any more people know of his identity and his allegiance to the Great Moon Sect.


    A few skilled guards were guarding him. He understood that Tuoba Fei and Huugan Jinhan were tempering his patience.


    The officials left the hall one after another. The doors of the hall were wide open, and the atmosphere inside had turned cold and cheerless.


    Looking at the man sitting on top of it, his heart was filled with emotions. He could not help but smile bitterly. He had no other choice but to submit at his feet.


    "Isn''t that guy Tie Fu?"


    He noticed that the Iron Buddha was making his way toward the Hall of the Son of Heaven.


    "Let''s go over to the Hall of the Son of Heaven and wait for the king to summon us."


    HuaiJiu Jinhan walked over, followed by Yizhu, and stopped in front of the door of the Hall of Heavenly Sons.


    "Wait here."


    Huu Jin Han walked into the palace, and at the same time, Yizhu looked into the palace silently, standing in front of the door to the palace.


    "This general pays his respect to Your Highness."


    Tie Fu lifted up his clothes and knelt down respectfully as he kowtowed.


    Tuoba Fei did not raise his head. Instead, he lowered his head to look at the imperial reports in his hands and did not say anything.


    Tie Fu lowered his head and knelt in front of Tuoba Fei. He didn''t say anything else as he awaited his orders.


    After a long while, Tuoba Fei put down the imperial report in his hand and said, "Tie Fu''s tremendous strength, tell me, how should I punish you?"


    "This lowly general understands his crimes and is willing to accept your punishment."


    Tie Fu prostrated himself on the ground, his forehead touching the ground. "This lowly general has failed in his duty, Your Highness, please bestow punishment upon me."


    "You can''t even do such a small thing, but you refuse to put your heart into it?"


    "This general doesn''t dare, this general does things for the prince. This general is loyal to the prince and does not dare to slack off in the slightest. I hope that the king can understand this clearly."


    Tie Fu heavily kowtowed to the ground, "We are all useless generals, please bestow punishment upon me, I only beg that you give me another chance, I will definitely settle this matter well."


    "Since you''ve followed Ben Wang, it can be considered that you''ve tried your best to be loyal to him. I''ll give you another chance to collect twenty whips and get the hell back to settle this matter properly."


    "Yes, thank you for your grace, Your Highness."


    Tie Fu kowtowed and left the hall.


    Two men, Iguitsyu noticed, had come to the door and stood there, heads bowed, waiting for Tuoba to summon them.


    "Ashnah hunts the Pride? Is it him? "That, the Sumeru Army, it''s the Sumeru Army!"


    He knew who the Xumi Army was, but this was the first time he had seen that person.


    The two sized him up for a moment, then stood respectfully outside the door with their heads bowed.


    Asshole, who was called, first went in and knelt on the ground. "Your servant pays his respects to Your Highness and reports to Your Highness."


    "Tell me about the north."


    Asgard''s Chosen knelt on the ground and respectfully replied. After a long while, Tuoba Fei slightly nodded his head and allowed him to get up.


    Soon after, the Sumeru army entered. As soon as he entered the great hall, he knelt on the ground and crawled to Tuoba Fei''s feet while kowtowing: "This servant, the Sumeru army, pays his respects to the Prince."


    Yi Qianyu''s heart couldn''t help but shudder. That haughty Xumi King, in front of Prince Xian of the Left, was so submissive and submissive that it caused him to be momentarily absent-minded.


    Slaves, when meeting their masters, had to kneel and kowtow the moment they saw their masters, or when they entered a room. This was a daily ritual that slaves had to perform in front of their masters, indicating their humble status and their subservience, reminding them of their status at all times.


    "Get up. You did a good job with Lou Lan."


    "Thank you, your highness. This servant doesn''t dare to accept credit."


    The Xumi Army stood up and retreated to the side, bowing their heads respectfully. Tuoba Fei asked a few more questions before waving his hand to allow the few of them to leave.


    How could he not understand that his actions today were clearly Tuoba Fei''s cue for him to pay his respects when meeting him?


    "Right now, I am only a prisoner. It''s just as Han has said, a prisoner!"


    "Please, King Lou Lan."


    There was only Tuoba Fei in the Hall of Heavenly Sons, sitting high up on the ground.


    He did not sit in a single seat, but on the left side of the throne. Even if Solurian Mountain were not there, he would not have taken the middle seat.


    Izutsu slowly stepped into the Hall of Heaven, slightly bowing his head as he took two steps forward, arriving in front of Tuoba Fei.


    He did not raise his head to look at Tuoba Fei. Before entering the main hall, he had already removed the bamboo hat and mask on his head. It would be rude to meet Prince Xian of the Left and wear a mask.


    If you don''t want to look up at the man in front of you, you can''t look up.


    "Izutkin pays his respects to the prince."


    He took off his clothes and knelt on the ground, lowering his head. Now, all his hopes were gone. He had lost, and he was convinced of his defeat.


    In the past few days, he had thought of many things. Last night, he didn''t sleep, but he thought of many things as well. Since he had to lower his head and submit, then he would abandon all of his previous arrogance and self-esteem.


    In front of the Great Moon Branch Regent, did he still have any pride?


    He didn''t surrender voluntarily, but rather, he was captured. The captured person was the slave of the other party, and his status was low.


    Before entering the hall, he already understood that unless he was willing to be humiliated, rather than being imprisoned or humiliated, he would have to resign himself to fate.


    The ancient rules of the Western Regions were as such. There was nothing much to say, not to mention the fact that he had lost willingly.


    Tuoba Fei was silent for a moment, and then Ilya lay prostrate on the ground, his forehead touching the cold ground. One day, he would finally become someone else''s servant.


    "Izizi, in the future, there will be no more King Lou Lan in the Western Regions. Only the servant of Prince Xian of the Left, Izizi, will be left behind!"


    The coldness of the ground made him understand that from today onwards, he would forever kneel at the feet of Tuoba Fei.


    Closing his eyes and silently prostrating himself on the ground or kneeling at Tuoba Fei''s feet was not considered humiliation.

 C350

    "Iguitinyu, are you unwilling in your heart? Are you not willing?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, I, Izantine, sincerely await Your Highness'' orders."


    "Do you understand what it means for you to prostrate at This King''s feet?"


    After a moment of silence, he slowly prostrated himself at Tuoba Fei''s feet. "This servant understands that I am willing to swear an oath upon the Divine Spirit of Heaven and Earth, submit to the King, serve the King, and obey all his commands. I will never have any second thoughts."


    "What else is there to say?"


    "I have nothing else to say," he whispered. "As the king commands."


    He crawled forward until he reached Tuoba Fei''s feet, then used his forehead to touch Tuoba Fei''s toes. This was an absolute sign of loyalty and the greatest courtesy a slave and slave would need their master to perform.


    He originally wanted to say that he wanted to make some demands, but now, he no longer wanted to bring shame upon himself. He thought about how many people he had defeated and captured over the years, making them his servants and slaves. When had he ever given those people a chance to suggest anything?


    The defeated side, especially the captured side, all of their lives belonged to the victorious side. They had no right to bring up anything.


    If they could not die on the battlefield and become prisoners of war, they could not die even if they wanted to. They could not beg for their lives. The victorious side could accept defeat and capture one side as their slave, or they could torture and humiliate the other side to death.


    He was a prisoner of war, captured in battle. It was already a blessing for him to obtain the other party''s permission to submit.


    Remembering everything that had happened in the past, it was not the first time they crossed blows. The enmity between them was so deep that it could not be described with words.


    He had once injured Tuoba Fei and once almost killed him.


    It didn''t matter who the child was or whether he had succeeded in sneaking into the royal palace to kidnap him, the enmity between the two had only deepened to the point where it couldn''t be resolved.


    As Tuoba Fei had said, regardless of who that child might be, he would not easily forgive him for what he had done.


    "My lord, Prince Lou wants this lowly general to pay the price and kowtow in apology."


    "Is that it?"


    "Your Highness, please forgive us, but this servant deserves to die a thousand times, please bestow a heavy punishment upon me."


    He pressed his body to the ground, his forehead still touching the tip of Tuoba Fei''s feet. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    If it was him, if he was the one sitting on top and Tuoba Fei was the one crawling on the ground, what would he do?


    He bitterly smiled. For someone as arrogant and proud as him, he would probably ruthlessly humiliate and torture Tuoba Fei and wouldn''t let him off.


    Tuoba Fei lowered his head and looked down at the prostrated Yi Chong Tinyu. "If you have something to say, say it. Otherwise, you''ll regret it in the future."


    "Your servant has nothing to say. I will listen to Your Highness''s orders and leave everything to Your Highness." This slave knows that his crimes deserve ten thousand deaths, and does not dare to ask for your majesty''s forgiveness. "


    "I dare not beg your pardon, my lord, but do you wish to die?"


    His tone suddenly became cold.


    "Your Highness, this servant dares not have such a thought. This slave pays his respect, and everything about this slave shall be decided by His Highness. "


    "Your highness, your highness, well said, your highness. Izotingyu is wild and unruly, arrogant and disrespectful, and he harbors malicious intentions. Your highness, please give me your order, I will personally brand him with the mark of a slave, so that he will never forget his identity."


    Iguitine''s heart began to tremble. She had already thought of this result, but when it came to her, it was still hard for him to accept. When he thought of how he was going to brand his forehead with an eternal mark, he felt like he was about to die. He would rather die than accept such humiliation, but now he had no choice but to accept it.


    "What do you think, King Lou Lan?"


    "Izutkin is the prince''s slave, and he can do as he pleases."


    Tuoba Fei sighed. "Break the golden ice, shut up."


    "Your Royal Highness, this general wasn''t wrong."


    Tuoba Fei looked at Huu Jinghan and made a face. There were some words that Tuoba Fei could not say due to his status, which was why he said them without any hesitation.


    "Izutkin, get up."


    "Thank you, Prince."


    Iguitsyu rose from the ground, bowed her head respectfully to one side, and her charming face was impassive and expressionless.


    "Aiyo, Your Highness, should I kowtow to King Lou and beg for forgiveness?" "King Lou Lan, I have offended you so I shall kowtow to you and beg for forgiveness."


    "I do not dare to accept the honor of being called General Huguo. If General Huguo is to be found guilty, then please punish him."


    Huu Jin Han was Tuoba Fei''s trusted aide, the Huu Family''s leader, and a famous Da Yue branch general and official. Now, as a slave, how could he dare to cry out Jin Han''s apology?


    However, he was also unwilling to bow his head to Huaijin Han. He could only have one master, and he would only kneel to Tuoba Fei alone.


    "Jin Han, shut up. No more words."


    Hu Jie took two steps back, completely unconcerned. He then casually stood beside Tuoba Fei without the slightest hint of fear.


    From the way Tuoba Fei treated and the attitude towards him, he already understood that this person was someone Prince Xian of the Left highly doted and trusted. He was Prince Xian of the Left''s trusted confidant.


    "Izotingyu, in the future, you will still be King of Lou Lan. You will be the commander of Lou Lan''s army and do what you want. As for this king''s orders, I will pass them on to you, so just do as I say. "


    "Prince wants to let me go back to Lou Lan?"


    He looked up at Tuoba Fei in confusion. If he caught Tuoba Fei, regardless of what oath Tuoba Fei swore, he would never let the tiger return to the mountain.


    "Don''t you want to go back?"


    "This servant obeys all orders of the prince and does not dare to disobey him in the slightest."


    "This King shall pardon your sins, but you don''t need to call yourself a slave. This King shall exempt you from being a slave and from being my subordinate. In the future, you will serve This King wholeheartedly and do good work. You can always be King Lou Lan and the Minister of the Great Moon Sect."


    "Lou Lan''s subject is not a servant. In the future, this king will use the courtesy of a subordinate to meet you."


    "Prince ¡­"


    He did not dare to believe his ears and looked at Tuoba Fei with an incredulous expression.


    Who doesn''t know that Prince Xian of the Left will do as he says?


    "Prince ¡­"


    "Plop ¡­"


    Yi Zhitong heavily kneeled on the ground and kowtowed a few times. "Your highness, the great benefactor and official will never be able to repay this favor ¡­"


    He didn''t know how to express the respect and admiration in his heart anymore. Facing Tuoba Fei''s magnanimity, he felt even more that his stomach was small and petty.


    Tuoba Fei''s every word was filled with shame for his sincerity in capturing him as a prisoner. He once again prostrated himself at Tuoba Fei''s feet and touched his forehead to Tuoba Fei''s toes.


    This time around, he was no longer sticking to his vow. Instead, he was sincerely convinced by Tuoba Fei and was willing to bow down before him to serve him.


    Tuoba Fei bent down and reached out his hand to pull Ichizuyu up. Attacking the heart was something he understood best.

 C351

    Her tender face was round, and her white jade-like skin was sparkling and translucent. A pair of small hands were placed on the side of her head, and her pink lips were slightly moving.


    Her long eyelashes trembled and her lips curled up, as if she was in a beautiful dream.


    "Cluck, cluck ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan was taken aback when the baby suddenly let out a clear laugh. She hurriedly turned her head to the side and looked at the baby beside her.


    The little fellow happily laughed for a while. His hands and feet moved, but his eyes were still tightly shut and had yet to awaken.


    Infinite tenderness rose from the bottom of his heart. As he looked at the weak child lying beside him, his heart was filled with gratitude. How many times had he risked his life? Even if he didn''t want to, there would still be a day where he could give birth to his own child, giving birth to his own descendant.


    Its thick eyebrows were like moss in water, smooth and shiny black. It flew diagonally into the hair at an angle, and with its straight and tall nose and small smiling mouth, it looked very similar to Tuoba Fei.


    The child''s figure was even more soft and blurry, but it looked more and more like Tuoba Fei. After a few days, the child had changed. It was snow-white and cute, but it looked even more similar to Tuoba Fei.


    "Anyone who sees Tuoba Fei meet Attila again will be able to tell that this child is Tuoba Fei''s child. If he was slightly older, he would have gone out to be seen by others ¡­"


    Stretching out his fingers and touching the softness by his side, he felt endless gratitude, joy, and worry.


    After what happened that night, she didn''t want to be separated from the child for even a moment, so she ordered the child to be placed by her side so that she could see the child at all times.


    Not far from her bed was a small crib. The child was sometimes placed on the crib, and most of the time, Yue Chanjuan would place the child by her side. She would be able to touch the child at any time and hear the child''s murmurs and breathing.


    "Attila, my son, my darling, you will grow up safe and sound. "Look at how handsome you are. You look exactly like your father."


    When she thought of Tuoba Fei, Yue Chanjuan''s smile turned even gentler and sweeter.


    The child was very close to Tuoba Fei. Every time Tuoba Fei came over, he would pick the child up and tease him. The child was also willing to be intimate with Tuoba Fei.


    "Father and son are connected heart to heart. After all, they are father and son. This little guy is especially active when he sees his father."


    He felt satisfied. With a child, he triggered Yue Chanjuan''s gentleness. In his heart, there was nothing else but this tiny infant before him.


    "The prince has arrived."


    Yue Chanjuan raised her head and looked towards the door. Tuoba Fei''s elegant figure walked in.


    "Get up."


    The attendant hurriedly stood up and took the fox fur coat that Tuoba Fei removed.


    "Your Highness."


    Tuoba Fei smiled as he walked up to the fire and started roasting his hands on it. Every time he arrived, he would first heat up his hands and body in front of the fire, expelling the cold energy from his body before going up to Yue Chan and the child.


    It was originally against the rules for Yue Chan to keep the child by her side. She was worried that Tuoba Fei would object, so she looked at him uneasily.


    "My lord, my concubine can''t see Attila for even a moment and is disturbed by his presence, so I keep Attila by my side and can always see him."


    "Chan Juan doesn''t need to worry. Could it be that you don''t trust me?"


    "Chenqie naturally trusts Your Highness. With Your Highness here, your chenqie is overthinking things."


    She lowered her head and the reluctance and disappointment that flashed across her face was seen by Tuoba Fei.


    "Whatever you like, just don''t delay your rest just because you''re taking care of your child. It''ll affect your recovery."


    Yue Chanjuan raised her head in pleasant surprise. "Your Highness, can chenqie keep the child by her side?"


    Tuoba Fei didn''t reply. Instead, he walked to the side of the bed and sat down, reaching out his hand to caress Yue Chan''s hair. He looked down at the child in Yue Chan Juan''s arms, who was happily playing with his hands on his thighs.


    He took from his bosom a string of bells, the tinkling of colored bells, and placed them in front of the child''s eyes. The clear, melodious sound and the multicolored sound caught Attila''s attention as they sparkled before her eyes.


    "Cluck, cluck ¡­"


    Attila waved his hands, and a pair of inky black eyes reflected the colourful colors of the bells. He extended his hands and grabbed towards the bells in Tuoba Fei''s hands.


    Tuoba Fei shook the bell in front of the child''s eyes and placed his fingers into the child''s small hands. Attila grabbed tightly onto Tuoba Fei''s fingers and reached out his hands to grab the bell in Tuoba Fei''s hands.


    "Chan Juan, he likes to play around with me."


    "Heh heh, my lord is Attila''s father, how could he not like being close to my lord? "In Chenqie''s opinion, this child is closer to Prince than to Chenqie."


    Tuoba Fei lowered his head and kissed Yue Chan''s cheek. "You''re jealous of this as well?"


    "That''s right, chenqie is so jealous. It was chenqie who was carrying Attila by her side day and night. Why is it that she''s closer to you than chenqie?"


    Her bright eyes were kind, and her charming smile was beautiful. The current her was no longer as cold and indifferent as she was before. Her charming and beautiful face was filled with happiness and satisfaction.


    He leaned his head against Tuoba Fei''s shoulder, glancing at him and then at the child. In his heart, there was only an indescribable sense of happiness and satisfaction; nothing else.


    "Your Highness, thank you."


    "Thank me for what?"


    Tuoba Fei lowered his head and looked tenderly at Yue Chan, who was nestling on his shoulder. He reached out his hand to embrace Yue Chan, but his hand was still holding the bell and swinging it in front of the child''s eyes.


    "Thank you for everything you''ve done for me. Thank you for defending me. Thank you for giving me Attila."


    "Chan Juan ¡­"


    Gentle emotions rippled within Tuoba Fei''s pitch-black pupils. His bottomless eyes were filled with deep love and deep love.


    Yue Chan could not help but fall into a daze as she stared into Tuoba Fei''s eyes. She had never known that a person''s eyes could contain so much love and love.


    The bright stars that filled the sky were right in front of her eyes. That pair of crystal clear and beautiful eyes was filled with deep love and love as she gazed lovingly at them.


    Tuoba Fei''s heart was intoxicated. He had long been intoxicated by her. Lowering his head to kiss Yue Chan''s mouth, his heart was filled with joy and gratitude.


    Her deep love and infatuated gaze made him understand that in her heart, there was only him, and no other man could exist.


    With a slight wave of her hand, the servant quickly went up to the child and carried him out. The rest of the maidservants quietly retreated to the corner, lowering their heads.


    The two of them embraced each other. Yue Chan couldn''t help but lean into Tuoba Fei''s arms, greedily breathing in the refreshing scent of his sun-drenched body.


    "Tuoba Fei, Tuoba Fei ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei lowered his mouth as his tongue slid down Yue Chanjuan''s slender neck. Yue Chanjuan''s neck was extremely sensitive, so she could not help but call out in a deep voice.

 C352

    Her every frown and smile had always affected his heart and influenced his line of sight. And to have her made him realize that she was, in fact, his woman, only his woman.


    "Chan Juan ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei''s tone deepened. She was still as beautiful as before, with more mature gentleness and less youthful.


    It was he who changed her from a young girl to a mature woman, mother.


    Even though she had just been born, her beauty was still so captivating. It was like a blooming madora flower, so captivating that no one could resist her charm.


    "Chan Juan, you are so beautiful."


    "Prince ¡­"


    The trembling and coquettish tone of voice was like the strings of a zither being strummed, intoxicating Tuoba Fei''s heart.


    In front of her was the man she loved deeply in her dreams, the father of her child.


    Her fingers carried a trace of an indescribable coldness, causing her heart to tremble with fear. It was as if she hadn''t been here for a very long time.


    Lovesick, can''t not be lovesick.


    It was just that he would never say what he was thinking, but would she think what he was thinking about him?


    She was his woman, and if she had his child, would she still remember the old people of the capital, the person who had brought her troops here today?


    "Chan Juan ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei pulled Yue Chanjuan tightly into his arms, preventing her from moving even a little.


    "Prince ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan was worried. A pregnant woman could not serve her husband. She had to arrange for other concubines and women to take care of her husband.


    Besides, Tuoba Fei Gui was the Prince of the Left. He never lacked women, and there was no need to suppress his desires.


    "Don''t move, rest well."


    Yue Chan was emotionally moved as she nestled into Tuoba Fei''s embrace. So it turned out that he was pitying her and didn''t want to let her tire. Earlier, she had panicked and thought that he wanted her. However, she had just given birth for a few days and was unable to endure the pleasures of the water and fish. Thus, she didn''t dare to refuse and was at a loss of what to do.


    "Your highness, chenqie has sent a servant to serve Your Highness. Which maid would Your Highness like?"


    "Shut up!"


    Tuoba Fei''s tone had already turned slightly sullen. He frowned slightly. This little woman actually had such a thought in her head.


    Could it be that in her heart, she really didn''t care at all?


    Yue Chan pouted. How could she be willing to allow another woman to serve Tuoba Fei? Every time she thought of him not being by her side, not knowing which woman he was with, and whether that woman was Yang Lingzhi, her heart would bleed and hurt.


    However, as the exalted Prince Xian of the Left, how could he suppress his grievances?


    Of all the men with a bit of power, which one of them didn''t have beauties like the clouds, concubines, servants ¡­


    It was an honor for them to have a woman, and as for a servant, it was the best choice they could make to humiliate her. A slave, a slave like woman. All of their possessions belonged to their master.


    It was a slave''s honor to be favoured by their master. If their master wanted them to, they could only undress themselves and automatically crawl to their master''s feet and bed. They would do everything they could to please their master.


    If one was lucky enough to be doted upon by their master, it was possible for them to raise their status. The most fortunate thing was that if one could have their master''s flesh and blood, then they could become a servant, a status that was much higher than that of a servant.


    However, even though there were many servants who were favored by their master, most of them could only receive one of their master''s favors, and were then forgotten by their master. They wouldn''t think about it, wouldn''t even look at it, and they definitely wouldn''t be allowed to have their master''s flesh and blood.


    The servants of wealthy families were merely tools to serve their masters and allow them to release as they please. Their final fate was to be betrothed to slaves or servants, and their descendants would become slaves for generations to come.


    It was common for a mistress to serve her husband with her servant during pregnancy and childbirth.


    Suddenly, a devilish smile appeared on Tuoba Fei''s face. He suddenly wanted to test out this wild horse''s intentions.


    "You want to use a servant to serve This King?"


    "Chenqie ¡­"


    Yue Chan clenched her teeth lightly. She would rather use any other methods and techniques to serve Tuoba Fei than allow the servants by her side to serve him.


    However, she couldn''t show it. Tuoba Fei had pitied her and refused to let her spend so much effort to serve him. He also pitied and doted on her.


    She had no status, and was not even Tuoba Fei''s concubine. Without a name, how could she keep Tuoba Fei by her side?


    There were countless beauties in Prince Xian of the Left''s Residence. The Da Wen, Da Yue, and the various clans of the Western Regions were all glaring at Tuoba Fei like tigers eyeing their prey. They wanted to send the most beautiful woman in the clan to Tuoba Fei''s bed, even if she was just a concubine.


    "I wonder which slave or servants you would like to use to serve this king?"


    Yue Chan lowered her head and untied Tuoba Fei''s belt.

 C353

    The demonic smile on Tuoba Fei''s face grew even wider, while his deep eyes were filled with interest as he lowered his head to examine Yue Chanjuan''s expression.


    "Chenqie ¡­ No matter how you choose your favorite slave, it is their honor to serve you."


    Yue Chanjuan bit her lips tightly and her voice became softer and softer. A hint of disappointment and unwillingness flashed past her eyes, and she struggled and became sorrowful. She did not escape Tuoba Fei''s eyes.


    "Oh, then I, Wang Ke, will properly choose this book."


    Yue Chanjuan lowered her head deeply. "Do you want this concubine to call all the maids over for your highness to choose?"


    "Yushu has already been betrothed to another servant. As for the rest of the servants, may I know what sort of services the prince wishes to use to serve them?"


    A hint of anger appeared in Tuoba Fei''s eyes. This wild horse, could it be that he had no self-control?


    Could it be that he lacked a woman''s favor and needed her to arrange it?


    "I see, the servants you brought from the Central Plains are not bad."


    Yue Chanjuan''s body trembled slightly as she lowered her head even lower. "Yes, chenqie will immediately instruct them to go to the room to the side to wait for Your Highness."


    The disappointment in his heart was hard to describe. A drop of sparkling light appeared in the depths of his eyes. He clenched his teeth tightly, not letting that drop of sparkling light fall down.


    "Alright, this king will be leaving first."


    Tuoba Fei''s expression turned indifferent as he pulled his hand away from Yue Chanjuan''s neck and stood up.


    "Prince ¡­"


    Yue Chan raised her head and stared at Tuoba Fei. She only saw the elegant figure of his back, standing in front of the bed.


    She threw herself forward and tightly hugged Tuoba Fei''s waist before kneeling on the couch.


    "Are you reluctant to part with the servants you brought from the Central Plains?"


    Tuoba Fei''s tone was indifferent, but he didn''t turn around to look.


    Feeling the gentle wetness spreading on his back, his heart couldn''t help but soften.


    "My prince, I beg of you, please let this concubine serve you. This concubine will definitely let your highness enjoy himself to his heart''s content ¡­"


    Her face stuck tightly onto Tuoba Fei''s back, causing the crystal to finally drop. She would rather use all kinds of techniques and methods to please Tuoba Fei than let Tuoba Fei leave and find those servants to serve her.


    Tuoba Fei laughed lightly and did not turn around to look at Yue Chanjuan. Yue Chanjuan was also unable to see the demonic and mocking smile on Tuoba Fei''s face, causing her to feel even more uneasy.


    "When chenqie was pregnant, she served the prince like this before, but didn''t she satisfy you? Chenqie will do her best ¡­ Let the Prince... "Satisfied."


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei''s laughter caused Yue Chan to be unable to raise her head. She could not help but feel ashamed as she lowered her head deeply.


    Tuoba Fei turned around and grabbed Yue Chan''s chin, lifting her face up.


    Yue Chanjuan was incomparably bashful as she stared at Tuoba Fei dumbly, her eyes filled with hope and pleading. She really didn''t want Tuoba Fei to be served by those servants, especially on the bed.


    "Can you still serve This King?"


    "Chenqie ¡­"


    Yue Chan did not dare to look at Tuoba Fei. Gritting her teeth, she threw herself into Tuoba Fei''s embrace and reached out her hand to grab his Raging Dragon.


    Tuoba Fei sucked in a breath of cold air as he grabbed Yue Chanjuan''s hand and lifted it up.


    "Little Wild Horse, don''t play with fire. You can''t afford to play with it."


    He carried Yue Chanjuan up and gently placed her on the bed, allowing her to rest her head on his shoulder. "Stop messing around, just quietly accompany me to rest."


    "Prince ¡­"


    "Shh, go to sleep."


    A satisfied and pleasantly surprised smile rippled across Yue Chan''s face. She buried her head deep into Tuoba Fei''s chest, sniffing the smell on his body as she closed her eyes.


    In the middle of the night, the smell of grass under the sun made her feel at ease to sleep again.


    Chirp chirp ¡­


    The sounds of birds chirping came from far away, and the soft light of dawn shone through the windows and into the various parts of the chamber.


    Yue Chanjuan''s arm moved slightly. When she discovered that Tuoba Fei was still lying beside her, she couldn''t help but smile in satisfaction. In the past, every time she woke up early in the morning, Tuoba Fei would leave. She didn''t even know when he left. However, Tuoba Fei didn''t leave today, and he was still by her side.


    "You''re awake? Did you sleep well last night? "


    "With Your Highness by my side, your concubine will always sleep very well."


    Tuoba Fei gave a doting smile and hugged Yue Chan tightly. "Are you saying that just because I''m not by your side, you can''t sleep well?"


    Yue Chan raised her eyes and gently caressed Tuoba Fei''s handsome face, which she could not see enough of. "With Prince by my side, chenqie will always sleep exceptionally well. When I''m not around, chenqie will sometimes have nightmares."


    "Won''t I have to stay by your side every night in the future?"

 C354

    "Chenqie doesn''t dare to have such extravagant hopes. To be able to see Your Highness often, chenqie''s wish is sufficient."


    "Don''t you want me to stay with you every night?"


    Yue Chan let out a long sigh, "How could this concubine not wish for it? It''s just that Your Highness'' affairs are extremely busy, and there are many things to be done in the Prince''s Mansion. How could Your Highness stay by your concubine''s side all night?"


    When Tuoba Fei heard Yue Chanjuan''s feelings of disappointment and reluctance, he could not help but smile in satisfaction. Indeed, he could not stay by her side every night.


    The two of them did not know each other''s names, and their names were not justifiable either. Yue Chanjuan was still a wife of the Da Jin family on the surface, and was also the wife of Solu Lianshan. Although his reputation was unknown, the relationship between him and Yue Chanjuan still had to be kept a secret.


    Even if Yue Chanjuan was his wife and the consort of Prince Xian of the Left, he could not accompany her around the clock.


    It wasn''t because he was heartless. He had too many things to do, and would often take care of things until late into the night. He would then stay in the study room. The concubines and concubines in the mansion could not be ignored. They were all covered in rain and dew. Those concubines and concubines were also women that had served him for many years. Some of them had already given birth to his children.


    Life was so helpless. He had gained a lot, and he had lost a lot.


    Everything that had happened had been exchanged for years with life and death. If he was careless, not only would he lose everything, he would also lose his life and glory.


    If he failed, the people who were implicated by him would fall into an irreparable situation if he tried to use ten thousand calculations.


    Even though he was already the Regent of the Grand Moon, Prince Xian of the Left, and even Sulu Lianshan had to see his expression and act accordingly, he could not afford to be negligent no matter what.


    A small loophole and negligence would prevent him and his family, loyal subordinates, from having a chance to turn the situation around.


    Just like Lou Lan''s king, Yi Qiangting, if he had not been careless and entered the royal courtyard of the Great Wings City, he would not have been captured and fallen at his feet, calling himself a "slave".


    "Sulu Lianshan has returned to the northern border. He is secretly in contact with Qin Feng during a meeting."


    Yue Chan was shocked. "Qin Feng and Sulu Lianshan have an affair?" What does Qin Feng mean by this? "


    "You''re so lazy, you don''t want to think."


    Tuoba Fei lowered his head and dotingly kissed Yue Chan.


    Yue Chan lazily pouted her red lips. In that instant of pouting, Tuoba Fei was unable to shift his gaze away.


    "With Prince here, why does chenqie need to work so hard? Prince, I''ll have to trouble you to analyze it for chenqie."


    He liked her for being so gentle and coquettish. He liked her for trusting him and giving him everything.


    "Solu Lianshan wants to obtain the help of Da Kang. He wants to borrow some troops from Da Kang to return to the Da Wan city and take back the Da Yue branch. He can then truly do the job by himself."


    "Will Tai Kang agree? "Great Kang should know very well what kind of person Solu Lianshan is. He wouldn''t be so stupid as to choose to form an alliance with Solu Lianshan, right?"


    "It is hard to say. If Solurian Shan is willing to agree to some extremely harsh conditions, he will become a vassal state of the Great Kang and pay respects to the Great Kang. He will pay tribute to the Great Kang every year and be a vassal at the age of twenty. Da Kang could send troops to the Da Yue branch. The Da Yue branch would be no different from Da Kang''s territory in the future. With Da Yue as a springboard in the Western Regions, as long as Da Kang manages it properly, they will be able to take the Western Regions into their pockets. "


    Yue Chanjuan frowned. "Solu Lianshan agreed to these harsh conditions?"


    "Not agreeing. He was the one who raised these conditions, in exchange for his full support and support."


    "The way that Solu Lian Mountain does things is truly inconceivable."


    Yue Chanjuan shook her head. She was really a stupid pig, with only its head. This act was no different from handing the big moon branch into the hands of the great karma.


    She was taken aback. With such favourable conditions, it was unlikely that the Great Kang wouldn''t consider the proposal from Solu Lianshan.


    Tuoba Fei was not someone that Da Kang could control. Da Kang knew that the Northern Frontier and the Shunze were both in charge of fishing. Afraid of Tuoba Fei''s intelligence and the power of the Great Moon Sect, Da Kang didn''t want to have a falling out with the Great Moon Sect.


    The north and Jingze did not settle down. For the time being, Da Kang will maintain an alliance with the Great Moon Branch to obtain the greatest benefits.


    It was fine to provide food and military supplies to Big Moon. As long as Big Moon expended troops to restrain Lou Lan, it would be better than Da Kang sending troops to the Western Regions.


    He had used this to consume the Da Yue branch''s elite soldiers to contain Lou Lan and the Da Yue branch at the same time. It had caused the Great Moon Branch and Lou Lan to completely break up and become enemies, exhausting both their forces and national strength. The biggest benefit they had gained was still great fortune.


    "What plans does the Prince have?"


    "It''s about time to break through the Xiao Shan Pass, the Sword Pavilion, and the Jade Gate, this Tie Sanjie. Give Da Kang and Dan Yu some more fire to make them more intimate. "


    "King Lou Lan ¡­"


    "I have captured the jade."

 C355

    Yue Chan was greatly shocked. She turned her head to the side and looked at Tuoba Fei. Will he surrender? "


    "Do you want to meet your old friends, your old allies?"


    "How was the jade captured by the prince? How could he surrender? "


    A silhouette cloaked in golden sunlight appeared in front of him. The sunlight was so dazzling, it was even more dazzling than the sun itself. He was clad in golden armor which shone with a radiance that no one dared to look at directly. He was like a god, standing upright in the middle of heaven and earth.


    That legendary Lou Lan had roamed the Western Regions for many years, but even when the Heavens were still alive, they had never captured him.


    Many times, he had indicated that he wanted to subdue this wild horse. However, he would rather die than surrender, even if it meant the destruction of his country and his family.


    He was synonymous with rebellion and the free King Lou Lan.


    He had sworn that he would rather die than be free.


    "How is that possible? People like him would rather die than surrender."


    "Want to see him?" However, the current him no longer has the qualifications to be your ally. "


    "Chenqie will obey all of Your Highness''s orders. If Your Highness wants Chenqie to meet him, what does Chenqie need from you?"


    "Smart. I like someone as smart as you. Use your intelligence and beauty to see him and have him wholeheartedly serve you."


    "Chenqie knows her limits and doesn''t have that kind of ability. If even your highness can''t make him submit to you, then chenqie will save a lot of time and energy."


    "Hehe, is This King that confident in you?"


    "Since prince was able to capture Lou Lan, he must have been able to subdue him. What''s the use of chenqie kneeling down at your feet?"


    Tuoba Fei went close to Yue Chanjuan''s ear and whispered into it. He kissed Yue Chanjuan''s earlobe and placed it in his mouth.


    "Spare chenqie, chenqie knows her wrongs ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan breathed heavily and shot a coquettish glance at Tuoba Fei.


    "Your highness, chenqie understands."


    Yue Chan could not help but sigh slightly. King Kunmi, King Hun, King Xumi were all once noble kings, but now, there were already many who worshipped at this man''s feet and humbly became his servants.


    He would rather die, rather than submit to others, the proud, arrogant King Lou Lan, who was as dazzling as the sun, who would rather die than surrender to anyone, had now become Tuoba Fei''s slave.


    "I exonerated him from the position of slave and made him my subject. It is more useful for him to go back than to stay in the Great Gale. It was just that this person was wild and unruly, and had always been bold and audacious. Even though he swore loyalty and devotion to me based on the Divine Spirit of Heaven and Earth, the human heart was the most unpredictable. Once he returns, whether or not he will fulfill his oath will be extremely crucial. "


    "I presume that Your Highness has already made arrangements."


    "It''s not that there aren''t any arrangements. It''s just that I need some methods to frighten the Jade Emperor and make him swear his loyalty to me."


    "Chenqie understands, chenqie will do her best."


    "You don''t have to worry about anything else. Just do it well. "Lou Lan belongs to me, so taking revenge for you will be much smoother."


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    Yue Chan gently nestled into Tuoba Fei''s embrace. She had taken revenge. Today, she finally saw the dawn of revenge.


    As long as the man beside her was here, she didn''t have to worry about anything. Her revenge plan would continue, step by step. Whether it was revenge for her, or his ambition or his domination, all of this would continue.


    "Is he avenging himself for me, or for his great cause?"


    Yue Chan shook her head and smiled. No matter what, she had achieved her goal.


    Until now, everything he had done was far too perfect, far beyond her expectations.


    "Your highness, your concubine understands that with your plans, revenge is just around the corner. Your concubine only hopes that Attila can be your son in name."


    "Isn''t it more advantageous for Attila to be a lonely stepson?"


    "My lord, my concubine does not wish to be a large family, and even more so, does not wish for Attila to bear the burden of being left alone in the womb. Your concubine only wants to be the prince''s woman. Even if it''s just a concubine by your side, your concubine only wants Attila to have a father. "


    "Yes, believe me."


    "Chenqie trusts Your Highness, chenqie will always wait."


    The expression on Tuoba Fei''s face turned resolute and filled with tender emotions. She only wanted to be his woman, and she didn''t care about her status or position. She only wanted the child to be his son, and the proper name was his son, not the one who bore the burden of being a pear.


    Her heart was soft, and love came to him, and now he knew that he was the only one in her heart.


    "Qin Tianxiong has agreed to assist you in seizing Xiao Shan Pass. This matter is settled, you should go see him once more after recuperating."


    Tuoba Fei cast a sidelong glance at Yue Chanjuan, taking note of every change in expression and expression on her face.


    "Oh, he would do that?"


    He was slightly surprised. Doing that would mean betraying the great karma, betraying the emperor.


    "He''s willing to do this for you, just to see you."


    Yue Chanjuan shook her head slightly. Everything had passed. She might have felt grateful towards him and paid faint attention to him, but there were no feelings of love between a man and a woman.


    There was only one person in her heart, and that was the man beside her.


    "I will follow all your arrangements. In my heart, there is only one man, and that is the Prince."


    He extended his arms to hold Tuoba Fei tightly and looked over. She wanted him to understand her heart and her feelings.


    "Tuoba Fei, you are the only one who remains in my heart. You are the only one that remains. You are the only one who remains my true love ¡­"


    The boundless love in her eyes moved Tuoba Fei. He finally heard her say this. He had finally taken over her heart, and the heavens had given her to him.


    "Chan Juan, do you know that I did everything for you from Xiao Shan to the Jade Gate?" "Everything up to now, the crabapple pears are all alone, the Sulu Mountains, the Seizing Power, the Northern Frontier, and the Honorable Swamp. Is everything for you?"


    Yue Chanjuan''s eyes widened. It turned out that everything he had done was all for her sake.


    "Do you remember what I said when we first met? "If you give up everything in the world, I want you to be my woman!"


    "Tuoba Fei ¡­"


    Tears fell from his eyes. They were tears of happiness, tears of joy.


    So it turned out that in his heart, he had always regarded her with such importance, and had done so many things for her.


    "Tuoba Fei, I love you. I''ll always love you ¡­"


    The two of them tightly held each other''s hands.


    "No one can separate us anymore and take away you. Chan Juan, you are my woman. You are mine alone."


    "Yes, I, Yue Chanjuan, only belong to Tuoba Fei. I am Tuoba Fei''s woman and wife."


    At this moment, all the misunderstandings and misunderstandings vanished like smoke in the thin air. They loved each other deeply, and they had experienced life and death together before.


    "I hope that one day, I can marry you and be your woman in name. Our son can also call you father."

 C356

    Tuoba Fei stood up. The servants were already waiting at the entrance. When they saw Tuoba Fei get up, they hurriedly went in and kowtowed to the two attendants, Tuoba Fei and Yue Chan, before washing up.


    The jade figure was like a painting. The jade figure reflected in the crystal mirror reflected the beauty outside the mirror, forming a beautiful picture scroll.


    Tuoba Fei leaned back in his chair and sipped on his teacup as he looked at Yue Chan, who was sitting in front of the dressing table, with an affectionate smile on his face.


    Yue Chan cast a sidelong glance at Tuoba Fei and smiled tenderly. "Your highness, aren''t you going to the morning assembly today?"


    "You want me to go to the morning assembly?"


    "Chenqie doesn''t dare to delay matters of the court for Your Highness to come out early and others will tell you ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan blushed and shot Tuoba Fei a glance in the mirror in a coquettish manner.


    "Flowers in the clouds are swaying in the wind, hibiscus is warm in the wind." The sun rises high in the sky, and from then on the king will not be at court. "


    A demonic smile emerged from the corner of Tuoba Fei''s mouth. When it entered Yue Chan''s eyes, she could not help but blush, reminding her of last night''s request to use a secret technique to serve Tuoba Fei.


    "Chenqie doesn''t dare to bear the burden of such a crime. Chenqie has such charm, shouldn''t you invite the prince to the morning assembly?"


    The female attendants lowered their heads deeply and pretended not to hear anything. Tuoba Fei was the strongest person in the Great Moon Sect and Wang Ting.


    "No?"


    "When has the prince ever rested here with chenqie? Did he delay the morning assembly?"


    "Then let''s start from today."


    After washing up, the servants served breakfast. As expected, Tuoba Fei did not leave, and he leisurely accompanied Yue Chanjuan for breakfast.


    Yue Chanjuan no longer asked. Tuoba Fei definitely had a deeper meaning behind his actions, so there was no need for her to worry about it any further.


    After the servants finished attending to them, only two people were left to stand guard by the distant door. The others all left.


    "How did Prince manage to capture Yi Qianyu alive?"


    "He delivered himself to my door, so it''s not good for me to not entertain him. There''s a big flaw in his character. He''s too arrogant and conceited."


    "To think that a man like King Lou Lan would be captured alive one day. "Chenqie has always believed that people like him would rather die in battle or commit suicide than be captured alive."


    "If he falls into This King''s hands, whether he wants to die in battle or kill himself, it will depend on whether This King agrees or not."


    Tuoba Fei''s tone was filled with confidence and dominance. The majesty of a king in power was fully displayed. The confident look on his face made Tuoba Fei''s elegant appearance even more charming.


    Yue Chan couldn''t help but fall into a daze. She turned her gaze back at Tuoba Fei for a long time, forgetting everything else. In her heart, there was only this man before her.


    "Chan Juan, have you seen enough? After watching for an entire night, have you not seen enough? "


    It''s not enough to look at things for the rest of my life. I hope that, in my next life, I can still be your woman, your wife.


    They gazed at each other lovingly, his figure already deeply engraved in her heart. She only wanted to be his woman, his wife. He slowly depicted his appearance to the bottom of his heart.


    "Chan Juan, how lucky I am to have you."


    Yue Chan walked in front of Tuoba Fei and squatted down to hug his leg. She puckered against his leg and said, "Meeting Your Highness. Being a woman is your humble concubine''s greatest fortune."


    Tuoba Fei reached out and embraced Yue Chan into his embrace, enjoying this moment of gentleness and affection. There was no need to hesitate anymore. The woman in his embrace belonged to him, and he was the only one in his heart.


    After a long while, Tuoba Fei finally spoke. He did not wish to ruin the current atmosphere. However, there were many things that needed to be explained to him.


    "I will leave this matter to you."


    Yue Chan nodded. She knew that with Tuoba Fei''s status and identity, it was not appropriate for him to do this.


    Everything that Tuoba Fei had done for revenge was for her. For revenge, he had put in so much effort.


    Looking at Tuoba Fei''s weakened face and his exhausted expression, he felt waves of faint pain in his heart.


    "Your highness has been working too hard these past few days, don''t let yourself get tired out, you should also rest properly. Your concubine and child still need the care of your highness, your highness must treasure your own body. "


    "I don''t know who didn''t care about my body, but last night I summoned a few servants to serve me. I''m begging for some secret technique in the room ¡­"


    Yue Chan immediately covered Tuoba Fei with her hands, blushing from embarrassment. "Your Highness ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei laughed lightly as he picked up Yue Chanjuan and placed her on his lap. Then, he leaned towards Yue Chanjuan''s ear and whispered into it for a while. Then, he took out a porcelain bottle and handed it to Yue Chanjuan.


    "Yes, chenqie will get it. Your highness is going to let Yi Qiting go back to Lou Lan. This matter is rather difficult to consider." "If I don''t have a certain level of confidence, chenqie thinks that it would be better to leave him in the great Wen."


    "This plan involves the cooperation of King Lou. If King Lou is away from Lou Lan for too long, it will arouse suspicion."


    "It''s just that King Lou Lan is an unruly, arrogant and proud person. Your concubine is worried ¡­"


    "There is no need to worry too much. This King has already pardoned him from becoming a slave with the restriction of the oath. If he dares to make any more mistakes, This King will make him regret everything!"


    "If it wasn''t for your concubine, I wouldn''t have had to trouble you so much over the past year."


    "You are my woman, and you gave me a child. For you, and for my child, I will continue to walk. "Attila, everything, the great moon and all the splendor of the future, will belong to him."


    "Prince ¡­"


    Yue Chan was both moved and surprised. Tuoba Fei had just made such a promise a few days after the birth of Attila. He was planning on handing over the big moon''s branch to Attila so that Attila could become the big moon''s branch in the future.


    "There is no need for this, my lord. My lord has many sons, and Attila is too young."


    Tuoba Fei''s expression became resolute. "Attila is your son and I. He should have the best things in the world. I am his father, so I must give him everything I can. Don''t worry, Chan, we''ll watch him grow up and finally get to that position. He will be the monarch of the Western Regions. He will have everything in the Western Regions, and even more. "


    "Many thanks, Your Highness, chenqie ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan choked with sobs. Until today, she had only been able to understand his deep feelings and painstaking efforts. It turned out that the amount he had given her had already far surpassed her expectations.


    It turned out that she had never been a chess piece in his hands, an abandoned child that he could abandon at will. Instead, she was a woman that he deeply loved.


    Attila was still in his infancy, but he had already promised him a big moon. With such deep feelings and such painstaking efforts, Yue Chan''s tears fell like rain. She was only willing to be with him for all eternity.


    "My prince, I wish that I can stay by your side and be your woman for the rest of my life!"


    "I hope so, Chan Juan. It won''t be too far for me to avenge you, and I''m willing to take the risk. I must return."

 C357

    "Reporting to your highness, Huaiqing Jin Han requests for an audience with your highness."


    "All of you can leave. Everyone, leave."


    "Yes."


    The servants bowed and retreated from the palace. Soon, the imperial guards were stationed at the Worryfree Palace, so that no one could get close to them.


    "Huu Jiu Jin Han has brought Iguotou here, I don''t want you to be like this and see others."


    Tuoba Fei gave a devilish smile. His gaze landed on the clothes that Yue Chan had spread apart, revealing a large area of white grease and half of a perfectly round face.


    Yue Chanjuan glanced at Tuoba Fei coquettishly, before hurriedly covering up the open lapels of her clothes and tidying up her appearance.


    "Have you ever seen the true face of the jade?"


    "I have."


    "Were you tempted?"


    Even when he first met her, he was momentarily absent-minded. That kind of man was enough to charm everyone. If it were a woman, then she would be able to make all the men in the world go crazy.


    "Let Huu Jin Han''s group in."


    Huugan Jin Han brought an expressionless man into the room and knelt down in salute: "This subject pays his respect to Your Highness, and to the Qin family."


    Yue Chanjuan smiled lightly. In the eyes of these officials, Tuoba Fei would always be in front of them.


    She didn''t mind. On the contrary, she liked this feeling. Women relied on men. She was willing to rely on Tuoba Fei.


    "Get up."


    Huu Jianhan stood up, bowed, and smiled at Yue Chanjuan, saying, "This subject congratulates Great Wei on obtaining a son of honor. This is a gift from this subject to the little prince, please accept it with a smile."


    "Huhu Jin Han, you''re still the same as before, it''s hard for you to be so considerate."


    The person behind Huu Jianhan was still kneeling on the ground. He took off the mask on his face and bowed deeply, "This subject, Yi Zhitong greets Your Highness and Great Qin."


    He understood. Who was the number one person in the Great Moon Branch? Although Tuo Bafei was the King of the Left, he was actually the person in charge of Great Moon Branch.


    He also understood that Princess Wuyou was the subordinate of Prince Xian of the Left.


    He deeply knelt on the ground, his forehead touching the ground. Tuoba Fei had pardoned him from becoming a slave, but that didn''t mean he could be rude to him. He still used the most respectful attitude to face Tuoba Fei.


    He couldn''t and couldn''t accept submitting to someone else. He wanted to be humiliated like he was before, and every day like that made him want to go crazy.


    "Get up."


    "Thank you, Your Highness. This subject congratulates Your Highness and the Big Dipper."


    His words were a little cryptic, and Yue Chanjuan could not help but blush slightly. After all, she was different from Tuoba Fei and his official. On the surface, she was Solu Lianshan''s wife.


    Immediately, Yue Chanjuan''s expression returned to normal. "King Lou, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "Yes, this subject has already pledged allegiance to the Prince, and is the subject of the Prince and the Great Qin."


    His manner was respectful, and his head was lowered deeply.


    "I still have some important matters to take care of. Chan Juan, you and Yi Qianyu are meeting again. Let''s talk here." "Hu Po Jin Han, let''s go."


    "This subject delivers you, your highness."


    Izitsu knelt behind Tuoba Fei, lowering his head until Tuoba Fei''s figure disappeared into the distance. Only then did he raise his head.


    "Don''t be shy, King Lou. Take a seat."


    "This subject doesn''t dare, how can I possibly have a seat in front of the Big Dipper."


    Izotkin stood up, still bowing his head respectfully, but he couldn''t help but slightly raise his eyes to look at Yue Chan Juan.


    A dimple that was slightly pale like a snow lotus, it was still so beautiful that it made people unable to look away. There was an additional mature charm in her beauty, carrying along an undefeatable delicate feeling, causing one to feel even more pity for her.


    Now that they saw each other again, she was like a beautiful flower that had bloomed and blossomed under the rain and dew. It was just that her beauty and elegance did not belong to him.


    When he thought of how he had told her that he would give her the title of Princess Loulan, he could not help but smile bitterly.


    Currently, she had a noble status as a concubine, far surpassing that of the princess consort Lou Lan. She was now the woman of Prince Xian of the Left, the branch of the Great Moon Sect. He was only an official of the Prince Xian of the Left.


    If not for the benevolence of Prince Xian of the Left, he would have come as a lowly slave to pay his respects to her.


    "Congratulations on obtaining a noble son. This is this official''s congratulatory gift. Please accept it."


    Izantine Jade offered congratulatory gifts, and they were all extremely precious treasures and herbs, extremely sumptuous.


    Yue Chanjuan gave a faint smile. "Take a seat. There''s no one else here, so there''s no need to stand on ceremony."


    "This subject does not dare to be rude."


    He still didn''t sit down. He just stood not far from the couch, staring at the beautiful figure that he was so concerned about.


    The distance between them was growing further and further apart. Now that their monarch and subject were different, she was his master''s daughter.


    "King Lou Lan, do you still remember our first meeting?"


    "This subject has never forgotten."


    He sighed in his heart. The happiness he felt at first sight was the eternal pain in his heart. After ten or so days of interaction, her beauty and wisdom, her calmness and haughtiness, all deeply affected his heart.


    He had already engraved it deep in his heart. He would never forget it, nor could he erase it.


    After hearing that she had been poisoned, he did not hesitate to enter the Great Wings City in order to catch a glimpse of her and find out how she was faring.


    He entered the Great Wings City again to abduct her child. He was going to use it to threaten the big moon branch and Tuoba Fei.


    Perhaps, he was too wrong. If he didn''t have such despicable thoughts and actions, he wouldn''t have ended up like this. He was despicable. How could he dare to say that Tuoba Fei had drugged him to capture his despicable self?


    Tuoba Fei''s magnanimity made him submit, and he accepted the outcome of this.


    "Maybe it''s a great fortune for Lou Lan now. What do you think?"


    Iguitinyu was lost in thought and did not hear Yue Chan Juan''s words.


    "Izutkin ¡­"


    "Yes, please forgive me, Big Qin."


    "It is also a blessing for Lou Lan that you surrender to the prince. From then on, Lou Lan can stop fighting and receive assistance from the big moon." "You have always wanted to improve the living conditions of Lou Lan. Isn''t it perfectly justified now?"


    "Yes, Big Dipper''s teachings are correct."


    Lowering his head, Lou Lan might have been blessed by the current situation, but that was not what he had wanted.


    "How were you captured by the prince?"


    Yue Chanjuan looked curiously at Ichi Tinyu. Would he be captured one day? She''d always thought that if he fell to this state, he''d choose to fight to the death and not be captured.


    "I deserve to die ten thousand times for my crimes."


    How could he tell her that he was captured by Tuoba Fei because he snuck into Wang Ting and tried to kidnap her child?


    "You were in the King''s Court that night, and you still acted so boldly and rashly, ending up like today. Is this not retribution?"


    "I ¡­"


    "This official deserves to die ten thousand times."


    He was his master, and Yue Chan Juan was his mistress. He should not and could not have any other thoughts, he was his subject, only a subject who was pardoned by grace.


    "I heard that the Prince has pardoned you from becoming a slave."


    "Yes, this subject is grateful to the Prince Meng, and does not need to be a slave to pardon him. This subject shall have no other thoughts, and be loyal to the Prince and the Da Qin family."

 C358

    Yue Chanjuan pondered for a moment. "Iguotingyu, in the past, the two of us had a private alliance, but now that you have pledged your allegiance to the Prince, the alliance naturally ends as well. You would receive more benefits. In other words, Lou Lan would receive more benefits, and Lou Lan would belong to the Great Moon Sect. There would be no more wars, and Lou Lan would be able to live a peaceful life. You alone have to submit and lower your head in exchange for the clan''s interests. There is no need for me to say too much about the severity of the matter. "


    "This subject thanks to the elder''s wise words."


    "Your highness exempted you from being a slave and allowed you to remain as the King of Lou Lan. As the official official of the Great Moon Sect, how long will you remember this favor after you return to Lou Lan?"


    "This subject will serve Your Highness for the rest of my life and follow Your Highness''s instructions. I will never dare to forget Your Highness''s grace."


    "Some things can change. It''s the same for humans. When you return to your position as King Lou Lan, will you still be willing to bow down in front of the prince and be a loyal subject?"


    "In the Great Qin family, this subject has already made an oath before the divine spirit of the world. This subject will absolutely not dare to go against the oath. Your highness treated your servant with great kindness, your subject is convinced from the bottom of his heart. If the Great Wei family has any misgivings, I am willing to stay in the Great Wei City and never return to Lou Lan. "


    Yue Chanjuan leaned back in her chair and sighed, "Icheating, you know that my goal is revenge. I''ve come this far to get revenge. Married crabapple pear lonely and his son, for the sake of leaving a life for revenge. No matter how hard it is, I have never been discouraged. Fortunately, I met Prince Xian of the Left and received his favor and assistance. "


    Looking into the distance, the hatred did not fade due to the passage of time. Everything was as clear as it had been yesterday.


    "I will do anything to avenge myself, Izitsu. You must understand my intentions."


    "I understand. Please give me your instructions, Madame Bai. There is nothing I can do against it."


    It was difficult to speak of the bitterness in his heart. It was difficult to return to the past and he could no longer sit across from her as he spoke to her with an equal expression and words.


    There was a huge disparity between the positions of monarchs and ministers, and there were differences between males and females. She was a monarch, a concubine, and his master''s woman. She had already given birth to a son for Tuoba Fei.


    He was an official, and an official of the lord''s grace. Otherwise, he could only be a slave. He could only look up at her now, keeping his distance, keeping his manners.


    Kneeling in front of the bed, his heart full of emotions, he was still willing to work for her and help her take revenge, just like before. Perhaps that was all he could do now.


    The reason why he had sent out troops to clear the Kunlun Mountains'' secret passageway was for Lou Lan''s and his own benefits, as well as for her.


    Merely, it was hard for him to say these words. Compared to everything that Tuoba Fei had done, everything that he had done was overshadowed.


    Compared to Tuoba Fei''s current power and power, he was like a firefly. Tuoba Fei was like a dazzling sun.


    "I am the king of Lou Lan. You are the king of Lou Lan. You should think for the whole of Lou Lan."


    "I understand, thank you for your kind words. Since I have pledged my allegiance to Your Highness, there is no longer any reason for me to go back on my words. This subject may have been arrogant and conceited, but the respect and admiration for the prince had come from the bottom of his heart. "I am not as good as Prince Xian of the Left, I am convinced of my defeat."


    His heart was filled with bitterness. At this moment, his words were spoken from the bottom of his heart. He was truly unresigned, and was already willing to accept such a fate. All of this was like a mockery of him, and it was all his own fault.


    "I hope you can understand this logic and seek for Lou Lan''s well-being. Please get up. There''s no need to stand on ceremony. We were once friends."


    "Thank you, Daojie, for saying such words. This subject does not dare to go overboard. Please give me your instructions, Daojie."


    "I''m doing it for you. I''m sending you back to Lou Lan."


    "Are you really going to let me go back?"


    A blank look appeared on Ichi Jadeite''s face. Tuoba Fei had already said that he would let Lou Lan go. However, he did not dare to show it as he had no desire to return to Lou Lan''s homeland.


    Lou Lan, who should not have been allowed to return to the city, but was instead kept in the Great Wings City as the best remote controller, was under his control. This meant that Lou Lan was under his control.


    "Prince Xian of the Left, do you really want to let me go back to Lou Lan?" He''s not worried that I would betray him by making a slip of the tongue. "


    Yue Chanjuan was silent for a moment before smiling, "Sit down. I''ll practice it for you. These are the foods from the Central Plains. Although it may not be the most exquisite, it''s still a part of my heart."


    "Thank you, Big Qin."


    The two of them were the only ones in the chamber.


    "It''s inconvenient for me today. I can''t drink with you, so I can only use tea in place of wine to practice for you."


    "Thank you for your service. I will do my best to serve you and let you get what you want."


    "The prince has already told you the arrangements and plans. Just do as you''re told. The prince will not treat you unfairly. He will not treat Lou Lan unfairly."


    "This subject understands."


    After a long time, Iguitinyu finally stared at Yue Chan Juan. "How is your highness treating you? Are you willing to follow Your Highness? "


    A gentle and affectionate smile appeared on her face. There was a kind of happiness and satisfaction in that expression, causing Yue Chanjuan''s tender cheeks to radiate an alluring radiance.


    Deep within his eyes, there was only love and trust. Endless love, there was no need for words or explanation.


    Iguitinyu''s heart sank. He had never seen such a beautiful woman before. The motherly nature of this little girl made him understand that the man she loved the most was Tuoba Fei.


    "I don''t need an answer."


    He raised his glass and said, "I wish the prince and his wife the best of fortune, love until their hair turns white, and the little prince is safe and healthy, with glory that no one can compare with."


    "Thank you for your auspicious words. This goblet of wine, I toast you."


    Yue Chanjuan placed the cup of wine in front of her and personally placed it in front of Ichu Ju. A strange flavor was exuding from the cup of wine.


    That strange medicinal fragrance wafted into his nostrils, causing his heart to feel even more bitter. He raised the wine cup in front of him and gave Yue Chan a deep look, before placing it to his lips and smiling bitterly, "It really is a good wine. This subject thanks Great Concubine for her gift."


    He drank it all in one gulp, knowing full well that the wine was poisonous. He did not hesitate at all. If she had allowed him to drink the wine, he would not have refused, nor could he have refused.


    Perhaps this cup of bitter wine was brewed by him. He didn''t want to ask what was in the wine, and he didn''t want to know. He would rather be confused.


    "The antidote will be given to you on time. This is a secret medicine of the Central Plains Royal Family. Only I have the antidote." Once my enemies have been killed and my wish has been fulfilled, I will remove this poison and let you have your freedom. "


    "Many thanks to the Da Qin family. Your subject will never be able to understand this poison in his lifetime. I will consider it as my cousin''s intentions."


    He got up and knelt down to kowtow again, "This official knows how to avenge the Da Qin family with Lou Lan''s strength. Thank you so much for practicing on my behalf. This official will never let Da Qin down in his lifetime."


    He would rather be poisoned. Every time he received the antidote, he would think of her.

 C359

    The strong medicinal taste lingered in his mouth for a long time. He had been poisoned by her poison long before he met her for the first time.


    At that time, she was calm and collected, talking and laughing to form an alliance with him. He had never seen a woman like that before.


    He wanted to keep her by his side forever, but he couldn''t afford her. He couldn''t afford it. He had to pay a huge price, and in the end, he was going to send her back to the Great Moon Sect to watch her leave.


    After learning that she was not allowed to enter the Great Wings City, he watched as she walked all the way to the Jiuquan, experiencing all the dangers of life and death. His heart ached. If it weren''t for him, if he hadn''t snatched her away at the Jade Gate Pass, then perhaps she would have already entered the Great Wan City and been married off as a member of the Qin family.


    When the news of the wedding spread, he suffered from insomnia, but he could only get drunk on his own.


    If that wasn''t the case, how could he have known that she had been poisoned during the wedding and that she was on the verge of death, risking his life to enter the city and wait for a long time just to see her and know that she was safe?


    In order to take her son away, he did something as stupid as sneaking into the royal court.


    "Am I threatening Tuoba Fei with the purpose of robbing the child, or am I failing to obtain her? Am I trying to obtain the child as well?"


    He smiled bitterly, the bitterness in his heart was more than poison. He had been poisoned too deeply, he could not wake up today.


    "Can you let your subject see the little prince?"


    Yue Chanjuan''s eyes were filled with wariness. She had already robbed a child once, and now she wanted to see him. Could it be that she had other intentions?


    "Big Qin, please be at ease. This subject has lost his martial arts and strength through the use of medicine. Even Big Qin could easily kill this subject. I just want to see what kind of child Big Qin has."


    "Why did you want to take my child away?"


    "This official knows his crimes, he deserves to die a thousand times for them!"


    Sweat broke out on her forehead. A mother would never forgive a person who hurt her child.


    "Can you tell me what happened to the child you kidnapped?"


    He lowered his head and prostrated himself on the ground. Cold sweat soaked his clothes as his forehead touched the ground. He didn''t dare to say or say anything. If that child was truly Yue Chanjuan''s child and Tuoba Fei''s flesh and blood, he would most likely be begging for death by now, regretting nothing more.


    "This subject deserves to die. Even if I have to die, it would be light. Please grant me punishment."


    Kneeling on the ground, the child was not killed by his own hands, but if he had not handed the child over to Solurian Mountain, how could the child have died?


    "Why didn''t you say so? You don''t dare to say? "


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    Izutsu kowtowed heavily to the ground. He had let her down, and although the child he had stolen had been replaced, his actions were unforgivable.


    He did not hate her for drugging him and letting him drink that poisoned wine. His sin was so deep that it almost hurt her child.


    He was glad that he was tricked by Tuoba Fei and didn''t succeed. If he really did succeed, how would he still have the face to see her again?


    "Is the child dead?"


    Yue Chanjuan''s voice was ethereal and powerless. She had just become a mother, and her heart was filled with maternal love. Thinking of another child being killed in the place of Attila, she felt both anger and helplessness.


    "Why? Why are your hearts so vicious? He''s just a child, an innocent child. "


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    He could not utter a single word, only a heavy kowtow. Yes, from then on, they were only monarchs and retainers, nothing more.


    "Did you kill the child?"


    "The sin of an official cannot be redeemed even if he were to die. The entire life of an official will not be able to wash away his sins even if all the blood in his body was drained away. Although the child was not killed by the subject, he or she died because of his or her actions. This subject does not dare to ask for forgiveness from the Da Qin family, I hope that after taking revenge for the Da Qin family, the Da Qin family can grant me death. "


    He looked up and met Yue Chan Juan''s sad eyes. His pale face was like a white lotus on a snowy mountain, and his heart couldn''t help but tremble.


    Only now did he realize what he had done. How could he have thought of robbing her child and capturing it to death?


    The only good news was that the child was not her child. However, this was not the reason. The great mistake had already been made.


    "Dai Clan ¡­"


    "That''s just a child!"


    Yue Chan closed her eyes, and a single tear fell from her eyes. Regardless of who that child was, he also had parents. How could his parents endure this?


    "This official ¡­"


    "I beg for punishment," he said, "and for the punishment of the Great Gentiles, and for the demeaning of the Great Gentiles. This sin and this disgrace will accompany me for the rest of my life, until the end of my life."


    "I hope you will bear this in mind. Think twice before doing anything. Don''t do anything that you regret so much and fall into a situation that you will never be able to recover from."


    "Understood."


    He crawled deeply on the ground and felt the coldness and hardness of the ground. What qualifications does he have to say anything?


    "You can leave now. Since Your Highness has forgiven your crimes, I hope that you will treat it well. Don''t disappoint Your Highness and disappoint my last wishes." After the vengeance, everything will be as I said. I will give you the antidote and you will be free. "


    "Dai Clan ¡­"


    After a long time, he finally spoke. "Great Qin, please take care of your phoenix body. I will take my leave."


    She stood up, bowed, and left. She stared back at him from the doorway, her sadness deeply shocking him. Because of her grief, he realized that his hands were stained with the baby''s blood. At the time, he thought the child was hers.


    Sneaking into the royal court, his actions, whether he succeeded or not, gave her and him a final death knot.


    "She will never forgive me, and I am not worthy of her forgiveness. Only the Prince is someone worthy of her entrusting her life to. The last thing you can do for her is to do your best to avenge her, to put her enemies to death, even if you have to spend the rest of your life doing it, even if it means death. "Or only death can dispel my sins and her hatred."


    He turned around and left. He no longer had the arrogance and haughtiness from before. He was just a sinner in front of her or before Tuoba Fei.


    He put on the mask and hid all of his facial expressions and alluring looks under it. Under the guidance of the guards, he came to the royal study.


    "Reporting to the prince, we have brought him here."


    "Come in."


    Ichityu strode into the royal study, saw a flash of white in the corner of her eye, and knelt down, crawling forward on her knees. "Ichitkin pays his respects to the prince, and asks for his forgiveness."


    Tuoba Fei was slightly taken aback as he looked down at the kneeling Yi Qianyu who had climbed to her feet.


    "May Your Highness grant me punishment for dishonoring me as a slave."


    "If you know, then repent. Use your actions and your loyalty to atone for your sins. This King''s words will not change."


    "Your Highness, this subject''s sins are irredeemable even if I die. I can only do my best to atone for it and seek Your Highness''s forgiveness."

 C360

    Tuoba Fei picked up a thick booklet from the table. "Ichizu, take this and take a look."


    He took it with both hands and opened it. The more he read, the more shocked he became, and the more ashamed he felt. His face, which was as clear as white jade, flushed red.


    His head drooped lower and lower, his hands were trembling slightly as he looked back. He rubbed his eyes, unable to believe what he was seeing.


    Big Moon spent all its resources to support Lou Lan''s seed, farm tools, craftsmen and skills, medicine, craftsmen, craftsmen, weapons, grain ¡­


    On the surface, they were still two different countries, but in reality, Lou Lan was under the control of the Great Moon Branch. The Great Moon Branch opened up its trading road and the city near Lou Lan. It would communicate with Lou Lan, and it would provide all the resources Lou Lan needed. It would also give a large piece of fertile land that Lou Lan had previously seized from Lou Lan to graze and cultivate.


    That patch of land had been reclaimed and planted long ago, and had yielded excellent harvests last year. Giving this piece of land with a circumference of a hundred miles to Lou Lan was equivalent to giving him a granary.


    He explained in detail how the Da Yue branch would help Lou Lan in farming, construction of a city, and drinking water for irrigation.


    The matter was meticulous and the arrangement was extremely appropriate.


    King Lou Lan was still the ruler and king of Lou Lan, but in the dark, he was the subject of the Great Moon branch, which they had to swear loyalty to. As a matter of fact, the Great Moon Sect and Lou Lan had teamed up against each other.


    Everything that was written on the booklet far exceeded the expectations of Icheating. He did not expect Tuoba Fei to not only let him go, but also bestow him with so many benefits.


    According to the plans and arrangements in the booklet, Lou Lan would become more and more powerful. In a few years, he would be able to flourish and develop. With the Great Moon Branch, Lou Lan would be able to directly communicate with Great Kang through the Great Moon Branch. Without the crisis of war and the seeds bestowed by the Great Moon Branch, Lou Lan would be able to teach the farmers of Jiu Gui and prosper day by day.


    He suddenly thought of what Yue Chanjuan had said, which made him abandon his personal dignity and interests for the benefit of the entire Lou Lan.


    His hands began to tremble violently. Ever since he had assumed the throne, the only thing that he had brought to Lou Lan was an endless catastrophe. Perhaps he had led Lou Lan to glory and subdued many small tribes, gaining many benefits for Lou Lan.


    However, the battle against Pear Blossom Valley and the Great Moon Branch had brought a great disaster to Lou Lan. Lou Lan had suffered many heavy blows and cowered, giving up his fertile lands and cities and retreating to the vicinity of Luo Bu Lake.


    He did not dare to imagine what would happen if Lou Lan were to continue like this. If Luo Bu were to be occupied by the branch of the Grand Moon someday, where would Lou Lan''s path lead to?


    "Your Highness, this ¡­"


    "In the future, Lou Lan will be the territory of the Great Moon Branch and Lou Lan will also be a subject of the Great Moon Branch." In the future, Lou Lan will be the territory of the Great Moon Branch and Lou Lan will be a subject of the Great Moon Branch. "Yitong, the past is all in the past. You are Lou Lan''s king, and it is your duty to ensure the safety and prosperity of your subjects. I hope that you will not plunge Lou Lan into an irrevocable situation just because of your own selfish desires and greed."


    "Your highness, this subject will follow Your Highness''s teachings. Your highness''s kindness is like the sea, this subject will repay Your highness for his great kindness even if I die."


    Izutsu prostrated himself on the ground, his eyes turning red, a sparkling light appearing in his eyes.


    Tuoba Fei''s magnanimity and grace was something that he could never have imagined. It was only now that he understood why he was defeated when he was facing Tuoba Fei.


    With this kind of bearing and courage, he would never have the ability, nor would he be able to accomplish what Tuoba Fei had done.


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    He heavily kowtowed, no longer having any ill intentions in his heart, only endless respect and respect. After looking through the plans and arrangements in his hands, he was truly willing to submit to Tuoba Fei from the bottom of his heart. He was willing to be Tuoba Fei''s subordinate and servant.


    "For Lou Lan, or perhaps for the current me, it''s time to seek happiness for him. Personal life, honor, and disgrace really mean nothing." Moreover, I can never compare with your highness. "


    There was no place he could be ashamed of. He had even once insulted Tuoba Fei with his shamelessness and shamelessness. At this moment, he recalled that the real shamelessness and shamelessness was because of him.


    "Your majesty is magnanimous and magnanimous, and your kindness is as great as the mountains. I, Yi Qiuding, am willing to serve Your Highness forever. I will listen to Your Highness''s orders and serve Your Highness as a servant and as a servant!"


    He prostrated himself and used his forehead to touch Tuoba Fei''s toes. He hugged Tuoba Fei''s feet with both of his hands and cried, "If I ever fail to do anything to you again, I will lose my face and see you again, your highness. I will be loyal to you forever and become your servant. All of Lou Lan''s possessions, all of his servants, were bestowed upon him by the prince. "


    He choked with sobs. He had hurt Tuoba Fei and almost killed him. He snuck into Wang Ting with the intention of abducting Tuoba Fei''s beloved son, causing that child''s death.


    If Tuoba Fei hadn''t been prepared in advance, what would have been his ending?


    His body couldn''t help but tremble. The previous humiliation of not wanting to surrender was truly nothing. That humiliation was only a warning to him, a warning to erase his arrogance.


    He crawled under Tuoba Fei''s feet. At that moment, his heart was filled with gratitude, shame, and complete submission.


    "You are now also a follower of this king, Izotingyu. This king treats you as if you were one of his other subordinates. "Lou Lan is also a subject of the Great Moon Branch. This King will not mistreat him. He is no different from any other Great Moon Branch subject."


    "Your grace, your servant will forever be engraved in your heart."


    "Get up, there''s no need for this. Since This King wants you to be my subordinate, you should do what This King has instructed you to do."


    "Your highness, your servant is willing to be your servant, and your servant is sincere. Please enlighten me, your highness. "One day, when the prince has become the ruler of the world, I am willing to call myself a subject and lead Lou Lan''s people to pay homage to the prince."


    Tuoba Fei smiled and stretched out his hand, pulling Yi Chong and Yu over. "Since you''re so sincere, then I won''t let you off. What other requests do you have?"


    "I dare not, your servant dare not, and I will follow whatever Your Highness says." "A servant has already ordered the son of a servant to come to the Great Moon Sect to see the prince."


    Tuoba Fei went silent for a moment. He already knew about this, but he didn''t point it out. It wasn''t as if he was completely at ease to let the jade go back. It was hard to predict what would happen. The jade was arrogant and uninhibited. If he didn''t have any means to control it, he wouldn''t be completely at ease.


    Using poison on Izutina was just a way to let the tiger return to the mountain. He had to ensure that the tiger did not turn back and hurt him.


    "There''s no need for this."


    "Your highness, this is a servant expressing his loyalty to your highness, your highness''s approval."


    He once again pulled off his clothes and knelt on the ground. Now, he wanted to send his own son to Grand Moon City as a hostage so that he could win Tuoba Fei''s trust and peace of mind.

 C361

    The Western Regions was made up of semi-slaves. Kings and nobles of all races had the most number of slaves. Slaves were absolute obedience and loyalty to their masters. Their lives and everything belonged to their masters.


    From a certain point of view, the Western Regions had a heavier etiquette and a heavier set of rules than the Central Plains.


    Once one becomes a servant or slave, regardless of their former status, in front of their master, they were nothing but lowly slaves and slaves that their master stepped on. They were absolutely loyal and obedient.


    No matter how haughty and arrogant Izotinku was, she still had to follow the rules of the Western Regions to this day.


    Tuoba Fei''s bearing and boldness made him admire him from the bottom of his heart. At this point, he was truly willing to submit to Tuoba Fei. He didn''t dare to call himself a subject, but a servant instead.


    He was a captured prisoner of war. He should be branded as a slave on his face and forehead. He should be a slave for life, only able to be a lowly slave for generations to come.


    Tuoba Fei had pardoned him and told him not to be a slave and had given him the identity of a Big Moon Branch''s official. Now, however, he understood how to show sincerity and respect by demeaning himself as a servant.


    A few days ago, he had contacted Lou Lan, a spy in the city, and had ordered his sons to be sent to Great Wai City. He had handed them over to Tuoba Fei as hostages in exchange for his return to the Zhou Dynasty.


    This was what he had planned to do when Tuoba Fei revealed that he wanted to let him go back to the game.


    "Your highness, your servant will follow Your highness''s orders and carry out your highness''s plan. Send out the order."


    "If you''re ready, then let''s set off. Let Huugen Jinhan accompany you back home."


    "Yes, servant obeys."


    Izu Ting Yu raised her eyes and glanced at Huu Jinhan who was standing beside Tuoba Fei. Now, he no longer had any hatred towards Huhe Jinhan. He calmly accepted Tuoba Fei''s arrangements.


    "Your Royal Highness, please send someone to take over the secret passage to Mount Kunlun. When I return, I will immediately prepare the transfer."


    To hand over the secret passageway of Mount Kunlun to Tuoba Fei was tantamount to handing over Lou Lan''s lifeline. The secret passageway of Mount Kunlun would allow Lou Lan to travel all the way to Luo Bu Lake. If the troops were to march, they could cross Mount Kunlun, which stretched across the horizon. They would be able to cross over Mount Kunlun, which stretched across the horizon.


    Tuo Baafei looked at Ichizyu. He had expected Ichizu to deliver her son as a hostage to the Moon. It was beyond his expectations that she would hand over the secret path of Mount Kunlun.


    He had already grasped the secret passage. If he wanted to seize the secret passage, it would be somewhat difficult but not impossible.


    That fox-like man had such a dazzling appearance. He lowered his head and kneeled in front of him. His face was filled with respect, and there was no longer any arrogance or unwillingness on it.


    "Have you submitted with all your heart?"


    Tuoba Fei laughed as he asked. How could he not know that there had always been unwillingness in the heart of Ichi Tinyu.


    Yi Qianyu was shocked as she raised her head to look at Tuoba Fei. It turned out that he already knew about the resentment and unwillingness in his heart.


    Your highness''s kindness is deep like the sea, and your servant will never be able to repay it. The only thing you can do is to do your best to serve your highness, to redeem your sins, to repay your highness for his great kindness.


    He kowtowed deeply, then once again used his forehead to touch Tuoba Fei''s toes before prostrating himself on the ground.


    Tuoba Fei was silent for a moment. The beauty of Ichid''s jade face even made him feel absent-minded. This kind of man was destined to be the focus of everyone''s attention, no matter when or where he appeared.


    At this moment, in front of him, this dazzling man was dim and devoid of light.


    "Arise, you can uncover my secret. In the future, you should get along well with Yi Qianyu and settle this matter properly. If there''s any mishap, I won''t forgive you."


    "Your Highness, since we haven''t done anything, it must be your fault?" This is not fair, how can we know that it was not Izhin''s fault? "


    Tuoba Fei''s expression turned serious as he looked at Hu Po Jin Han. He immediately became dejected and knelt down on one knee in dejection. "Yes, I will obey. I will definitely not slack. I will do everything that the king ordered."


    "All of you should go and study and prepare. You should set off as soon as possible."


    "Ai, Your Highness, there''s no need to be in such a hurry to drive this lowly general away. Recently, this lowly general has not made any mistakes."


    Tuoba Fei ignored Huaijin Han. To him, Huaijin Han was just like a little brother to him. Although he could be pampered and spoilt, he was still someone that was worthy of being trusted and valued.


    However, he was lazy in nature, and was not keen on fame, but on Lilu. Therefore, he had to remind him to do so.


    He didn''t really understand the relationship between Tuoba Fei and Huugen Jinhan. Before this, he had never heard of any friendship between Huugan Jinhan and Tuoba Fei. For a long time now, HuaiJianJinHan was a lonely pet of crabapple pear. It was doted upon and indulged by the crabapple pear. It didn''t think that the relationship between it and Tuoba Fei would be so deep.


    He had seen how the others were respectful, respectful, and respectful to Tuoba Fei, not daring to show even the slightest bit of disrespect. Furthermore, he didn''t dare to speak without a care in the world.


    He secretly speculated about the relationship between Tuoba Fei and Huairen Jin Han and slightly lowered his head. This Huaiqing was obviously the person the prince trusted the most. Otherwise, he would not have sent him to Lou Lan to supervise him.


    "You can leave now, Izutingyu. If there''s anything you need, I''ll let you handle it properly."


    "Yes, your servant obeys. Thank you, Your Highness, your servant will take his leave."


    He stood up from the ground, bowed and left the royal study, then bowed and left as well.


    At the door, Yi Qiuyu turned her body slightly, allowing Huu Jianhan to walk out first. He had to maintain a certain amount of respect and etiquette towards this prince''s beloved general, because in the future, he would reveal that Jin Han was going to replace Prince Xian of the Left and be supervised by Lou Lan. This was tantamount to being Tuoba Fei''s minister.


    "King Lou, we''re going to fight side by side in the future. If you have anything to say, just say it. If you don''t want to see me, then go and beg the king. To be honest, I really don''t want to leave the wall to suffer in Lou Lan''s place."


    "How could I dare to disobey the orders of my lord? It would be a great honor to be able to get the general''s guidance on Lou Lan. I hope that you can enlighten me in the future."


    "Oh, since when did King Lou become so courteous to me?"


    "I didn''t hear wrongly, did I? Is Your Highness asking me to teach you?"


    "I dare not call you General, but I am your servant, how could I dare to call you King? General, please call me by my name."


    "That''s not good. After all, you''re King Lou Lan. However, with the relationship between us two, we don''t need to be too formal, right?"


    "Yes, General, may I ask what your instructions are?"


    "No, Your Highness is a gentleman, I am a vile person, and the knockout drug in the food and wine was administered by me."

 C362

    Izantine was silent for a moment, exclaiming that Golden Frost was a true villain, and he himself had never concealed it. However, Tuoba Fei was absolutely not a modest gentleman. Else, he would not have been able to sit in his current position.


    In the Western Regions, the Nine Tailed Fox was even more famous than Tuoba Fei for his martial arts. This was also the reason why all the clans in the Western Regions would rather offend him than Tuoba Fei.


    They were not afraid of a hero, a hero with powerful martial arts. Instead, they were troubled by Tuoba Fei''s endless schemes.


    As a man, Tuoba Fei definitely would not be able to defeat his enemies. This made his enemies feel both hatred and fear.


    Remind him to send his son to be a proton, to beat him every day in the open and in the dark, ridicule and sneer had always been a favorite of Jin Han.


    He was gradually getting used to it. He knew that if this person didn''t mock him for an entire day, he wouldn''t be able to sleep.


    Afterwards, he slowly calmed himself down and thought about it. He discovered that the words of Hu Po Jin Han were not without reason. Some of the words that he had said were difficult to accept, but they had a deep meaning to them.


    Every time he shouted out Jin Han''s words, he would reflect on them after getting angry and figure out some logic. But now, he could not say anything more. He would not grind his teeth in anger like before. Most of the time, he would calm down and think about the meaning behind it.


    "Thank you, General. I will never forget your kindness."


    Huu Jiu Jin Han dug his ears again, suspecting that he had misheard. Would King Lan be able to speak to him in such a calm manner?


    She remembered that he had wanted to bite her to death, kick her to death, and stab her.


    "That''s good. I''m always thinking for you, your highness. Good brother, if I don''t think for you, who should I think for?"


    HuaiJiu Jin Han was very familiar with this place. He used one of his claws to pat the shoulder of Iguitsyu Yu, who slightly dodged to the side. However, he still couldn''t avoid HuaiJiu Jin Han''s claw.


    Unfortunately, he was still powerless and had yet to recover his strength.


    "Thank you so much for thinking for me, General."


    Iguitine stepped forward and put the mask back on her face. She had been staying in the mansion where she had been staying all this time, and she greeted him warmly.


    Every day, he would suffer the ridicule and ridicule of the Golden Roc Shattering the Cold Hands, and every now and then, he would also have to suffer the attacks of the Golden Roc Shattering the Cold Hands.


    Huairen revealed an evil smile. In the future, he would be able to work together with such a monstrous man. He would be able to torture and beat him everyday. This was truly a good thing.


    "Reporting to the Qin family, the three beloved sons of King Lou have been sent to the city. Tomorrow, King Lou will leave the city and return to Lou Lan."


    Yue Chanjuan was silent for a moment. Was that dazzling man about to leave?


    She still could not forgive him. She would not blame him if he sneaked into Wang Ting to harm her, but she could not forgive him for murdering her child.


    "Whose child is the child who died instead of Attila?"


    She did not ask Tuoba Fei about this matter, nor did she want to bring it up. If she knew who that child was, she would feel even more guilty.


    Looking into the distance, she saw that her revenge was being planned step by step. It was possible that soon, she would have the opportunity to step back into the land of the Great Kang once more.


    "It''s been more than a year, and the time seems to be very long. Never would I have thought that I would be able to exact my revenge so quickly."


    "Big Qin, the wind is cold in the deep night. Big Qin, rest early."


    "Is the prince coming today?"


    "Reporting to the Qin family, the prince has never instructed them, but do you want me to invite the prince over?"


    Yue Chanjuan shook her head slightly. She understood that there were too many things regarding Tuoba Fei. These days, Tuoba Fei stayed at the Worryfree Palace every night to accompany her.


    She did not dare to ask for too much. Tuoba Fei was the Prince of the Left, had his own mansion and women, and had countless country''s affairs to settle.


    "He''s too tired. Northern Frontier, Jingze, Da Kang, Lou Lan. He''s already put in too much effort. And all of this is for me." Or perhaps it was because of his ambition. If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t need to be so hasty. Great kang, your majesty, will my revenge plan be successful? "


    Clenching his hands tightly, the scenes of the past never left his side.


    "Great Wei, revenge is in sight. The great Jue are still preoccupied with their matters and will affect their recovery."


    Yushu stood behind Yue Chanjuan. The few of them, as her personal attendants, knew a little about her. They had always been by her side, doing many secretive things for her, including secretly doing business with Lou Lan, and the secret tunnels of Mount Kunlun. They, as her personal attendants, knew a little about it.


    "Jade book, how about knowing how to draw?"


    "He hasn''t recovered yet. After being punished, his body becomes even weaker. It will take a long time for him to recover."


    "She is already too tired and has been punished for this, so it is no longer appropriate for her to stay by my side. "You have a good relationship with Zhixiu, do you know that she has someone she likes?"


    "Your servant isn''t very clear. I''m afraid I''ll have to ask for your help in this matter."


    "Go and ask her, I don''t want to be wronged. If she has someone she likes, then betroth her out. It can be considered as having a home."


    "Yes, Big Dipper''s grace and kindness will definitely be forever appreciated."


    "How is He Jiahui treating you when you marry him?"


    "General He treats this servant very well, thank you very much, Big Qin."


    "How is the sound of the zither?"


    "Reporting to the Qin family, I''ve heard that Qin Yun is already pregnant and is deeply favored by the general."


    Yue Chan could not help but be overjoyed. "Jade book is pregnant? Tomorrow, we will have Ding Zhizhong personally check his pulse. This is really good news. "


    It wasn''t wrong for the jade letter to have been given to her by Yue Chan Juan. She didn''t expect that she would be pregnant right now. Yue Chan Juan could be considered to have put down a matter on her mind. Huhe Xie could lead his men to war again and kill the enemy on horseback. His heroic spirit was still the same as before. A certain mental illness had also suddenly healed.


    "The prince has arrived."


    Yue Chanjuan walked towards the door in pleasant surprise. Tuoba Fei''s arrival filled her heart with tenderness and joy.


    "Your consort pays her respects to Your Highness."


    Tuoba Fei laughed. "Stay away from me. My body is covered in cold air. Don''t let me catch you off guard. Go and lie down, and I''ll warm up and go back. "


    "Your Highness, how can chenqie be so delicate? Has Your Highness ever eaten?"


    "I just used it, don''t worry, go lie down and rest."


    Yue Chanjuan walked over and gave him a red light. "Let me wait upon you and change your clothes."


    "Eh, with so many servants, is there a need for you? Someone come, help the Qin family rest. "


    Wu Lan Zhu smiled and said, "Great Qin, you should hurry back to your bed and rest. Otherwise, I will blame my servants for not serving Great Qin properly."


    "Both of you can leave now. Wu Lanzhu and the other two, stay behind and wait upon them."


    "The jade has returned, and the matter of the mountain pass has been settled."

 C363

    "Sha, sha, sha ¡­"


    The night was mournful and cold, the night outside exceptionally quiet. Within several hundred li of the wilderness, there was not a single trace of light, and it was empty and desolate. Only the sound of the wind blowing through the withered grass and sand made the night even more lonely and quiet.


    Xiao Shan was surrounded by desert and desert, occasionally having grasslands. Most of the areas were desolate and there were few signs of human habitation.


    The ''Mountain Pass'' was a mountain that relied on Xiao Shan. It was a mountain pass built to block the path from the ''Jade Gate'' to the ''Sword Pavilion''. It was currently on the main road in Xiao Shan''s throat and was the key path from the ''Jade Gate'' to the ''Sword Pavilion''.


    After passing the Sword Tower, they would reach a grand path.


    The Jade Gate Pass was extremely important, and the danger of the Xiao Mountain Pass was not something that could be ignored. If you could take over the Xiao Mountain Pass, you would be able to cut off the Jade Gate Pass and the Sword Tower''s main road, and everything from the Jade Gate Pass would be decided by passing through the Sword Pavilion and reaching the Xiao Mountain Pass.


    Once this road was cut off, there would be no food, food, or reinforcements at the Jade Gate Pass. It would become an isolated fortress without any help, facing the Western Regions.


    At the same time, seizing the Xiao Shan Pass, he would have to face the double onslaught of the Sword Pavilion and the Jade Gate Mountain Pass, putting himself in danger.


    In the past, Tuoba Fei wouldn''t have this kind of thought, because the military supplies for Xiao Shan Pass had to be transferred from the Sword Pavilion to Da Kang.


    Even if they had taken Xiao Shan''s pass, if they were unable to deliver the supplies in time and faced the pincer attack from the Sword Pavilion and the Jade Gate, they would undoubtedly be placing themselves on a deathtrap.


    The current situation was different. Through the Kunlun Mountain''s secret passageway, supplies could be delivered in time. The turmoil in the northern border had also given Tuoba Fei the opportunity to seize Xiao Shan Pass in the name of the bandits.


    Victory could be attacked, retreat to defend, advance and retreat freely.


    Even if they were unable to defend Xiao Shan''s mountain pass in the end, it was those bandits who caused the chaos. It had nothing to do with the Great Moon Sect.


    Tuoba Fei had been thinking about this plan for a very long time. Back then, because the time was not right, he had only planned for a rainy day and did not implement it. However, things were different now. Lou Lan was part of the Great Moon Sect, and the secret passageway to Mount Kunlun was controlled by Tuoba Fei. This secret passageway could be used to provide the most timely assistance to Xiao Shan, from supplies to troops.


    On the surface, the ones that occupied Xiao Shan Pass were still bandits, but in reality, they were Tuoba Fei''s elite troops.


    The bandits and the elite troops of the Great Moon Sect would make use of a time difference to let Lou Lan send out troops to restrain and attract the attention of the elite troops of the Great Kang. The Northern Frontier used the meeting with Qin Feng to attract the attention of Jade Gate Pass and secretly acted on Xiao Shan.


    With Qin Tianxiong''s secret help, this move undoubtedly had a huge success rate. With the help of Qin Tianxiong''s secret help, this move undoubtedly had a huge success rate. With Qin Tianxiong''s secret help, this move undoubtedly had a large success rate.


    "The troops from the five roads have been properly arranged. Two roads will obstruct the reinforcements from the Jade Gate Pass, and three roads will raid the Xiao Mountain Pass." It took about one day for a cavalry unit to pass through the mountain pass. As long as Xiao Shan Pass was captured within one day, nothing could change. The two groups who are blocking the Jade Gate Pass can delay it for one day. Therefore, we must take down Xiao Shan in one day and one night. "


    "Has Master Hou forgotten something?"


    Qin Tianxiong lowered his head as he looked at the map before him and glanced at Zhong Ao Shuang. This plan that Zhong Ao Shuang had mentioned before was only a preventive plan. Everything was being prepared in the dark and it was not being carried out. Today, Zhong Ao Shuang suddenly suggested to seize Xiao Shan Pass, and made a detailed plan to move as soon as possible.


    "What did I forget?"


    "Master Hou seems to have forgotten about the Sword Pavilion. The Sword Pavilion is only a hundred kilometers away from the mountain pass, much closer than the Jade Gate Pass. It would be much easier to save Xiao Shan."


    "I haven''t forgotten."


    Zhong Ao Shuang smiled gracefully: "The Sword Pavilion''s reinforcements will never come, because the Sword Pavilion will also be welcoming the upcoming great battle. It''s hard to say if they will be able to keep them. If it was not because the Jade Gate was so sturdy and tall, I would have deliberately attacked the Jade Gate. "


    "You''re crazy, I never knew, you''re crazy."


    "Maybe."


    Zhong Ao Shuang didn''t mind Qin Tianxiong''s disrespectful attitude. After a period of interaction, their conversation was very casual, and there were only the two of them in the tent, so there was no need to worry about anyone overhearing their discussion.


    "I can''t believe I''m dealing with a madman. Is this your idea, or Prince Xian of the Left''s?"


    "I am powerless, so what can I do? This attention is for the purposes of Prince Xian of the Left. It has nothing to do with me but sending troops and other matters. I am only trying to facilitate this matter and supervise it."


    "What kind of person is Tuoba Fei?"


    "A Heaven warping genius, scheming and deciding, unparalleled and unparalleled, a person with an iron fist."


    "I didn''t expect that you, as the Marquis of Great Kang, would have such respect for Great Moon Branch''s Prince Xian of the Left."


    "Qin Tianxiong, you are very outstanding. I believe that in the near future, you will be as outstanding as Marquis Qin. However, compared to Prince Xian of the Left ¡­"


    Zhong Ao Shuang smiled and shook her head, not continuing the conversation.


    Qin Tianxiong snorted in dissatisfaction, "What''s so great about that? He''s just a king of a small country in the Western Regions. Why do you need to put on the courage of others and extinguish your own prestige!"


    A small country with over a thousand miles of territory, hundreds of cities, and hundreds of millions of civilians and soldiers. It can be considered a small country compared to a great Kang, but it still cannot be ignored. "Tuoba Fei is a dragon among men. He will definitely soar into the heavens.


    "Is there a need to exaggerate so much?"


    "One day, when you meet Prince Xian of the Left, you will know that my words are true."


    "What kind of person is Solurian?"


    "He''s just a stupid pig. If he wants to join forces with Sulu Mountain, to help him take the Da Yue branch, he would have to pay a heavy price, but in the end, he wouldn''t be able to get anything out of it."


    Qin Tianxiong was indignant. Was the beauty in his heart, and the man he married, so terrible?


    "Do you have any hesitation? "It is still too late to withdraw now. Otherwise, once Xiao Shan''s matter proceeds, you will never be able to turn back."


    Qin Tianxiong gazed at the entrance of the tent. That direction was the Da Kang Sect, his hometown.


    How could he not know that once the matter of Xiao Shan was settled, he would be betraying his family, his family, and the Emperor.


    He hesitated. He was willing to do something for Yue Chanjuan to help her take her revenge. He yearned to see her every night.


    At this moment, facing such an important decision, how would he choose?


    For the sake of their children''s relationship, they would abandon their great future and betray their family and country. Or ¡­


    "Princess has sent a message telling me not to force you. Once this matter is successful, Princess will travel to the Northern Frontier."


    "She''s coming to the north?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang nodded her head: "No matter what choice you make, I will not give up. I will do it for the princess!"

 C364

    Qin Tianxiong suddenly stood up and walked to the tent door. He opened it to look into the distance, and what entered his sight was a desolate and desolate scene. The winter night outside the tent was exceptionally quiet.


    That man behind her must have had her in his heart, right?


    "Zhong-Ao Shuang did this, for the sake of Chan Juan betraying the great, betraying the Emperor, and willingly becoming an ancient sinner. Could it be that he has already been moved by her?"


    "Chan Juan, do you still have me in your heart? Do you want to come to the Northern Frontier to see me? "


    Looking back, behind the table, there was Zhong Ao Shuang''s incomparably delicate face. Now, her mature and weather-beaten charm was added on, full of an incomparable demeanor of an adult man.


    The elegance of a jade tree exuded its elegance and elegance. It was like a painting made of ink. There was no need for any heavy colors, but it had an indescribable flavor that could captivate others.


    Qin Tianxiong had no choice but to admit that Zhong Ao Shuang was an extremely charming man. His age and energy were like a piece of jade polished by a craftsman, revealing warmth and perseverance.


    Compared to Zhong Ao Shuang, he was still too young. As someone in his early twenties, in front of Zhong Ao Shuang, he couldn''t help but feel pressured.


    The man in front of him, regardless of whether it was his intellect or status, was in no way inferior to him. He had followed by Yue Chan''s side for over a year. Thinking of this, he felt a faint jealousy in his heart.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "If you''re not involved, I don''t have to tell you what I''m going to do."


    "Who was it that went to block the Sword Pavilion''s reinforcements? Why are you so confident that the Sword Pavilion wouldn''t send reinforcements over there?" How can you stop the pincer attack between the Jade Gate Pass and the Sword Pavilion? Even if you take down the Xiao Shan Pass, what ability do you have to defend the Xiao Shan Pass? Where do I get the military supplies from? How can I protect Xiao Shan Pass under the pincer attack of the Jade Gate Pass and the Sword Pavilion? "


    "You forgot about Jingze."


    "Jingze, what is Jingze''s secret?"


    "There are no secrets. Everything can be transported here from Jingze. You don''t have to worry about anything. Since Prince Xian of the Left has set such a plan, it is natural that he has already arranged for me to carry it out. At this moment, you only need to decide whether you want to participate or not. "


    Qin Tianxiong took a deep breath and took a step forward.


    "You are merely helping the tide with the flow. You do not need to send troops. If you are in a difficult situation, then please go back."


    "Without my help, can you take down Xiao Shan Pass?"


    "It might be harder, but it''s not impossible. The only possibility is that you want to send troops to stop them. If that''s the case, then when the princess comes to the north, what kind of face and reason do you have to meet her? You should also know why the princess is going to the Northern Frontier. "


    "Did she come to see me?"


    Qin Tianxiong clenched his fists. Could he really see her again? What should they say when they meet again?


    "Perhaps you don''t want to see the princess, but the princess will be arriving at the northern border very soon. Whether you meet her or not is up to you. This time, we won''t meet, we''ll never meet again!"


    "You ¡­"


    Qin Tianxiong gritted his teeth and turned around to take a deep breath. He said heavily, "Will I be able to see her after I succeed in this matter?"


    "The princess will arrive at the northern border very soon."


    "Alright, I agree. I''ll listen to your arrangements."


    Zhong Ao Shuang chuckled, the prince was truly wise. Qin Tie Xiong really couldn''t forget his old friendship and was willing to rebel for the princess, even if it meant going against the will of the people in the world.


    "You don''t have to worry. No one will know about your involvement in this matter." You don''t have to worry about anyone knowing about your involvement in this matter. Even if there is anything wrong with this matter in the future, I will take responsibility for it. "


    "Do you think I''m afraid?"


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang raised his eyes and glared at Qin Tianxiong. How could he not know how much conflict and hesitation was in Qin Tianxiong''s heart?


    "I ¡­"


    "Zhong Ao Shuang, do you know that if this matter were to be exposed one day, you and I would be the sinners of the great karma?"


    "There won''t be a day like that. You don''t have to worry about that. All of the crimes will be borne by me alone. There will be no worries for anyone."


    Qin Tianxiong tightly clenched his fists. In front of this seemingly delicate and refined scholar and duke An Ping, he actually felt as if he couldn''t even lift his head.


    He could not and could not say what Zhong Ao Shuang had said just now. He carried too much on his back, not just him alone, but the entire Qin family, the famous general of the Great Kang, the three generations of the Duke of the Qin family.


    It wasn''t a big deal for him to die alone, but he couldn''t implicate the Qin family. He was the only male in the Qin family''s generation, so whatever he did, it would represent the Qin family.


    "Qin Tianxiong, I understand your problem. You won''t be implicated because of this."


    "I ¡­"


    "Tell me, what should I do?"


    Qin Tianxiong walked to the front of the table and sat down with a gloomy face. Compared to the man in front of him, he could not even raise his head.


    "You have been by the princess''s side all this time?"


    "Yes, I have been following the princess ever since we left the city. I risked my life with a narrow escape from death. I thought that I was going to be killed several times, but how can I leave in order to protect the princess'' innocence and safety? "


    Qin Tianxiong looked enviously at Zhong Ao Shuang. Such an outstanding man, with both martial arts and literature, he was a first-rate, university student from the Han Lin Institution, along with the Marquis of Peace, who had accompanied her throughout her life and death, would she also be moved by his selfless protection?


    "Over a year, a lot has already happened. Has she also changed a lot? Is her feelings for me still the same as when she was in the capital? "


    He had already married his husband and father, but when Qin Tianxiong thought of Yue Chanjuan, he felt as if he were a young man with no experience in matters of the heart. He began to worry about gains and losses.


    "Qin Tianxiong, Qin Tianxiong ¡­"


    Zhong Ao Shuang shook his head. Was he being cruel to this young man?


    "She already has a man she likes. That man is so outstanding. In front of such a man, any kind of man would lose their luster. Forget it, Qin Tianxiong wasn''t the same youth as before. Having a wife and son, the princess and he were both forced by their own will. It could only be said that their fates were too shallow. Now, I only need to do my best to fulfill the princess'' wish. "


    "What changes will happen in the Sword Pavilion and the Sword Pavilion? Who would send out the Sword Pavilion?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang was also full of doubts. He did not know the details of many things. He also knew that Tuoba Fei wouldn''t tell him everything. After all, he was from the Central Plains, a subject of the great karma. Tuoba Fei had sent him to the Northern Frontier to express his trust, but at the same time, he was also testing his loyalty.


    He didn''t want to ask too much, he couldn''t ask what he shouldn''t.


    "I will assist you in capturing Xiao Shan Pass!"

 C365

    Zhong Ao Shuang raised his eyes to look at Qin Tianxiong. He did not ignore the clenched fists of Qin Tianxiong, the change in his expression and the blankness in his eyes.


    "Have you decided?"


    "Yes, I''ve thought about it."


    Qin Tianxiong lowered his head to look at the map on the table, "Tell me, what do I need to do?"


    "Yesterday you went to the Blazing Flame Territory to exterminate the bandits, so you are not near the Xiao Shan Pass."


    "Oh?"


    Qin Tianxiong slightly frowned as he looked at Zhong Ao Shuang.


    "This news was released the day before yesterday. Now, many people know that Qin Xianfeng went to the Blazing Flame Territory."


    "Looks like the marquis has already planned this out."


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s smile was slightly bitter. This was not his decision, but an order from Tuoba Fei. Similarly, he didn''t need to do anything to spread the news. Everything had already been arranged. However, he couldn''t explain to Qin Tianxiong that all of this was the scheme of Prince Xian of the Left.


    "Master Hou, when did you plan to make your move?"


    "Tonight."


    Zhong Ao Shuang smiled mockingly, and as expected, he saw an expression of extreme surprise on Qin Tianxiong''s face.


    "You''re crazy, you''re crazy!"


    "The one who is going crazy is not me, it''s Prince Xian of the Left. This is an order from Prince Xian of the Left. Once the order is given, no one will dare to disobey."


    Zhong Ao Shuang said in her heart, but she did not explain anything to Qin Tianxiong, nor did she need to explain anything to him. He stood up. "Everything has been prepared. Regardless of whether you are willing to cooperate or not, tonight''s plan will not change."


    "A few days ago, you snuck your men into my army and entered Xiao Shan Pass. Was that what you planned?"


    Qin Tianxiong angrily stood up and walked up to Zhong Ao Shuang, staring at her: "Since you don''t believe me, then why did you cooperate with me and allow me to participate in this?"


    "The plan to make a move tonight is not my order. You should also know that I do not have that much power, much less have the ability to mobilize the elite troops of the Great Moon Sect to command those bandits and bandits."


    "Who is it? I understand, it''s Prince Xian of the Left. "


    "It''s good that you understand. I am also someone who listens to orders. This is the order of the princess and Prince Xian of the Left. I cannot disobey it."


    "Is that her?"


    Qin Tianxiong was at a loss for a moment, "You''re in such a hurry, do you know what the result of your defeat will be?"


    "No results, it''s just bandits causing trouble, it has nothing to do with the Great Moon Branch, General is too sensitive."


    "Do you think that the people of Xiao Shan Pass, Jade Gate Pass, and Sword Pavilion are all idiots? Do you think they can''t tell whether it''s a bandit or a regular army? "


    "You don''t have to worry, because the people who attacked Xiao Shan are bandits and sandstorms. No one would suspect anything. "Even if they suspect anything, the reputation of the sandstorm is enough to dispel any doubts they have."


    "What, Bandit Sandstorm? Zhong Ao Shuang, you used a bandit to attack the Xiao Shan Pass, you are truly crazy and hopeless, Prince Xian of the Left is crazy too. "


    "A bandit is a bandit, but he wore the skin of a bandit."


    Zhong Ao Shuang said this in his heart. He didn''t quite understand why Tuoba Fei would use the bandit sandstorm, the bandit that came and went like the wind, and whose whereabouts were unknown.


    Even though Tuoba Fei wanted to use the name of a bandit, why would it be him?


    The sand storm''s cunning and untamed nature was renowned in the Western Regions and the Northern Frontier. Similarly, he believed that the sand storm was very powerful, but it was not enough to take down Xiao Shan Pass.


    "Your highness sent me elite soldiers to join with the sandstorm, right? However, with the actions of the Prince, how will he control the sandstorm and guarantee that he can control the mountain pass in the hands of the Great Moon Sect? "


    He could only suppress the doubts in his heart. Right now was not the time to think about these things, and he did not have time to think about them. He had to make arrangements in advance, as dawn was about to break. He didn''t have much time left. He needed to arrange everything without stopping.


    "Are you worried that we won''t be able to take down Xiao Shan Pass?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang smiled and joked with Qin Tianxiong.


    "Whether or not you can take down the Xiao Shan Pass has nothing to do with me. I am only responsible for releasing the water and assisting, and will not send any troops to attack."


    "You will also have to be responsible for clearing the area of the other bandits who have come to join in the fun. Of course, you will also not let the bandits who were defeated and escaped from Xiao Shan escape."


    "The bandits who escaped from Xiao Shan?"


    Qin Tianxiong looked at Zhong Ao Shuang in confusion. Zhong Ao Shuang could not help but sigh. This vanguard was still a little too inexperienced.


    "Are you saying that you want Xiao Shan''s matter to be exposed? Someone must have sent a message to the Sword Pavilion and the Jade Gate Pass?" Furthermore, there is a small group of soldiers stationed near Xiao Shan. As for how to appease those soldiers, you will be responsible for not letting the news leak out. "


    "Then what is the marquis'' important matter?"


    Qin Tianxiong grit his teeth. This was a plot to harm and harm him.


    Those bandits who had escaped from Xiao Shan were clearly asking him to kill off all the officials and soldiers who had been defeated by Xiao Shan, preventing the news from getting out.


    "I will be in charge of the first line of defense, but there will be people who slipped through the net. Those who did, we''ll have to trouble General Jiang."


    Qin Tianxiong sighed. He really couldn''t let those people escape, otherwise it would be disadvantageous to him. He only wanted to use some excuse and methods to suppress this matter. He felt a little lost.


    The soldiers he was leading were elite soldiers of the Great Kang. They were the elites that had been selected from the 200,000 people present. However, these elite soldiers were soldiers of the great kang. Although they had listened to his commands, once they knew what he was doing now, they would be in an irreparable situation.


    "The arrangements are your business. I believe that the famous general of the past, the Qin family, has no trash!"


    Zhong Ao Shuang looked deeply at Qin Tianxiong; tonight was also the time to test Qin Tianxiong.


    Watching ZhongAo Shuang leave, Qin Tianxiong heavily punched the table. What should he do?


    "Chan Juan, it''s all for you. It''s all because of our vow from the past!"


    He painfully closed his eyes. His mind was filled with images of beautiful women. Whether she was still as beautiful as she was in the past or not, she had not changed. Did the bitter cold and the wind and frost on the outside of the barrier cause her beauty to be covered in dust?


    "Men, bring me the bandits and the leader of the bandits that we captured a few days ago."


    "Yes, Lord Vanguard."


    While Xiao Shan had exterminated the bandits and bandits, Qin Tianxiong had not yet established himself. He had captured quite a number of bandits and bandits from small groups, but he had not killed all of them. Just now when he led his troops into battle, he did not have much determination to kill. He did not have the murderous look that could be seen on his face even when he was lying dead on the ground.


    "I did not kill you that day, so tonight is the perfect time to make use of you. I will give you one last chance. "You all deserve to die, but if you satisfy this vanguard tonight and listen to its commands, your lives will be saved, or else ¡­"


    The head of the bandit was kneeling on the ground, and his eyes flickered with a bright light.

 C366

    "Enemy attack, enemy attack ¡­"


    "Someone ¡­"


    "The mountain pass has been broken, hurry ¡­"


    Suddenly, the sound of it stopped. It became shrill and low. There was no sound anymore. Flames came from all directions and smoke filled the air. The crossbow arrows continued to shoot into the mountain pass.


    Within the mountain pass, everything was in chaos. As the matter was brought into the mountain pass, the bandits outside of the mountain pass also began their fierce attacks.


    Under the cover of several ballista trucks, the bandits attacked ferociously, working from inside out.


    The Xiao Mountain Pass had been peaceful for too long. Adding to the fact that Qin Tienxiong had been recently stationed near the Xiao Mountain Pass, it was inevitable that the soldiers in the pass would be a bit negligent.


    In the room of the guard of the pass, two charming, golden-haired women were moving their snow-white waists as they approached the guard and gave him a coquettish look.


    The generals were men as well, and they needed women to guard the pass of Xiao Shan for a long time. They had to summon women every once in a while for their warriors to release.


    The person in front of him was a beauty from a faraway country, causing him to be intoxicated with pleasure.


    He grabbed the two of them by their waists and shamelessly put his big hands into the chests of the two women.


    A faint sound suddenly came from outside as the guard frowned slightly. Who was it that had disturbed his good fortune at such a time?


    Just as he opened his mouth to ask, he felt an ice-cold pleasure from being pierced through the ribs. His neck was also ice-cold. Dark red blood gushed out from the neck and ribs like a spring.


    The guard made a strange sound in the air as his eyes widened. His eyes lost all of its luster as he fell to the ground in astonishment.


    The two women had cold expressions on their faces. They took out their short blades and wiped the bloodstains on the clothes of the guards before turning around and leaving the room.


    With the death of the gatekeeper, the mountain was without a leader, and the mountain pass was even more chaotic.


    "How could that be?"


    The soldiers in the pass had never thought that these bandits and bandits would actually dare to attack the mountain pass, and they even had a few ballistas.


    A tall, muscular man sat atop a black stallion. He wore a golden robe, and a golden mask covered his face.


    A pair of golden eyes caught the attention of others in the dark night. Their eyes and body were filled with a wild and unruly aura.


    He quietly sat on the horse and looked at the Xiao Shan Pass that was about to be breached. A smile appeared in his bright eyes.


    "Sandstorm, sandstorm ¡­"


    As the Sandstorm Horses drew closer, the surrounding area exploded in excited shouts. The bandits'' fighting spirit was high as they charged forward.


    "Sandstorm, your man is very brave. You are the first meritorious for seizing Xiao Shan Pass."


    "Without the King''s crossbow and the army of the General, these brothers of mine wouldn''t have the ability to take Xiao Shan Pass."


    Surprisingly, the arrogant sandstorm didn''t show any arrogance or complacency because of the words of the person next to it. Instead, the color in its eyes deepened as it looked towards the direction of the Great Moon Branch.


    "The mountain pass has been broken through!"


    The high-ranking officer beside the sandstorm had excitement in his voice as he urged his horse to charge forward.


    Soon after, the sandstorm led its men in a fierce attack. After entering the pass, there was not much suspense. Many soldiers had been poisoned by the poisonous smoke and had lost their ability to resist.


    At this moment, the poisonous smoke had already been extinguished, and the bandits'' faces were covered with wet cloths, not fearing the poisonous smoke at all.


    Some of the soldiers had escaped from the pass, disappearing into the darkness and the mountain roads. The terrain here was complicated, so it was extremely difficult to search for the fish that had escaped the net in the dark.


    "Don''t care about those who run away. Take down the entire pass as soon as possible. Those who surrender must not die. Those who resist will be killed without mercy!"


    Following the shouts of the sandstorm, the bandits who had merged with the elite members of the Da Yue branch started to move. They drove out the well-off soldiers in the mountain pass, repaired the damaged mountain pass, and received the defense of the Xiao Shan Pass.


    A few generals urged their horses on in different directions as one order after another was sent out in an orderly fashion.


    The sand storm''s underlings did not have the messy appearance of the majority of bandits, but they were well-trained and were very busy.


    The sandstorm looked at its subordinates with satisfaction. It had trained its subordinates in the same way as it had trained the army. It had ordered its subordinates to be banned, and over the years, it had produced a lot of results. The previous time when Xiao Shan ambushed the marriage alliance team, he could see the benefits of such a method. Amongst the many bandits and bandits, only his subordinates didn''t suffer much. Their success meant failure.


    Once again, he looked towards the direction of the Great Wings City. All of this was backed by that man.


    There were quite a few of Xiao Shan''s soldiers who fled. The sandstorm did not pursue them, but wanted to quickly take control of the entire Xiao Shan Pass.


    In the darkness, wrapped in a black robe, Zhong Ao Shuang was lying on the ground, staring at the stars in the sky.


    The stars outside the barrier were extremely numerous and resplendent. The sky was filled with stars that shone like endless diamonds. The black sky was like a curtain. Countless sparkling and translucent diamonds were embedded into the endless curtain. It was so peaceful and beautiful that it moved one''s heart.


    Only the sounds of fighting in the distance broke the tranquility and beauty. He slightly frowned and turned his head to look into the darkness.


    "Reporting to the duke, someone has been defeated and retreated."


    "Kill!"


    Zhong Ao Shuang waved her hand, sighed and said: "Those who lay down their weapons will not die, and they will surrender."


    "Yes."


    Zhong Ao Shuang was still lying on the ground, looking up at the beautiful night sky. This night was destined to be cruel.


    The fleeing soldiers of Xiao Shan quickly faced the second wave of slaughter. In the empty field, a bonfire was lit, reflecting their whereabouts.


    "Those who lay down their weapons are to be spared. Those who resist are to be killed!"


    Few people were willing to give up their weapons and surrender. Facing the grudges of generations in the Western Regions, the soldiers of the Great Kang chose to die to ignite their glory with their final lives.


    Zhong Ao Shuang sighed. He could not appear, nor could he stop this. He could only silently lie on the ground and stare at the stars in the sky, unable to look at this scene.


    Miserable cries and shouts of battle could be heard incessantly. He could not do anything as he had long understood that the soldiers of the Great Kang would not surrender so easily. To surrender to the Huns of the Western Regions, their heroic name would forever be branded with the imprint of shame. To surrender to the Huns, their families would then bear the burden of treason.


    In the darkness, there were the soldiers of Xiao Shan rushing out of the encirclement. Although there were few people, they still saw hope.


    "There is no hope. What awaits you is only a dead end, a dead end. Zhong Ao Shuang, is what you''re doing really correct? "


    He sat up from the ground and looked back at the brave warriors who had escaped. In the darkness, there were soldiers and arrows waiting to reap their lives.

 C367

    "Milord, the bandits have lost."


    A leader of the bandits kneeled in front of Qin Tianxiong and reported in a low voice.


    In the darkness, countless elite soldiers wielded bows and arrows. Under the moonlight, these arrows flashed with a ghastly chill, causing one''s heart to palpitate.


    He lowered his head deeply and touched his forehead to the ground. Even if he was brave and unruly, his life and death was in Qin Tianxiong''s hands. He knelt at Qin Tianxiong''s feet in fear.


    Most of them were prisoners on death row. The criminals and felons of the northern border who were on death row should have killed them ten times over.


    "Send my order that no one is to be let off. If any one of you tries to escape, you will all have to wipe your own necks!"


    "Yes, the criminals shall obey."


    The group of bandits and bandits that were kneeling in front of Qin Tianxiong quickly left after getting on their horses and kowtowing. Their subordinates had long been prepared to kill these bandits who had lost.


    Their hearts were filled with helplessness and grief. They were originally born from the same roots, so why was there a need to be in such a rush?


    Behind them, there were countless elite soldiers, crossbows, archers, and the crossbows, all standing upright in the darkness. None of them dared to take the risk to resist the idea of escaping.


    "Tell me, why do you think that the Vanguard Master did not lead troops to assist the Xiao Shan Pass?"


    "Who knows? Do your job well. Didn''t you see that?" The surroundings have already been sealed off, and if we turn back, we will only be left with a dead end. Only by following Master''s instructions and doing this properly will we be able to have a slim chance of survival. "


    The leaders discussed in hushed tones for a while, each dispersing to command their subordinates, strictly defending every place against the raiders who retreated after the robbery. Regardless of who they were or how much combat power they had, they could only risk their lives not letting a single person escape.


    "Kill!"


    The bandits and bandits, these criminals only had one thought, "Kill." They viewed human lives as grass and would never show mercy, their lives as grass and as grass.


    Following the clashing of weapons, a bonfire was set ablaze. Each bandit was in charge of his own territory, so they did not need to chase after him. They only needed to guard his territory and prevent him from leaving.


    "Big brother, these people are not bandits. They clearly ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, his big brother had already covered his mouth with his hand. "No matter who they are, it has nothing to do with us. We cannot disobey the orders of Lord Vanguard. If we turn back, there is only death for us brothers."


    From their attitude and words, it could be seen that they were not some raiders who had been defeated, but rather those who had fled and fled for their lives after Xiao Shan Pass had been breached.


    The leaders of the bandits gathered together and discussed in low voices. They all felt uneasy, after all, the other side was a regular army of the Great Kang, and the ones supervising them were also elite soldiers of the Great Kang.


    "What''s going on? This is too bizarre. "


    "Don''t ask too much, have you forgotten the orders of the lord? No matter who it is that has been defeated, as long as these people escape from our responsible territory, we will die here!"


    One of the leaders turned around to look, and saw that a torch was lit in the distance. Behind the bonfire, in the darkness, there were countless sword lights and sword shadows, reflecting the cold of Yue Ye, who was emitting an endless killing intent.


    There was no retreat, and only a few people retreated. But those people, without exception, were shot down by arrows within a hundred steps of Qin Tianxiong''s elite soldiers. There was no way they could even approach the soldiers.


    Qin Tianxiong was like a god of death on a black steed as he rode alone in front of the troop. His bloodshot eyes were colder than the night on the other side of the barrier.


    He had used these bandits and criminals to assassinate the warriors who had been defeated by Xiao Shan. Regardless of whether they were bandits or those who had escaped, if they dared to approach his subordinates, they would die a hundred steps away!


    No one dared to disobey the order. The archers, the divine archers and the crossbows behind him aimed at anyone who was facing them. They wouldn''t let anyone near them to reveal their secret.


    Qin Tianxiong''s subordinates looked at the back of Qin Tianxiong with admiration. In their hearts, the back of the Vanguard Lord was especially tall.


    As expected of the famous generals of the past, the loyal and kind Qin family. They had been discussing that Lord Vanguard had just brought troops into the battlefield, so his heart wasn''t firm enough. He was being too merciful to those bandits and prisoners. It was only at this moment that they realized that the reason why Lord Vanguard did not kill these people and instead allowed them to live was because he had a great use for them.


    "Lord Pioneer is truly wise. He used these criminals to kill each other, causing them to exhaust themselves in battle. This is truly an ingenious plan to kill two birds with one stone. Not only did it save our strength and stamina, it also allowed us to obtain credit easily. We can also use this method to cause both of them to suffer."


    Everyone nodded in succession. "Indeed, you''re worthy of being the duke''s heir. The duke''s son really has the airs of a famous general ¡­"


    Ode to praise and admiration faintly came from behind him. When Qin Tianxiong heard this, he could only smile bitterly. Helpless, he thought up of such a plan. He felt extremely helpless.


    It should have been an extremely clever and sinister plan, but it was not from his own heart.


    "Chan Juan, do you know what kind of price you have to pay for revenge in this war? All of this is a path paved with countless amounts of blood and your life!"


    She turned her gaze in the direction of the Great Wings City, her heart pounding. Would she really come to the north to see him?


    "Right now, she is Da Yue branch''s Da Yu family. She is Yu''s wife alone, and even gave birth to a lonely stepson. Will she still be able to meet me at the northern border?"


    "Prince Xian of the Left, Tuoba Fei? What kind of person is he exactly?"


    The shouts of battle became weaker and weaker. The hopeless escape was just a path of death. From all directions, there were countless bandits and criminals, blood from both the officials and the prisoners, and also the bandits.


    A faint trace of dawn appeared in the east. The only things that could be seen were corpses and dark red blood. This piece of land might be barren, but it had already turned blood-red. It was likely that when spring arrived, this piece of land would be especially fertile and beautiful.


    Qin Tianxiong sighed. It was about to end. He had to end everything before daybreak so that his men wouldn''t discover the secret.


    He urged his horse forward, and a few surviving leaders hurriedly came over and knelt in front of Qin Tianxiong''s horse, reporting the results of their battle.


    "Pour all the bodies together and burn them with butter."


    "Yes."


    The convicts piled all the bodies, including those of their comrades, close together, poured the butter they had prepared, and threw the torches on them.


    Qin Tianxiong coldly watched as the flames soared and everything disappeared in the flames. His heart gradually became firmer.

 C368

    In just one night, Xiao Shan Pass had been captured. Whether it was the Jade Gate Pass or the Sword Pavilion''s reinforcements, even if they received the news, they would not be able to make it in time.


    Everything happened too quickly. No one would have thought that in just one night, the Xiao Shan Pass that had never changed hands had already changed its owner.


    Qin Tianxiong hadn''t expected this outcome. When the sky began to brighten, he left the battlefield and brought his men to Blazing Flame Territory to clear out the bandits.


    Xiao Shan Pass had been lost. Before he left, Zhong Ao Shuang had used Hai Dongqing to send a message to him. At that time, his heart was filled with shock.


    "Tuoba Fei, are you really such an outstanding man? All of this ¡­ was it all part of your plan? If that''s the case, why did you send Sulu Mountain to the north? How much do you know about what Solu Lianshan did? Or was this your plan? "


    He couldn''t help but be shocked in his heart. If all of this was part of Tuoba Fei''s scheme, then how could Great Kang be part of it?


    "Father, could you see through what''s behind all this?"


    "Vanguard is truly scheming, scheming, and scheming too much. These damned criminals and bandits, it''s better to kill them than to exhaust them. Vanguard is truly worthy of his reputation as a famous general, he has the grace of the Marquis."


    He also had subordinates and trusted aides, generals and family generals that he had brought from the capital, but what he wanted to do now, even these people did not dare to let them know the slightest bit.


    "The Sword Pavilion and the Jade Gate Pass are keeping an eye on each other. If you have any news, report as soon as possible."


    "Yes, this lowly general obeys."


    After Xiao Shan Pass was lost, the Sword Tower was immediately besieged. After a few twists and turns, the Sword Tower was in danger and wanted to rush to the Jade Gate Pass and Grand Kang.


    "What? Xiao Shan Pass is lost?"


    Qin Feng''s expression changed, and astonishment appeared on his face. In an instant, he regained his calm and explained the situation in detail.


    This news had come from his son, Qin Tianxiong. At this moment, Qin Tianxiong had no choice but to retreat to the vicinity of Jade Gate Pass and confront the bandits.


    "Was it King Lou Lan who attacked the Sword Tower?"


    Qin Tianxiong fell into deep thought. He did not think that the words of Zhong Ao Shuang that no reinforcements would come from the Sword Pavilion ever would be like this.


    "Does King Lou have a grudge with Great Moon? How is it possible that he will ally with Great Moon''s branch this time around? What''s the trick behind that?"


    He received the secret letter from Zhong Ao Shuang, telling him to step back little by little as he approached the jade door, giving way to a place near the Xiao Shan Pass. In fact, Qin Tianxiong had no choice but to retreat as well. After Xiao Shan''s Mountain Pass was lost, he was in an extremely awkward situation. Behind him was King Lou Lan''s men, who were besieging the Sword Tower as they approached them.


    If it was too far away from the Jade Gate Pass, his army would not be able to support them, and they would be facing enemies from the front and back, surrounded by enemies from all sides.


    The fall of Xiao Shan and the siege of the Sword Pavilion had turned the entire situation in the northern border upside down. The criminals and bandits had rushed up and occupied the advantageous position, communicating and joining forces with each other with the intent of establishing a firm foothold in the northern border. Some went to King Lou Lan, some secretly went to the Great Moon Sect, and there were even more sandstorms that went to the pass of Xiao Shan.


    "Tuoba Fei, right now, Xiao Shan''s pass is in the hands of the sandstorm. I want to see how he will control both the sandstorm and Xiao Shan''s. "And King Lou, that is not something you can control. You went through so much trouble to complete this plan, but I didn''t see how much benefit you could get from it."


    Qin Tianxiong analyzed the situation doubtfully for a long time, but he still didn''t understand what Tuoba Fei meant. He also didn''t get an answer when he asked Zhong Ao Shuang.


    It wasn''t that ZhongAo Shuang was intentionally keeping it a secret, but rather, he was concealing some secret. ZhongAo Shuang didn''t know how much, and could only guess.


    The situation worsened day by day, and Qin Feng was not without worries. Xiao Shan Pass being robbed had cut off the connection with the Sword Pavilion. The Sword Pavilion was besieged, and all the needs of the Jade Gate Pass would be unable to be transported to this place. Under normal circumstances, he would have been able to nurture his troops through battle and plunder the Western Region''s Huns outside the Jade Gate Pass. However, the vast lands outside the Jade Gate Pass was now owned by the Great Kang. Although they were farming in the middle of the month, according to the harvest, they would receive a certain amount of crops and taxes. However, since spring had just begun, the world outside the barrier was still freezing.


    It was impossible for them to send troops to the Great Moon Branch. The alliance between Da Kang and the branch was now unbreakable. On the other hand, the troop that Da Yue used, Lou Lan, spread the news and conquered Lou Lan''s territory, gradually approaching Lou Lan''s imperial city.


    Of course, no one knew that all of this was part of Lou Lan''s and the Great Moon Sect''s scheme. There was no war, there had never been a war, and those cities and achievements were only secretly ordered by Lou Lan to give up defending.


    However, it was a long journey. It was hard for Qin Feng to find out what the war between the Great Moon Sect and Lou Lan was like. He was thousands of miles away, separated by a large moon. He had no way of obtaining any conclusive information, and all of this information was passed into his hands through Zhong Ao Shuang. The results could be imagined.


    What Qin Feng knew was what Tuoba Fei had told him. Tuoba Fei did not want Qin Feng to know. Would Qin Feng be able to find out from other sources?


    "What is King Lou doing?"


    Qin Tianxiong stood in front of Zhong Ao Shuang, his eyes staring straight at her. He could not see through this person, this person who had done great deeds throughout the ages.


    "How would I know anything about King Lou Lan?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang smiled, "The Princess has already departed from Great Wings City and is heading towards the northern border. Perhaps, before long, you will be able to meet her highness."


    "Why are you doing this? Is it for the princess? "


    "You don''t need to know this, nor do you need to be jealous. What I am willing to do for the princess is my own affair."


    ZhongAo Shuang lazily leaned against the thick fur. He still didn''t like the cold weather. The wind of early spring was like a sharp knife.


    "Princess, if you go to the north, will Prince Xian of the Left come as well?"


    "Of course, Your Highness, escort the princess to the northern border."


    "Why is Tuoba Fei doing this? What does he want to do? "


    "Please ask Prince Xian of the Left this question."


    "I can see Tuoba Fei?"


    "Didn''t you always want to see Prince Xian of the Left? I think Prince Xian of the Left would also like to see you. "


    "Will Tuoba Fei allow the princess to meet with me?"


    It was not as if he did not understand who the true master of the Great Moon Branch was. As such, he had doubts in his heart. What was the relationship between Prince Xian of the Left, who had facilitated all this, and the beauty in his heart?


    He did not dare to ask or think. Every time he thought about it, his heart would ache.


    "Do you want to see the Prince?"


    "I only want to see the princess."

 C369

    The charred ground was particularly glaring against the background of the snow in the distance. The purplish black ground gave off a faint scent of blood. The white bones along the way and the body left behind by the cold weather were visible to the eye.


    Groups of vultures were flying in the air. There were also many corpses on the ground, they were pecking at their flesh and blood.


    Wild dogs, wild wolves, these animals had distanced themselves from the large group of elite soldiers, but they were reluctant to leave. These corpses of war, sickness, and starvation had made this grassland and all the other animals in the desert go through an exceptionally fruitful season.


    Remnants of ruins could be seen everywhere. A faint weeping sound could be heard in the distance, drifting in the air for a long time.


    Yue Chanjuan tightly wrapped her body with the fiery red fox fur coat as she gazed out the window of the carriage, watching the scene before her. It wasn''t that she didn''t understand. Every time she won a war, it required her to use her life and bones to pile up. Just like how she had used her blood and bones to pave her way to the border.


    However, when she saw the scene before her eyes, her heart was still deeply shaken and she was unable to calm down for a long time.


    There was not a trace of life left in the pair of blank and dry eyes as they blankly knelt by the side of the road and stared at the army.


    She couldn''t even see the despair in their eyes. There was only a deathly stillness.


    Among those people, there were also people from the Central Plains and the Western Regions. They were all kneeling at the side of the road and blankly watched the large group of people walk past them.


    The banner representing Prince Xian of the Left forced them to kneel on the ground and wait for the soldiers to pass before they could get up.


    "This ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan clenched her teeth slightly. For the sake of revenge, she had contributed to everything that had happened today. Had she done something wrong?


    "Your Royal Highness, is this the northern border?"


    Was the peace inside and outside the jade door like this now?


    "If a general becomes famous, his bones will wither. If a king ascends the throne and becomes famous, how should I describe him?"


    Yue Chan silently nestled in Tuoba Fei''s embrace, looking at everything in front of her. "Have I done wrong?"


    "Wa, wa ¡­"


    It turned out that it wasn''t her son who was crying. Outside, outside some dilapidated house, there was the corpse of a baby, and the crying of a baby could be heard. No one knew if it was due to hunger or something else.


    "What do they live on these days?"


    "There are people who starve to death every day, and no one cares about them. Right now, the battles are getting more and more intense, so how long they can live will depend on how strong their vitality is. If they don''t get any help, then they can only live on their own."


    "Why didn''t you help them?"


    "No one knows how long this battle will take. With the Grand Moon''s military supplies and rations, and the assistance of the Great Kang, how could they have the power to control these civilians? Their livestock and food have already been plundered clean by the criminals and bandits. The able-bodied man either went out to be a bandit or joined the army, while the rest were women, children, the old and the weak. "


    Yue Chanjuan did not say anything for a long time. Along the way, she had seen too many tragic scenes. Should she get used to it?


    "Your Royal Highness, is there no way to help them?"


    "I''ve already given the order that those who join the army can give out some food to their families. The rest of them can also move to a place closer to Great Moon Sect and become slaves. That''s all I can do."


    "If the Northern Frontier can''t be settled, then these people will die everyday, right?"


    "You should understand this, you must pay the price for everything." You should understand this, you must pay for everything.


    Yue Chan heaved a long sigh. She didn''t want to see this tragedy, but there was nothing she could do to stop it.


    Once the war began, even she could not stop it and had to go on. If not, then retreat. Retreating meant death.


    "Did Solu Lianshan know I was coming?"


    "I don''t know. You going to the north is a secret. My arrival might make him uneasy."


    "What should I do?"


    Yue Chan blankly looked up at Tuoba Fei. At this moment, her heart was filled with confusion, and she didn''t know how to proceed.


    "Leave it to me. I will arrange everything. You just need to do what I told you to do. You don''t need to worry too much about it."


    She quietly nestled into Tuoba Fei''s embrace. That''s right, she would leave everything to him. Up until today, she had already gotten used to giving everything to him, acting according to his instructions.


    She only needed to walk on the path that he had pointed out to her, because he was going with her on this path.


    "Take a good look at the northern border. ZhongAo Shuang will arrange for you to meet with Qin Feng and Qin Tianxiong in secret. Don''t worry, I think that if you don''t go find Qin Feng, Qin Feng will also come to see you."


    "They knew I was going to the north?"


    "We have to let them know."


    "Understood, chenqie will follow your arrangements."


    "Do you want to see Qin Tianxiong?"


    "As you wish."


    Tuoba Fei laughed lightly as he embraced Yue Chanjuan''s slender waist. Lowering his head, he kissed her. After a long while, he asked, "Is Qin Tianxiong still in your heart?"


    "Your consort''s heart has already been taken away by you, your highness. Do you not know what''s in your consort''s heart?"


    "We haven''t seen each other for over a year. Let''s go meet old friends. Do you want me to go with you?"


    "Everything will be arranged by Your Highness."


    "I want to secretly go to Xiao Shan. Perhaps before you do, I want to meet with Qin Tianxiong."


    "On the other side of the mountain ¡­"


    "Let him go and cause trouble first. It''s better if he doesn''t have anything to do."


    "You''re not going to see him?"


    "Of course I won''t disturb him. He has too many things to do. If he''s smart, he should personally come see me."


    "Does he dare?"


    "Great Karma is very secretive right now. I am unable to guess Emperor Sheng''s thoughts. "Tell me, what does your good royal brother want to do?"


    "He is a man who is good at getting the best of things. Everything is in his interest. His scheming mind is unfathomable, and I can''t tell anything from his eyes and face. "


    "You really admire the Emperor."


    "I have to admit, he was born to be a king, was good at hiding himself, and grasped the best opportunity. After succession, everything he did surpassed my royal father, and he was the most outstanding king in all of Da Kang''s generations."


    "Do you hate him?"


    "I don''t know. Chenqie doesn''t know what sort of feelings she has towards His Majesty. She''s either grateful, fearful, or resentful." If it wasn''t for the Emperor''s pardon, chenqie would have already been granted death. But, chenqie still doesn''t understand how the death of the two mufei, the death of Big Brother Crown Prince, and the relationship between the two of them has anything to do with the Emperor. "


    "Chan Juan, don''t be too bitter on yourself. That is all in the past now. No one can hurt you anymore."


    "Yes. With Prince here, chenqie can rest assured. I will always be by your side."


    "Attila is too lonely. We should give him a brother or sister."

 C370

    "The Big Dipper''s secret has arrived at the northern border!"


    When Qin Feng heard this news, he could not help but be extremely surprised. He knew that Yue Chanjuan had only been born not too long ago, and it had only been slightly more than a month. Who would have thought that Yue Chan Juan would suddenly come to the northern border in secret.


    This news was sent to him by Zhong Ao Shuang. Had he suspected Zhong Ao Shuang''s loyalty to Da Kang?


    "Is this news true?"


    "How dare I joke around with you, Master Hou." How dare I joke around with you? This time, the clan is going on a secret trip, and so we don''t know anything about it. "


    "What is the purpose of the Da Yu family coming to the Northern Frontier?"


    "The Marquis should know that he has a secret meeting with the Marquis and has a secret relationship with the Minister. Prince Xian of the Left and the Da Jin know about all of this."


    "It isn''t strange for the Great Wei and Prince Xian of the Left to know about this. This Commander thinks that Prince Xian of the Left must have done it intentionally to be able to leave the Great Wan city and reach the northern border."


    "Master Hou is wise and wise. Since Master Hou understands, then I have nothing else to say."


    "Zhong Ao Shuang, you once said that the true owner of the Da Yue branch was Prince of the Left, Tuoba Fei. Then what kind of status does the Da Wei family have in the Da Yue branch? "


    "The Da Yue branch also has an extremely great influence and status. Many ministers and tribes are willing to be loyal and loyal to the Da Jin branch. Master Hou, don''t underestimate the influence of the Great Qin family in the Great Moon Branch. Although the Great Qin family is only a weak girl, they can control Prince Xian of the Left and Prince Yu alone, that is enough. "


    "Even Solitary Yu was detained by Prince Xian of the Left in the Royal Court for the better part of a year. This marshal never expected him to be of any use at all. "But, if it''s like this for even a single person, then she ¡­"


    "Does the Marquis still not understand?"


    "What should This Marshal understand? What is the relationship between Great Qin and Prince Xian of the Left? "


    "Sigh, there are some things that you don''t have to say that you don''t need to be too clear about. Master Hou should also know who was the one that escorted the princess all the way to the Moon Branch. Just based on the fact that we are being held in the King''s Court, why is the status of the Great Qin more stable. "


    Qin Feng was moved into silence for a moment before he sighed, "It''s been hard on you, your highness. Your highness is indeed extraordinary."


    Zhong Ao Shuang slightly lowered her head in silence. No one knew better than her what she had experienced.


    "Marquis An Ping, make the arrangements. This marshal wants to meet Prince Xian of the Left, and then meet with the Da Qin family in the dark."


    "Yes, I will obey and immediately arrange it."


    "Where is Prince Xian of the Left now?"


    "Your highness will personally escort the Great Qin to the northern border."


    "I wish to pay my respects to Prince Xian of the Left alone first."


    "Yes, your humble servant will report to your highness and ask your highness to wait for the news."


    "Zhong Ao Shuang, since Prince Xian of the Left is willing to send you to the northern border, does it mean that he trusts you?"


    "This lowly one is sent by the Da Qin family to the Northern Frontier. Your highness believes in the Da Qin family."


    "Do you have anything to explain to this marshal about Xiao Shan and the Sword Pavilion?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang was slightly taken aback: "This lowly one doesn''t understand Master Hou''s meaning, this lowly one has done his best to investigate and report this matter to Master Hou, I don''t know if there is anything else this Master Hou doesn''t understand?"


    "Pa ¡­"


    Qin Feng slammed his palm onto the table, causing a crack to appear instantly.


    His face was covered with rocks that looked like they had been carved with knives from the wind. He looked solemn and dignified, so much so that no one dared to look at him directly. He, who had been battling for a long time, was like a treasured blade. If it was in the scabbard, one could already feel his majesty and sharpness.


    Even the great generals who fought on the battlefield all year round were trembling with fear and did not dare to raise their heads to look at Qin Feng when he was so angry.


    Zhong Ao Shuang, who was sitting down with his hands hanging by his sides, hurriedly stood up and bowed deeply, not daring to utter a single word.


    "Zhong Ao Shuang, do you think that everything you''ve done can be hidden from the emperor and this marshal?"


    "Subordinate ¡­"


    The thick killing intent caused Zhong Ao Shuang''s heart to tremble uncontrollably. Could it be that Qin Feng knew something?


    As a marquis, his marquis was unable to compare with Qin Feng. Qin Feng was the descendant of three generations of the country''s princes, and this generation relied more on their own abilities than anyone else to inherit the position of a high marquis.


    He was only a scholar of the Han Lin Academy, but because of the Great Moon Branch, he was bestowed the title of a third class marquis. He was completely incomparable to Qin Feng.


    "Zhong Ao Shuang, as an official of the Great Moon Empire, you have received the Emperor''s favor. You have actually secretly linked with the Great Moon Branch, betraying the Great Moon Branch''s interests and aiding the Great Moon Branch in wreaking havoc in the northern border for profit. What did you do in the matter of Jingze? How did Xiao Shan and the Sword Pavilion, those bandits and sandstorms obtain Xiao Shan? "


    "Subordinate ¡­"


    Sweat poured from Zhong Ao Shuang''s forehead. At this moment, he finally felt his childishness.


    Qin Feng had been guarding Jade Gate Pass for more than twenty years. How could he not have spies in the Western Regions and the Northern Frontier? He was the only one who needed to spread the news.


    "Kneel!"


    Qin Feng scolded with a strong pressure that caused ZhongAo Shuang to be unable to raise her head.


    "Plop ¡­"


    Zhong Ao Shuang lifted her clothes and knelt down heavily in front of Qin Feng, lowering her head. Qin Feng had long since known what he had done.


    "Do you still want to hide something now?"


    "I dare not, I''ll be at the mercy of the great general."


    "How dare you? To betray the Emperor, to have an affair with a foreign country, and to frame this marshal''s son, what is your intention? "


    Zhong Ao Shuang smiled bitterly, Qin Feng indeed knew a lot.


    "Please calm your anger Great General, this is all my fault and has nothing to do with Qin Xianfeng. All crimes and punishments shall be borne by this lowly official. "


    Qin Feng stared coldly at Zhong Ao Shuang. Even though his head was lowered, he still felt a chill down his spine. He didn''t think that the pressure exuded by the Zhenbei was so heavy, or perhaps he had never understood that this seemingly rough general was actually this great general.


    "Why don''t you tell me the details? Do you want this marshal to torture you?"


    "General, please calm your anger. This lowly one does not dare to trouble you. I will tell you anything that I know."


    "Speak."


    "Yes, general."


    Zhong Ao Shuang sighed. Up till now, there was no point in continuing to hide it, the matter had already been settled. At this moment, he understood that Qin Feng''s influence in the Northern Frontier was not to be underestimated. Qin Feng might have already known or guessed many things.


    After briefly explaining the situation, Zhong Ao Shuang lowered her head and waited for Qin Feng''s instructions.


    "Marquis An Ping, do you know what crime you should be punished for doing this?"


    "This lowly subordinate''s crime deserves ten thousand deaths, and cannot be redeemed even after ten thousand deaths. How could this lowly subordinate dare to do such a thing? I was ordered to do so."


    "Whose life did you follow? Do you dare to hide it?"


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes, as his eyes flashed with a dangerous light. Killing intent surged in his heart.


    Zhong Ao Shuang suddenly raised his head and smiled: "Reporting to the Great General, all of this is under the orders of the Lord Supervisor, I dare not disobey."

 C371

    The overseer Yang Wudao was the son of Yang Lanshan, the prime minister of the imperial court. When Qin Tianxiong sent troops to the northern border, His Majesty ordered the overseer to go to the northern border to supervise the war and pacify the chaos there.


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s words caused Qin Feng to involuntarily widen his eyes. He lowered his head and stared at Zhong Ao Shuang: "What do you mean?"


    "General, I dare not speak lies. All of this is under the orders of the lord overseer."


    "You dare to spout nonsense and frame the military overseer?"


    Yang Wudao was currently in the Sword Tower. Because he was worried that the Jade Gate Pass was too close to the Western Territory and that the Northern Frontier was in danger, he chose to stay in the Sword Pavilion and control the Jade Gate Pass and the Xiao Shan Pass remotely.


    In fact, he also understood that the military overseer this time was only here to make money. No matter what the result would be, after he returned to the imperial court, he would have military merits that would make it easy for him to rise to a higher position.


    Before his departure, the Emperor had also warmly conveyed this message. After all, although he was the son of the Prime Minister, he himself didn''t have any contributions.


    "Zhong Ao Shuang, by whom did you say that?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang slowly stood up, stood up, and Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed again.


    He had yet to let Zhong Ao Shuang stand up. Zhong Ao Shuang''s actions were without a doubt a great disrespect. Besides, right now, Zhong Ao Shuang was a guilty person who bore a huge responsibility.


    Zhong Ao Shuang took out a few secret letters from her chest pocket and presented them in front of Qin Feng, "Great General, these are the secret letters sent by the Overseer and Great Moon Branch, as well as this lowly one. Please enlighten me, Great General."


    He stared at Zhong Ao Shuang with a pair of gloomy eyes. Regarding Zhong Ao Shuang''s words, he did not know if they were true or false. Whether they were true or not, he had to do it in secret as soon as possible so that he could act conveniently.


    "Even so, as an official of a great family, you have the grace of the heavens. What should be your punishment for doing this?"


    "Great General, this lowly one knows that the great general does not believe this matter. I am willing to introduce the great general to Prince Xian of the Left, and would like to invite the great general to confront me personally."


    "What reason is there for Yang Wudao to have an affair with the Great Moon Branch of the Western Regions?"


    "King of Cracks, a position of nine or five, it is enough to make one go insane."


    Qin Feng looked at Zhong Ao Shuang coldly: "Then why are you doing this?"


    "This lowly subordinate only wishes to seek revenge for the princess. I do not dare to betray the emperor or Grand Kang. I only wish to add fuel to the fire and facilitate this matter."


    Qin Feng contemplated for a moment before replying, "From today onwards, you will remain at the Jade Gate Pass and remain in my residence. You are not allowed to enter or leave."


    "The Great General cannot keep this lowly position, there are many things this lowly position needs to do."


    "Are you talking to this marshal?"


    Great General, please forgive me, but this lowly one cannot stay here. Great General need not be angry, regarding the matter of Xiao Shan and the Sword Pavilion, as well as Prince Xian of the Left and the Da Wei family''s arrival at the northern border, this lowly one will not be able to stay at the Jade Gate Pass and listen to Great General''s teachings.


    "What reason do you have for this marshal to let you go?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang leaned close to Qin Feng and whispered into his ear.


    Astonishment and disbelief appeared on Qin Feng''s grave face. Zhong Ao Shuang had no choice but to take out a bamboo tube from her bosom. Within the sealed bamboo tube, a yellow ribbon appeared.


    Qin Feng abruptly stood up, lifted his robes and knelt on the ground, "This subject, Qin Feng, respectfully welcomes the imperial edict."


    It was a secret decree, a secret decree of the Emperor. How could he not recognize it?


    Zhong Ao Shuang stood up straight: "Duke of Zhenbei, the Grand Cavalry general has received the emperor''s secret decree."


    He passed the decree in his hand to Qin Feng, "Great General, when the time is right, this decree shall be passed on to the great general. Today is the same."


    Qin Feng kowtowed, opened it with both hands and read it for a while before standing up.


    "Marquis Anping, I do not know that Marquis Anping possesses the secret decree of the emperor, please do not take offense to many offenses."


    Zhong Ao Shuang smiled, "This lowly subordinate will only pass the secret decree to the great general in the place of the emperor. This lowly subordinate will still have to obey the great general''s orders, but this lowly subordinate still has other important matters to attend to and cannot stay at the Jade Gate Pass."


    "Since this is the case, I would like to request that Marquis An Ping arrange a meeting with Prince Xian of the Left. In addition, there are arrangements as well. The Marquis of An Ping should inform this Commander of this meeting as soon as possible."


    Qin Feng was still full of doubts. Although Zhong Ao Shuang had a secret decree, he still couldn''t let go of the matters regarding Xiao Shan and the Sword Pavilion.


    "General, I will arrange this as soon as possible."


    Qin Feng wanted to ask something else, but he didn''t say anything in the end. The matter of Zhong Ao Shuang''s words and the secret decree had shocked him too much. After a few days, there would be results.


    "Go."


    Qin Feng waved his hand as he fell into deep thought.


    Zhong Ao Shuang bowed and took his leave, walking out of the marshal''s mansion, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    He had to hurry to welcome Prince Xian of the Left, who was at his side. Prince Xian of the Left was in the northern border, but in fact, he was already near the gate of the Jade Gate.


    "This subject pays his respect to Your Highness."


    Within the carriage, Zhong Ao Shuang knelt down to pay his respects.


    "Take a seat, no need to stand on ceremony."


    "Thank you, Prince."


    "You have handled the matter of the northern border very well. Xiao Shan has done a great service."


    "This is a scheme of the prince, this subject does not dare to claim credit for it. Reporting to the king, Qin Tianxiong wishes to pay his respects to the king."


    "I''ll make a trip to Xiao Shan first. You can take care of Qin Tianxiong''s matters later."


    "Yes, Qin Feng also wishes to meet with you."


    "Qin Feng ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei pondered for a moment. "He wants to see Ben Wang. What''s the matter?"


    "It should be related to Solitary Peak''s matter. Qin Feng might want to form an alliance with His Highness, but not Solitary Peak."


    "How did Da Kang react to Xiao Shan''s matter?"


    "There''s no reaction. The few times they sent troops to rescue the Sword Tower, they were all repelled by King Lou Lan. These days, King Lou Lan did not attack the Sword Tower, and the northern duke did not send any troops to save them."


    "What does the emperor mean by that?" "What does the Northern Marquis mean?"


    Tuoba Fei sank into deep thought while Zhong Ao Shuang silently sat below him, not disturbing him at all.


    "After you go to Xiao Shan, arrange a meeting with the northern town''s marquis."


    "Yes, where are we supposed to place them?"


    "We''ll see."


    "Reporting to Your Highness, the Duke of Zhenbei wants to meet the Great Qin."


    "You can arrange for the Northern Marquis to meet with the Da Qin family first."


    "What the Zhenbei Marquis means is that he wants to meet with the Prince first and then meet with the Da Qin family."


    "Let him go and meet with the Da Qin family first. These matters should be arranged properly. Don''t disturb him."


    "Yes, your subject obeys."


    "You can leave now. Arrange a meeting for Qin Feng with the Da Jin family. For the time being, do not return to Xiao Shan and wait on the Da Qin family."


    "Yes, this official will take his leave."


    Zhong Ao Shuang alighted from the carriage and watched Tuoba Fei and the rest leave. She couldn''t help but feel a sense of anticipation; he could see her again.


    At the mountain pass, Sandstorm had personally led his trusted aides and elites. Accompanied by the commanders and elites of the two large moon branch, he left Xiao Mountain and went to welcome Tuoba Fei.

 C372

    On the way, what she had heard and seen along the way had stirred her emotions. She began to ponder, in order to get her revenge, she had both the Great Moon Sect and the Great Kang Empire involved in the war, including Lou Lan. She had paid such a huge price, but even now, she still did not see any hope, whether it was worth it or not.


    "This subject greets Da Qin."


    "Teacher is back."


    Yue Chan extended a hand to help Zhong Ao Shuang up. She saw that Zhong Ao Shuang''s body was that of a servant, her expression slightly frosty, and her expression became gentle. This man had followed her through life and death, and even now, he had never betrayed her. He had done too many things for her, and this made her feel grateful.


    "Big Wei, it''s cold outside, please come inside the tent to talk."


    "Thank you for your hard work, sir. Thank you for coming to the northern border. I am feeling very uneasy."


    "The Da Qin family speaks very seriously. This official is the official of the Da Qin family, and it is my honor to work for the Da Qin family. "Qin Feng wishes to meet with the Qin Clan of Great Qin Clan. His Royal Highness has asked me to arrange this matter."


    "Qin Feng, he first met with me in private, and now he intends to meet me. What is his intention?"


    "Qin Feng intends to pay a visit to the Prince first. The Prince had me arrange for Qin Feng to come to meet his wife first."


    "Tell me about it in detail."


    Zhong Ao Shuang explained the situation one by one, passing Tuoba Fei''s secret letter to Yue Chan.


    "You can take care of this matter. I won''t be leaving this place for a while."


    "Yes, this official will arrange it immediately."


    Qin Feng received a secret letter from Zhong Ao Shuang, stating that he would immediately leave Jade Gate to meet Yue Chan Juan.


    Zhong Ao Shuang personally went to the jade door to welcome him, bringing Qin Feng to the outside of the jade door to meet him.


    "Reporting to the Ju family, the wise marquis requests an audience."


    Yue Chanjuan waved her hand to reprimand him, ordering him to stand guard at the far end of the tent, not allowing anyone to get close to him. She only left a few slaves that Tuoba had given to her to protect her, these slaves didn''t understand the language of the Central Plains, so there was no need to worry.


    "Your servant pays his respects to the princess."


    Qin Feng walked in and glanced upwards. He lifted his robes as he knelt on the ground and kowtowed.


    "Please stand up, Zhenbei. Take a look."


    "Thank you for your gift, Princess."


    The reason he called Yue Chanjuan ''old friend'' was to remind her not to forget her identity.


    "It has been more than a year since we last saw Zhenbei. The northern marquis is still as beautiful as ever."


    "The princess has changed."


    Yue Chanjuan sighed. "Time can change a lot. The wind and hardships outside the barrier have changed me a lot."


    "No matter how much you change, you cannot change the origin of the princess. The princess is the princess of my great family, Princess Wuyou."


    Yue Chan fell silent.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. Although the princess'' status is different now, Your Highness knows why she came to the northern border. Along the way, have you seen those people from the Central Plains and the Western Regions, as well as abandoned villages and pastures?"


    "Zhenbei, I understand what you mean."


    "Is it worth it for the princess to do so?"


    Yue Chanjuan clenched her fist tightly in her sleeve, and after a long while, she said, "Only I know the most whether it''s worth it or not. The Northern Marquis has never experienced what I''ve experienced, so how could he understand my feelings?"


    "This subject does not dare to say too much. I only wish that the princess will consider it more and return peace to the north. What the princess wants may not be necessary."


    Yue Chanjuan gazed at Qin Feng, and Qin Feng could faintly feel an invisible pressure pressing down on him. The first time he had met Yue Chanjuan was on the day when she passed by the Jade Gate Pass.


    The her at that time, was beautiful, cold, and arrogant. She rejected people a thousand miles away, but she was not as dignified and dignified as she was now.


    The current her no longer had the dignity and pressure of a person in power. She no longer had the innocence she once had, which made him feel pressured. He had no choice but to lower his head to express his respect.


    "Princess has really changed a lot. With the steadiness and prestige that a large clan like the Big Dipper should have, time can indeed change a lot."


    "I do not understand the words of the Northern Marquis. Please speak your mind."


    "This subject only hopes that Your Highness can restrain the Great Moon Branch, restrain those bandits, and give the northern border a peaceful time. It won''t be long, or the Princess can see a lot of things she wants to see. "


    Yue Chanjuan was silent for a moment. "Please speak your mind."


    "Yang Wudao is currently in the Sword Tower. He is the overseer under the orders of the Emperor. Since the princess and Prince Xian of the Left have already made arrangements, there is no need to kill any more. It''s not a secret that the Great Moon Sect is in the Northern Frontier and has done something in the Shunze. "


    "I did not think that I could hide it from the Northern Marquis. This is just the beginning. It is far from the end."


    "Your Highness, may I dare to ask whether it is Your Highness''s intention or Prince Xian''s plan to go to the Northern Frontier and the Honorable Swamp, until now when Xiao Shan and the Sword Tower arrived?"


    "Is there a difference?"


    Yue Chanjuan stared at Qin Feng playfully. She already knew from Zhong Ao Shuang that there were many things that could not be hidden from Qin Feng, and she did not want to hide it any more.


    "No difference?"


    "I am a big disciple of the Moon Branch, and no longer Princess Wuyou. Some things were originally an agreement between me and the Prince, but now it has been carried out."


    "So that''s how it is. It was a decision by the Da Qin family."


    "That''s right."


    Qin Feng''s eyes narrowed. He had never thought that this princess would have such a huge influence in the Moon Sect. Thinking of the past, from being rejected to drinking wine to returning to the future, she was no longer the former Princess Wuyou, but rather the Great Qin from the Western Regions.


    "There are some things that shouldn''t be rushed. What do you think?"


    Yue Chan remained silent. What she saw along the way made her heart waver.


    "The Northern Frontier is now in a state of total desolation. Spring is just around the corner, and if we cannot cultivate and graze and restore our livelihoods in time, the most affected state will not be the great prosperity, but the great moon. The loss of Xiao Shan Pass is insignificant, the Sword Pavilion was besieged, and this official has never sent troops to assist them. It is not that I do not have the ability, but rather I do not need it. "


    "No need?"


    "That''s right, there''s no need. It''s just a small matter for Great Kang to solve the Sword Pavilion''s problem."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll wait and see."


    "Great Wei will see it. It will be done soon."


    "The northern duke of Zhenbei is very confident."


    "It''s the same for the Big Dipper clan."


    "I wonder where the confidence of Zhenbei comes from?" King Lou Lan is not an easy enemy to deal with. "


    "Lou Lan, you''ve already made an alliance with the Great Moon Sect, right?"


    Yue Chanjuan''s heart trembled, this matter was too secretive. Very few people knew of it. Zhong Ao Shuang did not know that Qin Feng''s guess was already not far from the truth.


    "How do you know?"


    "A union because of benefits can also be broken down because of benefits. King Lou''s ambition and arrogance are not easy to utilize."


    "Or, the north should really be at peace for a while. Spring is indeed coming."


    Yue Chanjuan gazed at Qin Feng sadly. "If I can get what I want, the Northern Frontier will be peaceful for the rest of my life. I would like to request that the Duke of Zhenbei give this idea to the Emperor."

 C373

    From afar, seeing Tuoba Fei''s horse carriage arrive, Sandstorm and the rest dismounted. He led the group of soldiers and generals to kneel down on both sides of the road, waiting for Tuoba Fei''s arrival.


    Tuoba Fei''s carriage stopped in front of Sandstorm and the others. The door opened and Tuoba Fei leaned against the back of the carriage as he coldly looked at both sides of the road.


    "Greetings, Your Highness."


    Everyone kowtowed deeply, prostrating themselves on the ground.


    "Sandstorm, come here."


    The sandstorm hurriedly got up and bowed in front of the carriage. Then, he lifted up his clothes and knelt down. "Greetings, Your Highness. Please give me your instructions."


    "You''ve done very well these past few years."


    "Thank you for your kindness, Your Highness. This general does not dare to accept the credit. May Your Highness transfer me to the Xiao Mountains Pass."


    "Let''s go."


    The group of people walked in a zigzag, and they quickly entered the Xiao Shan Pass.


    The sandstorm had surrendered to Tuoba Fei many years ago. After being captured alive by Tuoba Fei, it was not demoted to being a slave, but rather nurtured him as an external force, allowing him to roam freely within the Western Regions.


    The strength that Sandstorm had today was also the result of Tuoba Fei supporting him from behind. It could be said that the famous name of Sandstorm Bandits was something Tuoba Fei had single-handedly instigated.


    He had never experienced the worries of the other bandits or raiders. He was short of manpower, but lacked military discipline and training. He had also received generals from the Great Moon Branch who trained his subordinates.


    But money, lack of food, lack of horses, lack of...


    He never seemed to lack anything until he became a well-known bandit in the Western Regions and Central Plains. He came and went like the wind, his movements were erratic, and no one had ever restricted him from doing anything except for a few orders from Prince Xian of the Left.


    He understood that there was a prerequisite behind all of this. He was absolutely loyal to King Xian of the Great Moon. He was just a slave who had been pardoned. His master was Tuoba Fei.


    "Greetings, Your Highness."


    Once again, the sandstorm respectfully and reverently knelt in front of Tuoba Fei and kowtowed to him. In the manor of the protector general of the Mountain Mountain Pass, the entire hall was filled with sandstorms and leaders, as well as the generals of the Great Moon Branch.


    "Get up."


    Tuoba Fei smiled gently. He was in a good mood. Things were going smoothly in the northern border, and Lou Lan''s surrender had made him even happier.


    He had never worried about being unable to control the Xiao Mountain Pass. No one would have thought that he was the subordinate of the bandit''s sandstorm.


    "Is the sandstorm willing to continue being a bandit in the north, or is it willing to return to me?"


    "I will follow your orders, Your Highness."


    The sandstorm lowered its head and respectfully stood beside Tuoba Fei. Everything was done according to the master''s orders. Although he was not a slave, this was done by the master. In his heart, Tuoba Fei was still his master.


    "With your personality, are you still unwilling to be restricted?"


    The sandstorm hurriedly kneeled down, "Master, the sandstorm doesn''t dare to have such thoughts. We will do everything according to Master''s instructions. We don''t dare to disobey him in the slightest."


    "Get up. Send someone to contact Qin Tianxiong and have him meet me."


    "Master, did you ask Qin Tianxiong to come here to meet the King?"


    "Sandstorm, do you think he would dare to come?"


    A hint of contemplation appeared in Tuoba Fei''s eyes. That young man who was willing to do such a thing for Yue Chanjuan, did he have the guts to meet him alone at Xiao Shan''s mountain pass?


    "This lowly general doesn''t know."


    Sandstorm shrugged and smiled, "Maybe he will suggest that we invite His Highness to his army."


    "Oh, do you think This King should go?"


    "Who is the prince and what is his status? If he dares to say something like that, I will wring his head off."


    "Qin Tianxiong''s brain is not good to be twisted. Just send someone to spread the news; this duke would like to know what his intentions are."


    "Yes, this lowly general obeys."


    "Sandstorm, I''ll leave Xiao Shan Pass to you. Is it possible to defend it?"


    "This ¡­"


    The sandstorm hesitated for a moment, then bowed and said, "Your Highness, you should also know that my strength is always in the cavalry''s speed, so I do not have much experience in defending a city. It''s best if we request the prince to send someone else to guard this place, so as to not delay the prince''s plans. "


    Tuoba Fei slightly nodded. He was satisfied with Sandstorm''s attitude. In front of him, this person was still extremely respectful and had a clear understanding of himself.


    In the past, he nurtured a few groups of bandits and bandits, and not just sandstorms. However, in the end, only a few people who had followed him to this day, had truly changed. Among them sandstorms were the most powerful.


    It wasn''t that he was biased, but during this long process, because some people were too free, they began to have different thoughts. Without exception, those people had their bones buried outside the barrier.


    He had never been a merciful person. When dealing with enemies and those who dared to go against him, his lightning-fast methods and his iron hand would make those people regret having any ill intentions.


    Without a doubt, the sandstorm was smart enough to know what to do, so it won his trust and became the leader of the greatest bandits. However, there were also some of his trusted aides who were watching the movements of the sandstorm.


    "Alright, that''s it then."


    After Tuoba Fei said that, he stood up and entered the rear hall to rest.


    Only when Tuoba Fei''s figure disappeared, did they finally stand up.


    As he watched Tuoba Fei''s disappearing figure, the sandstorm was filled with emotions. If he had been disloyal to his master, he wouldn''t have the status and strength he had today.


    He understood very clearly that today was the day his master bestowed upon him and exempted him from being a slave. In the future, he would be Tuoba Fei''s subordinate and branch official. With this identity, what else did he have to be dissatisfied with?


    "Reporting to Your Highness, the Great Concubine sent a secret letter."


    Sandstorm took off the secret letter from the gyrfalcon and handed both hands over to Tuoba Fei. He had rarely seen Tuoba Fei and served him, so for the past few days, he had been following Tuoba Fei respectfully by his side, waiting for orders at any time.


    A gentle smile appeared on his face. Sandstorm hurriedly said carefully, "My prince, this general once promised to give you a good horse, but I haven''t given it to you yet."


    "This debt of yours has been owed for a long time. Now that the Big Dipper Clan already has a little prince, I''ll punish you with interest and gifts to send over together."


    "Sending it to the great Wen is not something that can be done in a short period of time."


    "The Da Wei family is just outside the Jade Gate Pass. You and Zhong Ao Shuang can contact each other."


    "The Great Concubine Clan came to the Jade Gate?"


    Tuoba Fei didn''t answer, but Sandstorm quickly lowered his head, "Your Highness, this general has already asked Qin Tianxiong. He hasn''t answered yet."


    "The Great Concubine clan is travelling in secret. This matter cannot be leaked out."


    "Yes, this lowly general understands."


    "What news from the Sword Tower?"


    "The great kang sent out their troops to defeat Lou Lan. Lou Lan''s troops have already been defeated and retreated from the Sword Tower''s camp."


    "The great kang has finally sent out their troops. Chan Juan, it looks like the great kang isn''t easy to deal with. The great kang''s emperor can no longer tolerate it!"

 C374

    "Sandstorm, make a trip to Jade Gate Pass. At the same time as you deliver your gift, escort the Great Qin family here in secret."


    "Yes, this lowly general obeys."


    The sandstorm was very excited to see the beauty in his heart again. It had been more than a year since he last saw her, so naturally, he was very happy to see her again.


    "That sandstorm fellow, when he heard that he wanted to meet Chan Juan, he was also this excited. Chan Juan, did you cause too much trouble?"


    Tuoba Fei shook his head helplessly. Her beauty and wisdom were destined to attract too many men to go crazy. He couldn''t stop her from doing so. He could only watch. Even though they knew that she wouldn''t betray him, they still dared to look at her from afar. However, when they thought about the women he loved, there were too many men who admired him, and many of them were still uncomfortable when they were by his side.


    Ashes'' handsome face slightly contorted as he stared at the disappearing figure of the sandstorm. Why was he the one who went to fetch Da Jin? Why was he not the one that was sent out?


    He knew that he could only look at her from afar, and he didn''t want to miss such a rare opportunity.


    "Pride Hunter ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei slightly raised his eyebrow: "Hunting."


    "Ah, yes, your servant is here. Please give your orders, Your Highness."


    Asnah was startled and immediately knelt down. "Your Highness, please forgive me."


    "Do you want to go with the sandstorm as well?"


    "This servant dares not have such thoughts."


    Asshole was frightened. He dared to covet his master''s power. Had he lived enough?


    Crouching on the ground, his body trembled slightly. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    "Think carefully about how to atone for your deeds and get rid of your status as a servant."


    "Yes, I will obey. I am proud to be your servant forever, serving you."


    "Go and wait at the top of the mountain pass. If anyone requests an audience, bring them here."


    "Yes, servant obeys."


    Asnah bowed and left. He wiped off his cold sweat as he hurried to the defense of the pass.


    Sure enough, not long after, a masked man led a squadron of elite cavalry soldiers and approached the pass. When they approached, he ordered his subordinates to wait respectfully in the distance before knocking on the gates to seek an audience with Tuoba Fei.


    Asch coldly stared at that person. He recognized that person as the mysterious person wearing a mask and bamboo hat that he had seen once before outside the Hall of the Son of Heaven in the royal court.


    "Let him in."


    "I am here to seek an audience with your highness. Please report to your highness."


    "I''ve met you."


    "Patriarch Asher, please take me to see your majesty."


    "Let''s go, the prince ordered you to come here and meet him."


    Izantine stepped into the room. The gate was guarded far away, so no one was allowed to come near.


    "Servant Yi Qianyu greets you, your highness."


    When he entered the room, he immediately dropped to his knees and crawled forward.


    Tuoba Fei said calmly, "Get up. There''s no need to stand on guard."


    "Master!" Yi Qianyu paused for a moment. She didn''t dare to disobey Tuoba Fei''s orders, nor did she dare to be impolite. She respectfully prostrated herself on the ground a few times before respectfully standing up.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, upon receiving Your Highness'' secret letter, this servant immediately came to seek Your Highness'' permission."


    "Have they all been given out?"


    "Yes, I have followed the orders of the prince and sent them out."


    "Stay in the vicinity of the Sword Pavilion and don''t move. If Da Kang sends out his troops to attack, he will retreat with heavy momentum. If he doesn''t have a lot of manpower, he will be lured into pursuit and annihilation."


    "Yes, servant obeys."


    "Attack Jingze''s side even more! Restrain the forces of the great kang!"


    "Yes."


    Tuoba Fei gave a few more instructions, asking about the details of the situation, then ordered Yi Chong and Ting Yu to return.


    Two days later, Yue Chanjuan quietly entered Xiao Shan Pass.


    As he looked back, he finally stepped into the land of the good once again. He was finally able to reach the mountain pass that belonged to the good once again. His heart was filled with mixed emotions.


    Tuoba Fei personally welcomed Yue Chanjuan into the room. With a smile on his face, Sha Bandao followed beside Yue Chanjuan. This time, he sent Yue Chanjuan out with a big present. Although he didn''t dare to act excessively, he could often see that beautiful face and speak a few words with satisfaction.


    When its gaze fell onto Tuoba Fei''s embrace, the sandstorm hurriedly retreated a few steps back and lowered its head. Only then did it realize that its beautiful mistress had already been bewitched by its owner. It was best for it to stay away from her in the future.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, Qin Tianxiong requests to see Your Highness."


    Zhong Ao Shuang had just arrived at Xiao Shan Pass when he received news from Qin Tianxiong that he wanted to pay a visit to Tuoba Fei.


    "Did he really come? "Chan Juan, it looks like you''re still the most charming. Qin Tianxiong immediately arrived when he heard you''d arrived." Previously, This King invited him here to meet us, but he did not give us any face. "


    "Your highness, you''re teasing your concubine again."


    Yue Chanjuan smiled coquettishly as she once again set foot on the land of the greater good. When she heard Qin Tianxiong''s name, her heart was filled with emotion.


    "Zhong Ao Shuang, is Qin Tianxiong here to see This King, or the Da Qin family?"


    "Qin Tianxiong said he came to pay his respects to the prince."


    "Chan Juan, you should go and rest for now."


    "Yes, chenqie will take her leave."


    Yue Chan stood up, bowed slightly, and left.


    Qin Tianxiong gazed at the mountain pass in the distance. He had only brought a few generals and trusted aides with him to this place.


    The general and his trusted aides were all looking at their little master from afar, feeling uneasy. They didn''t understand why their little master had come here on such a risky mission.


    "Qin Xianfeng, after you."


    Zhong Ao Shuang personally came out to welcome him, inviting Qin Tianxiong into the pass.


    "Prince Xian of the Left really came here?"


    "Big Jie is here as well. Otherwise, why would you be here on a flying horse?"


    Qin Tianxiong''s face turned red. He had indeed received a secret letter from Zhong Ao Shuang. After learning that Yue Chan Juan had arrived at Xiao Mountain Pass, he decided on the spur of the moment and entered the mountain pass alone to seek an audience with Tuoba Fei.


    "Please, the prince invites you to meet him."


    Qin Tianxiong swept his eyes over the mountain pass. He didn''t want the mountain pass to become the territory of the Great Moon Sect today. Even the noble Prince Xian of the Left was here.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, Qin Tianxiong requests an audience."


    "Please."


    Qin Tianxiong strode into the room. There was no one else in the room, only Zhong Ao Shuang accompanying him.


    "Greetings, Your Highness."


    After Zhong Ao Shuang bowed deeply, he retreated to the side and stood up.


    What entered his eyes was a peerlessly handsome face with an arrogant demeanor. It carried an indescribable elegance and elegance; it was only a white fox fur coat with a white robe underneath. No matter what, it could not conceal his excellence and nobility.


    It was like a snowy mountain, giving off an aura that made people want to worship it. There was a faint smile on its face as it looked at him.


    He had never thought that Prince Xian of the Left of the Great Moon was someone who was so elegant and outstanding, even more so than the scholars of the Central Plains.


    "Qin Tianxiong pays his respect to Your Highness."


    He clasped his fists and bowed to Prince Xian of the Left.

 C375

    Tuoba Fei was also sizing up Qin Tianxiong. His stature was moderate, his skin was a little black, and there was a hint of a weathered look on his face. It was obvious that during his time in the Northern Frontier, he had tempered this young man, giving him the aura of a general.


    Under his thick eyebrows, his eyes were clear and fierce. The silver armor on his body exuded an ice-cold aura.


    He was very young, and from the information he had received, he was only in his early twenties, no more than twenty-two. He was a bit nervous. The lines on his face tightened as his eyes revealed a bit of unease. He didn''t know whether it was because he saw the famous Prince Xian of the Left or because Yue Chan was here.


    Facing Tuoba Fei, Qin Tianxiong recalled what ZhongAo Shuang had said and how he described him. The man in front of him had an aura and demeanor as heavy as a mountain that he could not compare with. In front of this man, he felt a deep sense of pressure.


    "Qin Xianfeng, please take a seat."


    "Thank you, Your Highness."


    Qin Tianxiong sat down. At this moment, in Xiao Shan''s mountain pass, on the land of the Great Prefecture, he had come alone to seek an audience with the Great Moon Sect''s Prince Xian, who had just seized his mountain pass.


    "I have long heard of Your Highness'' great name, but unfortunately, the last time Your Highness came to me, you came to ask for your hand in marriage, and because I have a few matters, I did not get the chance to see Your Highness face." Seeing it today, I know that the rumors are not false. "


    "This King has also heard of Qin Xianfeng''s great name. This time, my cooperation with him was very enjoyable."


    Qin Tianxiong''s face turned slightly red. He had betrayed the interests of the great karma. Xiao Shan Pass, however, was not to receive a compliment from Tuoba Fei.


    In fact, the two of them didn''t have much to discuss. Everything could be communicated through ZhongAo Shuang. Qin Tianxiong wanted to see Tuoba Fei because he wanted to see who the famous Prince Xian of the Left was.


    Tuoba Fei wanted to see Qin Tianxiong because he wanted to see the man who once occupied the heart of Yue Chan.


    The two did not converse for long. They briefly discussed their future cooperation in the Northern Frontier. Tuoba Fei would reward Qin Tianxiong with some contributions, while Qin Tianxiong would conveniently contribute to Yue Chanjuan''s revenge.


    "I''ve heard that your highness has been under the care of the prince of Meng, this humble one thanks you very much, your highness."


    As far as Qin Tianxiong was concerned, he was still young. When he saw that Tuoba Fei was like jade and that he was much better than Zhong Ao and Shuang, he couldn''t help but say this when he thought of how he was the Regent, Prince Xian of the Left, and that he had a close relationship with Yue Chan.


    Tuoba Fei naturally wouldn''t argue with Qin Tianxiong and smiled magnanimously: "Since Qin Xianfeng has arrived, why not take a walk? I still have something important to attend to, so I can''t accompany you. Zhong Ao Shuang, you take care of Qin Xianfeng on behalf of this king and meet him at Dazhi''s place to reminisce about old friendships."


    Qin Tianxiong''s face couldn''t help but turn slightly red again. His heart was filled with anticipation from Tuoba Fei''s words.


    "Yes, I will follow your orders."


    Zhong Ao Shuang bowed, Tuoba Fei left, and Qin Tianxiong followed suit.


    "Master Hou ¡­"


    Qin Tianxiong was too embarrassed to say it out loud. He had Zhong Ao Shuang bring him directly to see Yue Chan Juan, so he could only express it this way.


    Zhong Ao Shuang pretended not to understand: "It''s not easy for you to get here, I''ll show you around, see how powerful the Great Moon Branch is, and introduce you to the heroes of the Huns."


    "Master Hou, do you think it''s appropriate for me to openly appear at Xiao Shan''s mountain pass and let so many people know my identity?"


    "It doesn''t matter. This place is filled with the trusted aides of the Prince and the Great Concubine. You don''t have to worry."


    "Even so, this is still extremely inappropriate. I hope that the duke can bring me to pay my respects to the princess first."


    Zhong Ao Shuang gave a faint smile and looked at Qin Tie Xiong with a mocking gaze. Qin Tie Xiong gritted his teeth, knowing that he had been tricked by Zhong Ao Shuang, so he could only clench his teeth.


    "Since Lord Vanguard is in a hurry to meet the Da Qin family, please come this way."


    Qin Tianxiong silently followed behind Zhong Ao Shuang, all the way back. Fortunately, the mansion was filled with Tuoba Fei''s trusted aides, so he didn''t need to worry about Qin Tianxiong''s identity being revealed.


    "The Marquis is well."


    A few maids bowed to Zhong Ao Shuang.


    "Go report to the Qin family. Qin Xianfeng is here to see you."


    "Yes, Master Hou, please come in. The Great Qin said that Master Hou and Lord Xianfeng can meet directly when they arrive."


    Qin Tianxiong''s heart started beating fiercely as he stared blankly at the door, having the thought of not daring to take a step into the room.


    "Qin Xianfeng, please go ahead. Dajun has been waiting for a long time."


    "Is she inside?"


    "Qin Xianfeng, I won''t accompany you in. Please come in, I''ll take my leave."


    Zhong Ao Shuang left. The two of them met again, but it was inconvenient for him to stay.


    It wasn''t that there wasn''t any loss in his heart. Seeing Qin Tianxiong standing blankly at the door, his heart was filled with emotion. That man had once existed in her heart, but he had never stepped into her heart.


    "Why didn''t you come in?"


    Yue Chanjuan pushed open the door and stood outside, smiling silently at Qin Tianxiong.


    She did not want to see him again, so there were not too many emotions or emotions in her heart. Instead, she felt somewhat calm. Staring at the blurry image of Qin Tianxiong''s face and eyes, he saw too much excitement and uncontrollable deep emotion.


    Perhaps he had never changed before, but she was no longer the Prince Wuyou of the past. Instead, she was Big Moon Dazhi''s woman, Tuoba Fei''s woman.


    "This official pays his respects to the princess."


    Qin Tianxiong didn''t lower his head as he stared foolishly at Yue Chan''s even more beautiful face. He lifted his clothes and knelt down.


    "No need to be like this, please rise."


    Yue Chanjuan stretched out her hand, but stopped halfway. The current her couldn''t support Qin Tianxiong and wanted to avoid him.


    "You can get up and talk in the room."


    Yue Chanjuan turned around and entered the room. Qin Tianxiong was stunned for a moment before he followed her into the room with a blank expression on his face. Behind him, someone closed the door.


    Yue Chanjuan sat down in the middle seat. "Take a seat."


    "Chan Juan ¡­"


    Qin Tianxiong was extremely excited as his body trembled slightly. He bowed again, "Your Highness, please forgive me. This subject has lost his composure. Are, are you alright?"


    "No need to stand on ceremony. Take a seat."


    "Should I address you as your highness the Princess or the Great Qin?"


    Qin Tianxiong spoke incoherently as he stared dazedly at that beautiful face that was as beautiful as ever, yet even more captivating. He had too many things he wanted to say, but didn''t know what to say.


    She was just like before, only more beautiful and alluring. In the past, she was just a bud that was about to bloom, but now, she was in full bloom, exuding an endlessly beautiful and seductive aura.


    Qin Tianxiong couldn''t help but take a few steps forward and extend his hand to grasp Yue Chan''s slender hand.


    "How dare you! You must not be disrespectful to Big Qin."


    Yushu stepped forward and stood in front of Qin Tianxiong. Qin Tianxiong couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. There was a huge disparity between their statuses. She was a noble princess, but he was only her subject.

 C376

    "Your servant has been impolite, Your Highness, please forgive me."


    Qin Tianxiong regained some clarity. He was no longer the same person. As a man, he had become a father. She was Big Moon''s wife.


    He was the one who had let her down. In her most helpless and difficult times, he could not even look at her, could not even send her a word of consolation.


    He was the one who was incompetent, who could only watch as she left the city to reunite with her family. During the past year, news of her had been cut off from the outside world, and only now, when he was outside the city, did he learn what had happened to her.


    His heart ached, and blood oozed out. He didn''t do anything, but the guilt he felt for her was etched deeply into his heart. He could not imagine how she had managed to reach him until now.


    When she was at her most miserable, when she needed help to protect him the most, the person beside her was not him.


    Every time he thought of this, he would feel extreme pain. It was as if his heart was slowly being cut by a knife. The pain was heart-wrenching.


    "Help Qin Xianfeng up. Take a look."


    "Yes, your servant obeys."


    Yushu stretched out his hand to help Qin Tianxiong up and prepared a seat for him. Qin Tianxiong sat down in a daze.


    "Yushu, stand back and guard the courtyard gate. No one is allowed to approach."


    "Yes, your servant obeys."


    Yushu shot a worried glance at Qin Tianxiong before retreating. Two gigantic white dogs were lying at Yue Chanjuan''s feet. They looked at Qin Tianxiong with their dark green eyes.


    "It''s been a long time. I didn''t want to see it now."


    "Chan Juan, it''s all my fault. I''ve let you down. It''s all my incompetence ¡­"


    Qin Tianxiong beat his own head in pain. It was hard to go back, and now that they had met again, the pain in his heart had not only not lessened, but had instead become even more painful.


    "It''s over. It''s all over. No matter how difficult it is, it''s all over."


    "Chan Juan ¡­"


    "Qin Xianfeng, is it appropriate to call him that now?"


    Yue Chanjuan''s tone was serene and cold, carrying a bit of heartless warmth. Her pair of sparkling eyes were like a bottomless pond, causing Qin Tianxiong''s pain to sink even deeper.


    "Your Highness, your subject is impolite. Please forgive me."


    Qin Tianxiong knelt down once again at Yue Chan''s feet. The two huge white dogs breathed out hot air as they stared at him.


    "There''s no need to be so formal before me."


    "Your Highness, this subject has let Your Highness down. With Princess''s love and trust, even when the Princess is at her most helpless and in the most difficult situation, this subject actually isn''t able to take a glance at the Princess. "If it wasn''t for this official''s incompetence, why would the princess have come out? She has suffered so much, and so much more ¡­"


    Qin Tianxiong was in extreme pain. He thought of the fairy in his heart, Yue Chan Juan. She had married the Pear Blossom father and son, and had given birth to the Pear Blossom Pear. His pain was indescribable.


    "Qin Tianxiong ¡­"


    Yue Chan waved her two white dogs to the side and pulled Qin Tianxiong''s arms to help him up.


    "Do you know? After getting word of it, I ordered my maids to go find you, but they never heard from you. "


    "Your Highness, this subject is useless ¡­"


    Qin Tianxiong almost shed tears as he felt the warmth of the jade hands on his arms, unwilling to part with them at this moment.


    "Why did you come to the north? You shouldn''t have come!"


    "This subject only wishes to see the princess once, without hesitation."


    "Back then, the Emperor forced me to go to Great Moon Sect to arrange a marriage alliance. He said that if I did not comply, you could lead troops to the northern border. I could only helplessly agree. I didn''t expect that you would still go to the northern border today."


    "What?"


    Qin Tianxiong looked at Yue Chanjuan in astonishment. "The emperor is using me to force you?"


    Yue Chanjuan smiled bitterly. "In order to achieve your goal, the Emperor has always been unscrupulous. You are the only son of the Qin family, and I cannot, and I do not wish for you to be sent to the northern border to encounter danger."


    "Chan Juan, I, I ¡­"


    Qin Tianxiong finally shed tears. So there was actually such an insider behind her actions. It was because of him that she had no choice but to agree to allow the Emperor to leave and kiss Da Yue Zhong.


    "This subject is deeply in love with Princess, I can''t redeem myself even if I die!"


    Kneeling at Yue Chanjuan''s feet, Qin Tianxiong wrapped his arms around her feet and prostrated himself as he said sorrowfully, "Princess, you have suffered so much for this subject. This subject will die a thousand deaths in order to repay this grievance."


    "Qin Tianxiong ¡­"


    Yue Chan pulled Qin Tianxiong up. "Is there a need to be so formal between you and me? Even if we can''t go back in time, we can still be friends, right? "Thank you, thank you for everything you''ve done for me, thank you for not forgetting the promise you made in the past."


    "This subject will never forget that oath. Please rest assured, princess, this subject will do his best to fulfill the princess'' desire for revenge."


    Yue Chanjuan took two steps back to distance herself from Qin Tianxiong. Qin Tianxiong stretched out his hand. He really wanted to stretch out his arm and tightly embrace her, but he couldn''t and didn''t dare.


    The distance between the two of them could no longer be closed. She was deeply in love, and for his safety, she had promised to sever their relationship. How could he ever hesitate to show such deep feelings, and even worry that he would be implicated?


    In front of her, he was so despicable and shameless that, for his own future and safety, he had hesitated so many times that he had almost forgotten his old vow.


    "I''m sorry Chan Juan, please allow me to call you that again. I''ve let you down, from today onwards, even if your body is smashed into smithereens, I will fulfill your desire for revenge, and will not retreat even half a step!"


    "I am very happy that you came today. Thank you for everything you''ve done for me in Xiao Shan, and for allowing me to see you again." "I thought that we would never have the chance to meet again in this life. It was you who asked me to meet you in the Northern Frontier."


    "You, you came to the northern border just to see me?"


    Qin Tianxiong''s eyes were filled with light as he gazed lovingly at Yue Chan''s silhouette. What else could he ask for, for him to stare at her from such a distance and breathe in the scent of her body?


    "Otherwise, why do you think I came to the Northern Frontier? The dagger that you gave me has always been by my side, accompanying me through life and death. How many times have I thought that I would die?


    "Chan Juan, Chan Juan ¡­"


    When Qin Tianxiong called out to her affectionately, Yue Chanjuan took two steps back and sat down. Her dignified and beautiful face radiated with the dignity and grandeur of the Great Qin family.


    "Qin Tianxiong, are your words today from the bottom of your heart? Are you willing to take the risk of avenging me and repudiate the vows of the past?"


    "Your Highness, your subject has sworn to the heavens that I will err on the side of the past, and swear to die for Your Highness'' revenge."


    "Even if my target of revenge is the Emperor, don''t you regret it?"


    Yue Chan''s faint gaze was fixed on Qin Tianxiong.


    Qin Tianxiong was momentarily stunned, "Your majesty?"


    "Yes, Your Majesty. If my enemy were the Emperor, what would you do?"

 C377

    Qin Tianxiong was stunned for a moment, then forced a smile and said, "How is that possible? When Consort Mo died, the late emperor was still the late emperor, and the current emperor was still a prince that no one paid attention to. It was the same when Han WanRong''s cold palace was on fire, how could it be related to the current emperor? "Chan Juan, I know that the burden on you is too heavy and that it was all my fault for going through too much suffering."


    "No?"


    Yue Chanjuan stared blankly at Qin Tianxiong. Perhaps she really was too difficult for him. He was the descendant of a famous general of the Qin family and carried the burden of the entire family. How could he dare to betray the emperor and become a traitor?


    "Chan Juan, think about it. Back then, the late emperor was present, and the current emperor had no power or power. His age couldn''t be considered very old, and he was also a prince that no one paid attention to. This is all part of the Yang family''s scheme, it''s a scheme by Grand Concubine Yang. The fox like monarch plotted to kill Mo Fei and Han WanRong in the dark, with the intention of plotting to harm you. "


    "Or maybe."


    Yue Chanjuan sighed. She could not let go of the death of the crown prince.


    "Yang Wudao is currently in the Sword Pavilion. Rest assured, I will do my best to help you take revenge. With your current status as a member of the Great Qin family, Prince Xian of the Left''s scheme will definitely help you take revenge."


    Speaking of the Left Sage King Tuoba Fei, Qin Tianxiong''s heart couldn''t help but feel sour. What relationship did that man have with her? Why did Yue Chan''s power increase so much after her death in the crabapple pear field, and even made Prince Xian of the Left, the famous Western Regions, secretly make so many plans to not hesitate to offend some great karma?


    He wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to. He was afraid that her answer would break his heart.


    He clearly knew that as a weak girl in a foreign land, she should have a man to rely on. However, in his heart, he hoped that this wouldn''t happen.


    "Chan Juan, does Prince Xian of the Left want to join the army and seize the glory of Da Kang?"


    Yue Chanjuan shook her head slightly. "There is an agreement between Prince and I. He is a believer, and his intention is not to enter the Central Plains but to give me revenge. Of course, there are many benefits to be gained from having a large monthly allowance. "


    "Prince Xian of the Left ¡­"


    Qin Tianxiong finally shook his head. It was best not to ask. That man was willing to do all of this for her. There was no need to ask with such clarity. In his heart, there was still a trace of hope.


    "I heard that He Jiahui has always stayed in the Great Moon Branch, and he''s now one of the branch''s subjects."


    "Yes, this is an imperial order, we can''t go against it."


    "If I can also become an official of the Great Moon Branch, I can stay by your side ¡­"


    Yue Chan shook her head, stopping Qin Tianxiong''s words, "Do you think that''s possible? Even if the Emperor has granted you permission, the Qin Clan will not let you go. Moreover, the Emperor will not allow anyone from the Qin Clan to become an official in the Great Moon. "


    "If I''m willing to give up everything, I already have an heir and can inherit the Qin family. I ¡­"


    Yue Chan reached out her hand. "Qin Tianxiong, don''t say anymore. Can you? Can you kneel before the king every day, kowtow to him alone, bow to Prince Xian of the Left, and obey his orders respectfully? "


    "I ¡­"


    "If I were to go in the name of a great kung, wouldn''t I be able to? Just like Zhong Ao Shuang, aren''t you now an official of the Great Moon Branch? "


    "You can''t do it. If you really can''t, the Emperor and the Qin family won''t allow it."


    "Why can''t I do it? If Zhong Ao Shuang can do it, I can do it. "


    "Not necessarily."


    "Chan Juan, you don''t believe me? If you don''t want me to stay by your side, can I protect you from now on? "


    "If you can reach the level of Zhong Ao Shuang, it wouldn''t be too late to mention this matter again."


    "Why not!"


    "Qin Tianxiong, you and Zhong Ao Shuang are different. Mr Zhong has paid a lot for me, so I owe him a lot. In order to protect me, he went to his death several times, but he didn''t expect anything in return for doing so. I only hope that one day, he can return to the great karma and lead a life that truly belongs to him. He no longer has to stay at the Great Moon Sect and is now feeling wronged to be by my side. "


    "Chan Juan, if I were to go to the Great Moon Branch, would Prince Xian of the Left agree?"


    "It''s not that Prince Xian of the Left will not agree, it''s just that you can''t go to the Big Moon Sect, just like how you can''t do the things Zhong Ao Shuang did."


    "Chan Juan, why do you keep saying that?"


    "If you want to know, you can ask Zhong Ao Shuang, Qin Tie Xiong, what a rare sight to see today. I understand that your heart has never changed for me before. If that''s the case, it''s enough."


    Qin Tianxiong''s face was filled with tenderness as he secretly made up his mind. He would be like Zhong Ao Shuang, staying behind Big Moon Branch and protecting Yue Chanjuan. He would never leave.


    "If I were to stay in the Great Moon Sect, it would be even more useful than Zhong Ao Shuang. After all, I am from a famous general''s family, or perhaps the Emperor would grant my request. I should secretly ask the Emperor for permission."


    The two chatted for a bit longer. Since Yue Chanjuan wanted to avoid suspicion and couldn''t let Qin Tianxiong stay any longer, she indicated that Qin Tianxiong could take his leave.


    On the other hand, Qin Tianxiong was also thinking to himself, if I meet Tuoba Fei again, I can study the possibility of staying in the Great Moon Branch.


    After bidding farewell to Yue Chanjuan, he walked out of the courtyard towards Zhong Ao Shuang. It was obvious that Zhong Ao Shuang had been waiting in a nearby room for him to come out.


    "You should leave this place. Let your people wait for too long."


    "I would like to meet Your Highness once more. Your Lordship, this humble servant wishes to ask Your Lordship a question."


    "Go ahead."


    "Master Hou is someone sent by the emperor to the Big Moon branch. Now, he is an official of the Big Moon branch who is highly valued and highly trusted by Prince Xian of the Left. This lowly servant wishes to ask how Master Hou is able to do it." "With Your Lordship''s understanding, if this lowly subordinate wishes to remain with Your Lordship in the Great Moon Branch, would there be any hope?"


    "You, you want to stay in the Danyue Branch as a subject?"


    "Why can''t I do what the duke can?" Your Highness'' words are very puzzling to me. The Princess said that I could seek advice from Master Hou; it can''t be that Master Hou is unwilling to teach me, right? "


    "Of course you can, how can you not? You want to stay in the Great Moon Branch as your official? Good, very good!"


    "In that case, the princess also has someone capable to protect her. I think we can help Master Hou by doing this. I hope that Master Hou will give us some pointers."


    "Do you want to know how I can stay in the Da Yue branch, obtain the trust and importance of the prince, and stay by the Da Qin family''s side to protect them?"


    "Yes, I am eternally grateful for your teachings, master Hou."


    Qin Tianxiong bowed deeply.


    "If you want to know, then follow me."


    Zhong Ao Shuang had a complicated expression on his face. He turned around and walked towards Tuoba Fei''s room: "Please report to your highness that Zhong Ao Shuang requests an audience with your highness."


    "Reporting to Your Royal Highness, the Marquis has requested an audience."


    After a while, a voice came from the room, "Pass."


    "Pass down?"


    Qin Tianxiong was stunned for a moment. He remembered that when Tuoba Fei had requested to see him, he had used the word "please". Zhong Ao Shuang''s position was much higher than his, so he should be more courteous.

 C378

    Zhong Ao Shuang smiled at Qin Tianxiong. He understood the doubt in Qin Tianxiong''s heart. He smiled meaningfully and extended his hand: "Qin Xianfeng, after you."


    "Master Hou, please."


    Qin Tianxiong couldn''t walk in front of Zhong Ao Shuang. His title was much lower than Zhong Ao Shuang''s; he only had an official position without a title.


    "Vanguard is our guest. Please come in."


    Someone opened the door, and a handsome and heroic looking young man inside bowed slightly, "Lord Vanguard, please enter, Master Hou."


    Qin Tianxiong couldn''t help but take a few more glances at this person. He subconsciously felt that this person wasn''t an ordinary person.


    "This is the chief of the Kunmi tribe, Ashnah Hunter."


    Qin Tianxiong hastily cupped his fists in return, "I''ve long heard of your great name."


    Asmodeus calmly replied, "I am only a servant of the Prince. I do not dare to treat you with courtesy, Lord Xianfeng. Please come in."


    Zhong Ao Shuang also solemnly invited Qin Tianxiong to enter first. Qin Tianxiong was not in a good position to refuse, so he walked in quickly.


    He cast a sidelong glance at Ashnah, reflecting on what Ashnah had just said. A servant of the king, a desert eagle of the king, was just one of Prince Xian''s servants.


    "Greetings, Your Highness."


    Qin Tianxiong held out his hands and bowed.


    Tuoba Fei smiled warmly. "There''s no need for Vanguard to be so courteous. Let General Qin have a look."


    Zhong Ao Shuang walked over from behind Qin Tianxiong, lifted his clothes and knelt down: "This subject pays his respect to Your Highness."


    He dropped to his knees, his forehead almost touching the ground.


    Qin Tianxiong wanted to sit down, but when he saw Zhong Ao Shuang bowing in such a way, he couldn''t help but stand in front of her and stare blankly at her.


    He thought that Zhong Ao Shuang was the envoy of Da-kang, and had also heard that the pear was lonely in its treatment of Zhong Ao Shuang, and had entered the imperial court without kneeling. As an envoy of the imperial court, he should have shown such courtesy. He didn''t expect Zhong Ao Shuang to pay his respects to Tuoba Fei with such a respectful and cautious attitude.


    Although Tuoba Fei had a lot of power and influence, even Dan Yu was very afraid of him. After all, in name, he was Prince Xian of the Left. He thought that by doing this, Zhong Ao Shuang would lose a lot of face.


    Tuoba Fei looked at the kneeling ZhongAo Shuang and then looked at Qin Tianxiong. In his heart, he understood a bit more, so he said indifferently: "Stand up."


    "Thank you, Prince."


    Zhong Ao Shuang stood up and bowed: "Your Highness, Qin Xianfeng wishes to meet Your Highness on an important matter."


    Tuoba Fei turned to Qin Tianxiong and smiled, "I wonder what matter Vanguard has to discuss. Please take a seat and take your time. Servants, serve tea."


    Qin Tianxiong''s eyes turned cold as he looked over at Zhong Ao Shuang. He didn''t understand why Zhong Ao Shuang, as the Minister of State and Minister of State, would demean himself by kowtowing to Tuoba Fei.


    The Big Moon Branch was different from the Central Plains rules. Everyone could only address themselves as subjects, as princes only needed to address themselves as'' lowly officers'' or ''lowly generals''. Thus, whether it was Zhong Ao Shuang kneeling to Tuoba Fei or calling herself ''subjects'', they were all against the rules.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, the Slave Sumeru Army wishes to seek an audience."


    "Come in."


    Qin Tianxiong was shocked once again. How could he not know the name of the Xumi Army? That wild and unruly man who came without a trace and disappeared without a trace, the Xumi King on horseback was extremely famous in the northern border.


    "Slave!"


    He looked up at the door.


    A person came in and kneeled down as soon as he stepped through the door. He crawled all the way in front of Tuoba Fei and kneeled down again: "This servant pays his respect to Your Highness and reports to Your Highness."


    "Get up. There is an esteemed guest that has come from this king. He is Qin Tianxiong''s vanguard and wishes to meet him."


    "Yes, your servant obeys."


    The Xumi Army stood up again and turned to look at Qin Tianxiong: "Xumi Army greets Qin Xianfeng."


    He proudly placed his hands in front of his chest and slightly lowered his head. Qin Tianxiong''s shock had not yet dissipated as he cupped his fists together and said: "I have long heard of the Sumeru King, I did not want to see it today."


    "The Sumeru army is only the prince''s servants. I don''t dare to say that as the vanguard."


    Qin Tianxiong glanced at the Sumeru army, then at the Chosen Hunting Hero Ashi. The two of them retreated to a corner, bowing their heads respectfully. If they hadn''t heard Zhong Aoshuang and Tuoba Fei''s introductions just now, he wouldn''t have dared to believe that these two were the famous King and King Xumi.


    "Vanguard, please take a seat."


    Someone offered fragrant tea. Qin Tianxiong forced himself to sit down. He saw that Zhong Ao Shuang was still standing at Tuoba Fei''s side with a respectful attitude.


    "Zhong Ao Shuang, have you led the vanguard to meet the Da Qin family?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, the vanguard had just met with the Great Yue State, and wishes to remain in the Moon Branch as a vassal. Thus, they have come to pay their respects to Your Highness."


    When Tuoba Fei heard ZhongAo Shuang''s words, he immediately understood the meaning behind them. He also understood Qin Tianxiong''s intentions. The smile on his face grew thicker.


    "After becoming a member of a famous family, would Qin Xianfeng become a vassal?"


    A slightly embarrassed look appeared on Qin Tianxiong''s face as he glanced at Zhong Ao Shuang: "I want to have the Marquis of An Ping, He Ju Hui, and the rest to stay at the Great Moon Branch first, so I think that perhaps I can also stay at the Great Moon Branch to contribute to the peace and stability of the northern border and protect the peace of your highness."


    Tuoba Fei smiled but did not reply. After a long while, he said, "Vanguard is truly a man of his own nature."


    Qin Tianxiong couldn''t help but feel anxious. He looked at Tuoba Fei and asked, "I didn''t dare to ask what''s the meaning of this, Royal Highness?"


    "After Qin Xianfeng became a member of a famous family, he became a powerful general with the intention of sending members of his family to my Moon. This king will not be able to refuse him." Zhong Ao Shuang, you''ve been in my Big Month for over a year, do you think this is feasible? "


    Zhong Ao Shuang stepped forward and bowed: "I am a nobody, how could I dare to compare with Qin Xianfeng? I wish that since I have become a disciple of Grand Moon, I am indebted to Your Highness''s favor and have pledged my allegiance to Your Highness." "Qin Xianfeng is the son of a general. The Emperor and the Northern Marquis probably won''t let him join the Great Moon Sect and serve his highness."


    "You swore your allegiance to the Great Moon? To be loyal to Prince Xian of the Left? "Zhong Ao Shuang, you ¡­"


    "Yes, I have sworn my loyalty to the Divine Spirits of Heaven and Earth, to Prince Xian of the Left. Master Pioneer, do you want to know my oath? "


    Qin Tianxiong laughed angrily: "Please enlighten me, Master Hou. I really want to know, how did Master Hou take the oath?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang smiled meaningfully. His handsome face was filled with determination and sincerity. He respectfully and respectfully lifted up his clothes to kneel at Tuoba Fei''s feet.


    "Your servant is willing to stay in the Great Moon Sect for the rest of my life, to serve Your Highness, to be his subject. Your subject is willing to stay in the Great Moon Sect for the rest of your life, to serve Your Highness, to be his subject.


    He bowed deeply and repeated the oath he had made that day. Once again, he showed Tuoba Fei his intentions.


    Tuoba Fei didn''t say anything. He picked up his teacup and took a sip. Qin Tianxiong''s expression didn''t escape his eyes at all.


    Qin Tianxiong suddenly stood up and pointed at Zhong Ao Shuang: "You, you dare to do this!"


    His hand gripped the sword hilt beneath his ribs and he glared at Zhong Ao Shuang who was kneeling at Tuoba Fei''s feet. His face was filled with disbelief. A scholar from Han Lin Academy, a first-rate, well-off Marquis An Ping, he, how dare he betray his master, the Emperor!

 C379

    Zhong Ao Shuang looked at Qin Tianxiong with ridicule and endless meaning in her eyes, but she didn''t reply. She only glanced at Qin Tianxiong once before respectfully lowering her head.


    "Get up."


    Tuoba Fei slightly nodded in satisfaction. He was very satisfied with everything that Zhong Ao Shuang had done so far, and was unable to find any faults. ZhongAo Shuang had not let down his trust, and his probing and orders were carried out without any slack or discounts. Especially the matter with Xiao Shan, he had a whole new level of respect for Zhong Ao Shuang.


    "This subject thanks Your Highness."


    Zhong Ao Shuang stood up, bowed to the side, and bowed respectfully.


    "Zhong Ao Shuang, you have done a lot for Xiao Shan''s matter, and you have put in a lot of effort in what you have done recently in the northern border."


    "This official shall do his duty. It is this official''s honor to be able to serve Your Highness."


    "I have conferred you the title of Northern Frontier Inspector General and have conferred you the position of a third-class sage."


    Not long after he arrived at the Great Moon Sect, he was bestowed the title of a noble by the pear. He did not think that in less than a year, he would once again ascend to the position of Duke of the Empire, and above the Duke was Wang Jue. To him, this title was a little too high, he had never expected it.


    "Your Highness, ever since I''ve become a disciple of Great Moon, I have been bestowed the title of a noble and noble. I am already terrified. This subject has only done some small things in the north. I would never dare to accept such a great gift. "


    He did not want to be a eunuch, nor did he care about rank and rank. As long as he could stay by her side, protecting her safety and serving her, he would have enough of that.


    "Zhong Ao Shuang, could it be that you want to disobey orders?"


    Although Tuoba Fei''s tone was indifferent and gentle, when Zhong Ao Shuang heard it, it was like a clap of thunder.


    Qin Tianxiong tightly gripped his sword under his ribs. Under Tuoba Fei''s slightly somber gaze, the hilt of the sword in his hand weighed a thousand pounds.


    "This subject dares not, and this subject thanks Your Highness for his kindness."


    He also understood that Tuoba Fei wanted him to be absolutely loyal and sincere. Using such a great title and position, he wanted him to abandon his position as the official of Da Kang, and serve Tuoba Fei loyally.


    "Zhong Ao Shuang, you ¡­"


    Zhong Ao Shuang stood up and bowed: "Your highness, I will send Qin Xianfeng out."


    "Go."


    Tuoba Fei didn''t look at Qin Tianxiong, but Qin Tianxiong felt an invisible pressure.


    Zhong Ao Shuang grabbed Qin Tianxiong''s arm and whispered in his ear, "If you have anything to say, go out and say it. Don''t be rude in front of the prince."


    Qin Tianxiong couldn''t help but be infuriated. He turned his head to look at Tuoba Fei, only to see his pair of cold, starry eyes and the faint smile that made his heart palpitate at the corner of his mouth.


    Zhong Ao Shuang dragged Qin Tianxiong out without a word.


    "Let go!"


    Qin Tianxiong walked out of the room and tried to shake off Zhong Ao Shuang, but Zhong Ao Shuang held onto Qin Tie Xiong tightly and dragged him all the way out to the courtyard before letting go.


    "Qin Tianxiong, calm down, calm down. Do you want to die here?"


    "Zhong Ao Shuang, you traitor."


    "Clank ¡­"


    Qin Tianxiong took out his treasured sword and placed it against Zhong Ao Shuang''s neck.


    His tiger-like eyes were wide open as he glared fiercely at Zhong Ao Shuang, gritting his teeth as he looked at Zhong Ao Shuang.


    There was not the slightest change in Zhong Ao Shuang''s expression. She laughed lightly: "You think that I can earn Prince Xian of the Left''s trust and respect, stand guard by the Da Wei family, protect them, and work for them? "Qin Tianxiong, put away your untimely arrogance. If you want to stay with the Great Qin Empire, you cannot do anything if you cannot obtain Prince Xian of the Left''s blessing. Even your life is in the hands of someone else."


    "Do you think I''m as afraid of death as you?"


    "Afraid of death? If I was afraid of death, I wouldn''t have followed the princess all the way to the Grand Moon Faction. Although you have become a famous general, have you ever experienced life and death trials like me? "


    "Hmph, so what? For the sake of being afraid of death and being rich and powerful, you actually dared to betray your master, the Emperor.


    "If it''s not you, Qin Tianxiong, who can decide what my crime is, I dare not die if the emperor wants me to die." Just execute me, blame me, you don''t have that right. "


    "I''ll kill you. Let''s see how you, a traitor, will betray the good fortune again, betray the emperor, and become some kind of duke."


    Zhong Ao Shuang laughed coldly: "When Big Moon Branch was risking his life and his family''s life, where were you when his family was on the verge of death?"


    Qin Tianxiong couldn''t help but be stunned into speechlessness.


    Zhong Ao Shuang lightly stretched out two fingers, clamping Qin Tianxiong''s treasured sword around his neck and moving it an inch away.


    "Qin Tianxiong, do you know that after the Da Qin family returned to the Da Wei City and entered Wang Ting, I rarely saw the Da Jin family, so I was powerless to do anything. "After I returned to Heaven, I was left idle in Great Wan City. Although I had the title of a noble, I only did some insignificant things."


    "So, for the sake of glory and wealth, you turned to Tuoba Fei, swore your loyalty to him, and wagged your tail to him for mercy? Should I congratulate you on becoming the next Duke of Chu? "


    You will never understand what the Gentiles have experienced. You will never understand my feelings until you have experienced it for yourself." Seeing how hard the Da Qin family has been through, how can you understand my pain? For the sake of the Da Qin family, for the sake of protecting the Da Wei family, for the sake of doing something for the Da Qin family, for the sake of avenging the Da Zhi family and fulfilling her wish, I did not hesitate to lose all my reputation and swore an oath of loyalty to Prince Xian of the Left.


    "You, you did it for her?"


    "Qin Tianxiong, I don''t need to explain anything to you. What I''ve done for the Da Jin family far surpasses what you''ve done. When you were peacefully enjoying your life in the capital''s Imperial Duke''s estate, I was by his side, protecting his life. "


    "I ¡­"


    Qin Tianxiong''s hand powerlessly hung down as he looked unwillingly at Zhong Ao Shuang.


    "Do you think that if I had not sworn my loyalty to the prince and was willing to serve the prince with all my heart, I would have had the opportunity to follow the Great Qin family and do things for them?"


    "So you''re betraying the Emperor, betraying the great karma?"


    Qin Tianxiong''s face contorted as he painfully clenched his hands. He truly could not do what Zhong Ao Shuang had done. Only now did he understand the meaning behind Yue Chan''s words.


    "If you want to stay by my side and protect my clan and do things for my clan, you must first swear your loyalty and loyalty to my lord and absolutely obey his orders. If you can do it, you can stay, or else go back."


    "Zhong Ao Shuang, do you know what punishment you have?"


    "My sin shall be decided by the current emperor. In the future, I will personally seek His Majesty''s forgiveness. Even if I am to be chopped into pieces, it has nothing to do with you."


    "You still dare to go back and see the emperor?"


    "Why would I not dare? You should go back, please. "

 C380

    Qin Tianxiong turned his gaze in the direction of Yue Chanjuan, but he did not see the figure of a sage. Step by step, he turned his head and walked out of the pass.


    After leaving the pass, she looked back and said: "Zhong Ao Shuang, I''ll leave the princess to you, please do your best to protect the princess at her side. Da Kang, please don''t come back, you''ll stay at Da Yue Zhong''s side forever, you can stay by her side."


    "Master Pioneer, do you not want to be like me, staying in the Great Moon Branch and protecting the princess?"


    Qin Tianxiong''s heart was filled with bitterness. He could not, could not be like Zhong Ao Shuang, betraying the great karma, betraying the emperor, willingly becoming the official of the Great Moon Branch.


    He carried too many things on his back. The Qin family had several generations of the Qin family''s heroic names.


    Raising his head to look at the top of the mountain pass, a beautiful figure floated on top of the mountain pass like an immortal. A pair of bright eyes that were like autumn waves silently gazed at him.


    "Your Highness ¡­"


    He lifted his clothes and kneeled at the foot of the mountain pass. He raised his head and looked at the beautiful figure that deeply engraved itself in his heart. His tears blurred his eyes, perhaps this was the last time they would meet and it would be difficult to see her jade-like face ever again.


    Wiping away his tears, the beautiful figure on top of the pass had disappeared. Qin Tianxiong stood up heavily, not daring to look back. He was afraid that if he saw Yue Chanjuan''s beautiful figure again, he wouldn''t be able to leave this place.


    "Young master, let''s go."


    The subordinates outside had already waited for too long and were unable to approach the pass. When they saw Qin Tianxiong coming out from afar, they hurriedly came over and advised him to leave as soon as possible.


    "Let''s go!"


    Qin Tianxiong heavily whipped his horse, causing it to fly out of the pass as if it was in pain.


    "Chan Juan, is this our last meeting? Do we still have a chance to meet? "


    Tears rolled down his face. Facing the cold wind, his tears turned into ice droplets as they fell to the ground. No one could see his tears as they were dried on the horse by the cold wind.


    "Great Qin, this place is very cold, please go back and rest."


    Zhong Ao Shuang bowed, standing behind Yue Chanjuan.


    "Sir, today has come. Have you ever regretted it?"


    "This subject has no regrets. For the sake of the Great Qin, this subject will have no regrets no matter what I do."


    "Teacher, it''s been hard on you. Sigh ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan let out a long sigh. Zhong Ao Shuang''s deep feelings, those feelings she refused to speak of, made her feel guilty. However, she could only feel apologetic, and could not give Zhong Ao Shuang anything.


    "Sir, after a period of time, this matter has come to an end. I will write a personal letter to the emperor, begging him not to punish Teacher. "


    "Big Qin, you want to kick this subject out?"


    "Sir, why do you stay outside this cold and desolate barrier? The capital of the Great Kang is Teacher''s home, so that Sir can have a better development." "Don''t waste your life outside the city for me. How can I endure this?"


    "Big Qin, if this subject has done anything wrong and the Big Qin is dissatisfied, I ask Big Qin to bestow punishment upon me."


    Zhong Ao Shuang pulled up her clothes and knelt behind Yue Chanjuan. "Big Qin, this subject is only willing to follow you all my life, Big Qin, and serve you loyally."


    "Why did you have to do this, sir?"


    "Great Qin, please don''t kick this official out. This official is willing to die for Great Qin."


    "Sir''s family is still at the Grand Kang."


    "The place where the Great Qin are located is this subject''s hometown. Moreover, this subject has already sworn an oath in front of the prince that I would be loyal to the prince for my entire life."


    "You ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan sighed lightly. How could she not understand that ZhongAo Shuang had done this so that she could stay by her side, do things for her, and achieve her heart''s desire for revenge?


    "Teacher can''t bear the Emperor''s rage."


    He understood that all that Zhong Ao Shuang had done now would definitely make the Emperor furious. The result of her anger was that Zhong Ao was far away in the Moon, and it would be difficult for him to bear it. If Da Kang asked the Great Moon to hand over Zhong Ao Shuang, she really didn''t know what to do.


    Even if that wasn''t the case, Zhong Ao Shuang''s family was still in the great karma. If the Emperor used the threat of Zhong Ao Shuang''s family to incriminate the Zhong Family, then Zhong Ao would have no choice but to leave the Da Yue Sect and return to the great karma to beg for forgiveness.


    "Please rest assured, my family and my family will be fine. I will be responsible for all the sins and crimes. This subject asks only the Da Qin family. If I am lucky enough to get the pardon of the Emperor, I ask the Da Qin family to allow me to stay and serve the Da Qin family. "


    "Sir, please rise. If this is the case, how could I not? I will do my best in this matter. No matter what, I must ask the Emperor to pardon Mister''s family and Mister."


    "Thank you, Big Qin."


    She was even more beautiful as she stared at the beautiful woman in front of her. Her charm was like a flower in full bloom. It was just that her beauty, the beauty she revealed, and the beauty she revealed, were not for him.


    Or perhaps, he wanted to be able to stand close to her and watch her quietly by her side. As long as he saw that she was safe and happy, he wouldn''t ask for anything else.


    "Big Qin, go back. Don''t make the prince unhappy."


    "He won''t."


    Yue Chanjuan laughed lightly. Prince of the Left, Tuoba Fei, was no petty person.


    "Although you are magnanimous, I also cannot be careless. I treat you with sincerity and cherish you with respect."


    "Sir, I understand. If it wasn''t for you, sir, I wouldn''t be here today. I treat you with sincerity, so Mister, you don''t have to worry."


    Staring into the distance, today''s meeting with Qin Tianxiong caused her heart to feel a little more at ease. The feelings she had in the past had long since faded away, perhaps she had never allowed Qin Tianxiong to walk into her heart.


    They had only relied on each other because of loneliness and fear.


    Goodbye, without too much excitement and anticipation. Goodbye. His silhouette had already become so blurry in her heart.


    "Compared to Tuoba Fei, he is still far inferior. Or, as ZhongAo Shuang has said, in front of Tuoba Fei, any man would pale in comparison. I wonder if the two of them would be any more outstanding than the emperor? "


    She secretly compared Tuoba Fei to Sheng Emperor in her heart and realized that she couldn''t tell which one was more outstanding.


    In terms of appearance, the two of them were incomparable. Emperor Sheng had an ordinary appearance, so if he was thrown into a crowd of people, he wouldn''t attract anyone''s attention. This was probably the reason why no one paid attention to the schemes and scheming of Emperor Sheng when he was a prince and keeping a low profile.


    As for Tuoba Fei, he was one of those outstanding men who stood out amongst the crowd. With his appearance and temperament that stood out amongst tens of thousands of people, he would instantly notice Chu Feng.


    However, in Yue Chanjuan''s heart, it was difficult for her to determine which among the two of them would be the most outstanding and superior.


    A man''s excellence was not dependent on his appearance. Emperor Sheng was also the most outstanding monarch that Yue Chanjuan had admired since many generations ago, the Emperor.


    "Perhaps one day, when the two of them are standing together, I will be able to tell which one of them is more outstanding. But there will never be a day like this. "


    Yue Chanjuan had not expected that such a day would not be far away.

 C381

    Tuoba Fei walked to the center of Yue Chanjuan''s courtyard. Just as the servants were about to speak, Tuoba Fei waved his hands and the servants all knelt down without saying a word.


    Quietly opening the door, he did not want to alarm Yue Chan that late at night, so he slowly stepped into the room.


    The dim moonlight seeped in from the window frame. The cold moonlight was like frost, shining on the bed. The bed did not lower the curtains. Two huge white dogs waited silently beside Yue Chanjuan''s bed.


    Seeing that someone had snuck in, the white dog shook the white fur on its body, and its pair of dark green eyes widened, shooting out a vicious light towards the door.


    Smelling the scent on Tuoba Fei''s body, the two white dogs immediately quieted down. They quietly crawled to Tuoba Fei''s feet and kissed his feet.


    Tuoba Fei reached out his hand to stroke the white dog and felt the softness and warmth of the white dog''s fur. Yue Chan had never let the white dog leave her side before, so these white dogs were quite curious as well.


    The fire in the room had already dimmed down. Tuoba Fei walked over to the fire, wanting to stir it up a bit.


    "Your Highness, let your concubine come."


    Tuoba Fei placed his hands over the fire to roast it. Yue Chan reached out to remove Tuoba Fei''s fox fur coat and hung it up, then she grabbed both of Tuoba Fei''s hands and placed them inside his clothes.


    "Don''t mess around, my hands are cold."


    "Chenqie will warm your hands for Your Highness."


    Yue Chanjuan smiled coquettishly as she snuggled into Tuoba Fei''s embrace.


    Tuoba Fei pushed Yue Chan away. "I just came back from outside and my hands are covered in cold air. Don''t let me catch you off guard. Don''t be naughty and wait for me."


    These obscure words made Yue Chanjuan blush, but she refused to leave. "Has Your Highness gone to patrol the mountain pass?"


    "Yes."


    "Chenqie will heat the stove for Your Highness."


    She reached out her arms to hug Tuoba Fei''s waist, pressing her face into his chest.


    "Chan Juan, you can''t wait any longer. You want me to take you?"


    Tuoba Fei laughed charmingly and rejected her slightly, maintaining a certain distance between him and Yue Chanjuan.


    Her heart was filled with emotions. Every time Tuoba Fei came to her room from outside, he would do so, not wanting to let her touch the cold air on his body. How could she not be moved by his meticulousness and consideration?


    Ignoring all else, she desperately crawled into Tuoba Fei''s embrace and stuck her delicate body tightly onto his, feeling the coldness radiating from his body.


    Tuoba Fei was helpless as he lovingly embraced Yue Chanjuan''s slender waist. Tears could be seen in Yue Chanjuan''s eyes. Those were tears of happiness and satisfaction, tears of happiness and joy.


    To have him, to be his woman, to be doted upon so highly by him, what else could she ask for?


    He took Tuoba Fei''s big hands and put them into his clothes, using the tall and warm hands to warm them.


    "Don''t, my hands are cold."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let chenqie warm your hands."


    When tears fell, he would rather be like this every night, warming his hands with his own warmth.


    "Prince ¡­"


    Tuoba Fei took out a hand and hooked it under Yue Chanjuan''s chin. He noticed that Yue Chanjuan''s eyes were abnormally bright and filled with tears.


    "Why are you crying?"


    "Your Highness, how lucky is chenqie? To be your woman, chenqie finally feels the sense of happiness and satisfaction. Many thanks, Your Highness."


    The corner of Yue Chan''s mouth curled up, revealing a smile brimming with happiness and gratitude.


    Tuoba Fei''s heart was moved. He immediately carried Yue Chanjuan and lowered his head to welcome Yue Chanjuan''s kiss.


    "Prince ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan was as passionate as fire. She reached out her hands to untie Tuoba Fei''s clothes, and very willingly placed her hands into Tuoba Fei''s clothes and slid down his lips.


    It had always been him who took the initiative. Although Yue Chanjuan had also used the secret technique in her room many times to help him enjoy himself, she had always been the one taking the initiative every time.


    He liked the feeling of taking the initiative and controlling everything.


    Every time, he liked to see the woman below him lose control in his hands, gently turning into a begging for mercy. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwang@@


    However, tonight, he suddenly wanted to try another method ¡ª to taste the flavor of Yue Chanjuan''s initiative.


    He leaned against the bed, watching as Yue Chanjuan''s breathing gradually became heavier and heavier. Her face was flushed and she couldn''t help but want to take a bite.


    Yue Chan gently knelt on one knee in front of the couch and extended her hand to lift Tuoba Fei''s foot and place it on her knee. She removed the shoes and socks for Tuoba Fei and stood up to wait upon him as he took off the last piece of clothing.


    Yue Chanjuan couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration at Tuoba Fei''s well-built body. Every time she saw it, it was still difficult for her to look away. He had never known that a man''s body could be so attractive.


    The ivory skin was exquisite and smooth, and the criss-crossing scars on her body added an endless amount of manly charm to Tuoba Fei, luring her to stick her hands onto it.


    As he followed the scars, his heart was filled with infinite regret. The man in front of him had suffered so much and had to go through all sorts of desperate struggles in order to have this day.


    Tuoba Fei was leaning against the fur on the blanket with a smile on his face. He wanted to see how the two of them would serve him.


    It was rare for him to see her so diligent in her invitation. He was happy to be served once and savor her sweetness.


    Yue Chan lowered her head and knelt on the bed. She held Tuoba Fei''s earlobes and kissed him slowly.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, there is an urgent military situation!"

 C382

    "Reporting to Your Highness, the Sword Tower''s Lou Lan lost ¡­."


    "Reporting to Your Royal Highness, Qin Feng has sent troops to sweep through the northern border and have many criminals and bandits rush to the gates."


    "Reporting to your highness, the criminals and bandits have wreaked havoc in the northern borders of the Moon branch ¡­"


    "Reporting to the prince ¡­"


    Yue Chanjuan couldn''t help but feel restless as she heard all the bad news. It was all because of her desire for revenge that she paid such a huge price.


    With such a confrontation, the only advantage the Great Moon Sect had was that they had never openly fallen out with Da Kang. No matter what happened in the north and in Jingze, the Great Moon Sect had always been doing their best to not openly confront Da Kang.


    Tuoba Fei silently sat up, only wearing the fox fur coat and using the blanket to cover the lower half of his body.


    Yue Chan had already tidied up her clothes and was held in Tuoba Fei''s arms silently. Her delicate body couldn''t help but tremble slightly as she looked uneasily into Tuoba Fei''s deep eyes with a calm and emotionless expression.


    Suddenly, her heart calmed down as she felt Tuoba Fei''s hand on her waist tighten slightly. She lowered her head and leaned on his shoulder.


    A few of his spies and trusted aides were kneeling in front of him. No one dared to raise their head to look at him, and all of them lowered their heads.


    When they entered the room and saw the scene just now, they did not dare to raise their heads to look again. All sorts of emotions surged through their hearts, but they did not dare to reveal even the slightest bit of it.


    Sandstorm, Asuna, the Xumi Army, and even ZhongAo Shuang had arrived in the room. They knelt in front of the bed and stared at the two pairs of shoes placed side by side under the bed.


    Tuoba Fei''s expression didn''t change in the slightest. It seemed that these shocking news couldn''t surprise him in the slightest. It was as if everything was within his expectations.


    "What else is there to report?"


    "Reporting to Your Highness, the Sword Pavilion has dispatched troops, the Jade Gate Pass has sent troops, and at the same time, they have approached the pass of Mount Xiao. Along the way, they have ordered the army to kill anyone who goes against them!"


    "I presume they''ve already killed quite a few people."


    "Yes, reporting to the prince, tens of thousands of bandits and bandits have been killed along the way."


    "Has there been any news from King Lou?"


    "King Lou Lan had to retreat while fighting. A hundred miles away."


    "Is there any news from the military at the border of the northern border?"


    "Reporting to Your Royal Highness, the Northern Frontier has been very active recently. They have recruited many bandits and have enriched their military force. They have adopted a gentle policy towards the bandits and bandits who have infiltrated the northern border of the Great Yue State, encouraging this generation''s arrogance."


    Asshole, the hunter, hurriedly crawled forward on his knees and reported in a low voice.


    "Has there been any news of Ironfist?"


    "Reporting to Your Royal Highness, the Iron Lord had already sent troops to clear the northern border. The servants have ordered their subordinates to not be lenient. They must prevent these bandits and bandits from entering near the Jade Gate Pass."


    "Sandstorm, go ahead and handle this matter. If you can, go ahead. If you can, go ahead and kill him. Don''t allow him to invade the borders of our Great Moon Branch."


    "Yes, this lowly general obeys your orders and takes his leave."


    The sandstorm hurriedly got up, bowed deeply and left. It did not dare to look up at the scenery on the couch. It sighed in its heart and quickly ordered its soldiers to leave.


    "Sumeru Army, make a trip to King Lou Lan''s side. Bring your trusted aides and good horses with you. If you do as you''re told, he''ll contact you."


    "Yes, this servant obeys. We will set off immediately."


    The Sumeru soldier crawled out of the room, his heart full of bitterness. He wanted to lift his eyes to the couch, but felt a pair of sharp eyes sweep across his back. He couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat, lowering his head and retreating.


    "Is Qin Feng leading the troops sent out by Jade Gate Pass?"


    "I heard he is Qin Feng''s vice general, Kou Wuji."


    Tuoba Fei fell silent for a moment before saying, "The Jade Gate Pass is too carefree. Zhong Ao Shuang, how do you think we should deal with this?"


    "Reporting to your highness, only bandits and bandits can stop them for a while, delaying their journey, but I''m afraid they won''t be able to do it for long."


    "Bring me a pen and paper."


    Zhong Ao Shuang hurriedly got up and placed the brush and paper between the table and the table. She inadvertently raised her eyes, and the charm of the bed entered her eyes.


    They met Tuoba Fei''s indifferent gaze and hurriedly lowered their heads and knelt down, waiting for his orders.


    He lowered his head. He already knew that Yue Chan Juan was Tuoba Fei''s mistress. Even though he saw this scene with his own eyes, his heart couldn''t help but tremble in pain.


    He had always known that she was willing. With a quick glance, he could only see endless affection and trust, a happy smile on her lips.


    It was not the first time that he had seen the deep affection and admiration in her eyes. However, it was the first time that he could clearly see that love at such a close distance.


    Tuoba Fei wrote a few secret letters and handed Zhong Ao Shuang to seal them in a bamboo tube. He then called Hai Dong Qing into the room and tied the letters to Hai Dong Qing''s legs.


    The aristocrats and royals of the Western Regions usually used the fierce bird Hai Dongqing as a communication tool. Not only was it extremely fast, it was also very safe.


    A series of secret orders came out from Tuoba Fei''s hands, as the night quietly passed by.


    "All of you, go down."


    Tuoba Fei lazily leaned against the wall and whispered as if nothing had happened.


    Everyone hurriedly bowed and left. Someone closed the door outside. Tuoba Fei closed his eyes in contemplation.


    Yue Chan did not dare to disturb Tuoba Fei''s contemplation. She silently nestled into Tuoba Fei''s embrace, waiting for the result of his contemplation.


    "Chan Juan, why didn''t you continue? You have not served This King to your heart''s content tonight. "


    "Your Royal Highness, you still have the intention?"


    "Why not?"


    "The Great Kang once again went to the Northern Frontier. Don''t you worry, your highness?"


    "Don''t worry about that. Don''t make me wait."


    Yue Chan was stunned for a moment as she understood Tuoba Fei''s intention.


    Tuoba Fei did not move. He closed his eyes to enjoy this moment of gentleness. He had already taken care of the matter that needed to be taken care of just now. Da Kang''s reaction was within his expectations.


    At the same time that he was disrupting the northern border, he had predicted that Da Kang wouldn''t let this go easily. The fall of Xiao Shan Pass had completely infuriated Da Kang. All of this was about to happen, and he was already prepared for it.

 C383

    The sky was gloomy, without a trace of dawn. Tuoba Fei stood in the courtyard for a moment before he quickly walked towards the study.


    "Order everyone to come and see This King."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Tuoba Fei entered the study. Some people served fragrant tea, while others had yet to finish their cup. The trusted general and the others had already arrived at the study to meet them.


    Tuoba Fei issued a series of orders. This time, his expression was cold and solemn. Everyone held their breath and lowered their heads in silence, waiting for his orders.


    After a long while, there were only a few people left in the room. Tuoba Fei waved his hand and said, "Do as I say. Zhong Ao Shuang will stay behind."


    After everyone left, Tuoba Fei stared at Zhong Ao Shuang with his cold eyes for a long time without saying anything.


    Zhong Ao Shuang bowed and stood to the side. Although he did not raise his head, the feeling of having his back secretly covered with cold sweat was like that of a mountain, causing cold sweat to quietly trickle down his neck.


    "Zhong Ao Shuang, ever since you have worked for this king, you have also done your best. You should have reported about Xiao Shan to the Emperor, right? "


    "Your subject does not dare, Your Highness. Your subject does not dare to do so. Please enlighten me, Your Highness."


    "When you swore your loyalty to this king, it was not your intention. You were under the secret decree of the emperor and were sent to the capital by the emperor. You had a secret mission. With your talent and family background, there was no need to express your loyalty to this king."


    "Your Highness, this subject''s oath does not dare to have the slightest falsehood. If Your Highness discovers that your subject has done something unfaithful and unjust, your subject is willing to kill you."


    "Zhong Ao Shuang, don''t try to hide anything from This King. Chan Juan will believe you, This King won''t."


    "Your Highness, ever since this subject was appointed, this subject has been diligently and diligently, and does not dare to slack off in the slightest. Now that the Prince has taken such responsibility, this subject is extremely terrified. "


    "Zhong Ao Shuang, are you going to confess or do you want This King to point it out to you?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang''s heart skipped a beat. She lifted her clothes and knelt down before Tuoba Fei: "Your highness, please feel free to ask. Your servant doesn''t dare to hide anything from Your highness. I definitely don''t dare to betray Your highness."


    "The matter with Xiao Shan shouldn''t be something you can do. The master behind your scenes should be the Emperor, right?"


    "This official ¡­"


    Cold sweat kept on pouring out. Only then did ZhongAo Shuang discover that even though he had never looked down on Tuoba Fei and highly valued him, in the end, he was still a bit careless.


    With Prince Xian of the Left''s power in the Western Regions, he might not be able to hide some of the secrets from him.


    "Your subject doesn''t dare, Your Majesty is your subject''s monarch, and Your Highness is also your subject''s master. On that day, I did not hide anything from you. This subject shall wholeheartedly seek revenge for the Great Qin, and under the orders of His Highness, this subject shall not be negligent in the slightest. "


    "This King will now use you to do one thing."


    "Yes, please instruct me, Your Highness. This subject will do his best to serve Your Highness."


    "Go and contact the general that sent troops from Jade Gate Pass to Xiao Shan Pass, and report back to this king."


    "Yes, your subject obeys."


    Zhong Ao Shuang carefully raised her eyes to look at Tuoba Fei: "If Your Highness doesn''t have any other orders, this subject will take his leave and immediately contact General Kou."


    "Who is the commander that led the troops to battle against Xiao Shan?"


    Zhong Ao Shuang stared blankly at Tuoba Fei, "This subject has heard that General Kou is involved in this matter, but this subject is completely unaware of the inside information. I ask that Your Highness look into it clearly."


    Suddenly, he came to his senses and revealed a surprised expression. Tuoba Fei would never say something useless or ask a boring question, so behind the question ¡­


    "This King wants to meet him. You can settle this matter."


    "Yes, I wonder where Your Highness will meet the Northern Marquis."


    Tuoba Fei bent down and approached Zhong Ao Shuang. After he said a few words in a low voice, Zhong Ao Shuang''s body started to tremble slightly.


    The first faint light of dawn seeped in through the window. Yue Chanjuan stretched out her arm in a blur, but the bed was completely empty. Only the lingering fragrance of the grass under the sun remained.


    A faint aura drifted in the air. Yue Chanjuan could not help but blush. Tuoba Fei had left very early in the morning, just like before.


    Emptiness filled her heart as she greedily breathed in Tuoba Fei''s remaining breath. Yue Chan then sat up.


    The beautiful curves in the morning light emitted a soft luster and a faint fragrance spread from his body.


    Lowering her head to look at her body, even she herself was tempted by this curvaceous figure.


    Every time Tuoba Fei arrived at night, he would leave very early in the morning. However, every time he did so, she would feel a deep sense of loss, as if there were only a few times that she would wake up in his arms.


    Her disappointment today was even greater than before. Perhaps it was because of the urgent military events from last night, or perhaps it was because of the great moon that Tuoba Fei was going to suffer an endless amount of calamity.


    She got up and put on her clothes. She lightly called out, and the servants walked in and kowtowed while waiting for her to change and wash.


    "What''s the matter with the prince?"


    "The sky has yet to brighten and the prince has already left. He instructed the servant not to disturb the Great Qin family''s rest."


    "Where is the prince now?"


    "This servant doesn''t know. This servant will ask right away."


    Yue Chanjuan looked at her beautiful and delicate face reflected in the mirror. The current her gave off a gentle and feminine air. She no longer gave off a cool air, and looked even more alluring.


    "Reporting to the Great Qin, the prince has gone to inspect the pass."


    "Has he ever eaten?"


    "Not yet."


    "Go prepare delicately nourished food and soup for the prince."


    "Yes."


    Yue Chanjuan felt a faint unease in her heart. This uneasiness caused her to be restless. In her memories, every time there was such unease, an extremely great danger and accident would occur.


    "The Emperor should know the position of the Great Moon Sect in this chaos. If it is because of this, the alliance between the Great Moon Sect and Great Kang will be broken down. Does the Great Moon Sect have enough strength to defend against the elite soldiers of Great Kang and the Emperor''s anger? "


    She no longer dared to think about it. She also understood why Da Yue Qi had never openly offended Da Kang and had a falling out with him.


    Tuoba Fei had been doing things in the dark the entire time, preferring to spend a lot of effort to avoid being dirty with Da Kang. This was all because the Da Kang branch was not completely stable yet, and only had evil intentions.


    "If the Emperor was determined to purge the northern border and take back the Xiao Shan Pass, what would Tuoba Fei do?"


    "No, he had already made the perfect plan last night. There won''t be any mishaps. Tuoba Fei definitely won''t let me down!"


    The unease in his heart was not appeased by such comfort. Instead, it deepened.


    "Servants, go and guard it. Report it immediately after the king returns."


    "Yes."


    It was almost noon when Yue Chan did not receive Tuoba Fei''s return. She also did not eat and was not in the mood to eat. She put on the fox fur coat and walked out of the courtyard.


    "Where is Earl Xian?"


    "I heard that the prince sent me out to do something, and I''ve already left this place."

 C384

    "We pay our respects to Big Ba."


    The guard bowed to Yue Chanjuan. As her presence at the Jade Gate Pass was a secret, it was inconvenient for Yue Chanjuan to show her face outside, so more and more people found out about her whereabouts.


    "Where is the prince?"


    "Reporting to the Great Qin, the prince is going to inspect the pass."


    Yue Chan silently turned around and walked into Tuoba Fei''s study and waited inside.


    It was as if this was the first time she had waited so long for someone and only Tuoba Fei.


    He recalled everything that had happened in the past, from the capital of the Great Kang to Xiao Shan, Xiao Shan to Lou Lan ¡­


    Every time she couldn''t leave the man. He had watched her all the way, accompanied her until now.


    "Mufei, little brother, big brother Crown Prince ¡­"


    Behind every greeting was a fresh face. The face of a close relative was deeply engraved in her heart and had never left her.


    Every time he thought about it, his heart would hurt, and he would bleed. Everything from the past would never disappear.


    She didn''t want to think about it too often, but she would never forget how many nightmares she had experienced and how many years she had been together with Meng Hao.


    "Will our revenge go smoothly? Or perhaps, you paid a huge price and got nothing? "


    It was not without hesitation that the Great Moon Sect could not directly fight against the Great Kang. Perhaps in a few years, or even over ten years, the Great Moon Sect would be able to become an enemy of the Great Kang.


    However, she couldn''t wait that long. Hatred was like a venomous snake, growing in her heart and pestering her. Once she had a chance, even if the probability was not high, she still wanted to try.


    "Chan Juan, I''ve made you wait for so long. You haven''t eaten yet, right? Let me accompany you for a meal."


    Tuoba Fei quickly walked in, bringing a gust of cold wind with him. With a warm smile on his face, he walked up to the fiery-red bonfire and roasted his hands.


    Yue Chan was moved in her heart. As she looked at Tuoba Fei''s elegant appearance and the faint smile on his face that she was holding, her heart calmed down.


    "Prince ¡­"


    She stood up and saluted. Tuoba Fei placed his hand on her shoulder, allowing Yue Chanjuan to continue sitting next to the fire.


    "Servants, serve your food."


    Yue Chan stared at Tuoba Fei. A slightly exhausted expression appeared on his face, and his eyes were faintly bloodshot. Who knew how many nights he had not had a good rest. Perhaps last night, after making love to her and not even having the time to sleep, she had left to deal with the tedious matters and arrange everything.


    "Prince, you are too tired."


    Yue Chanjuan was a little choked up. She gazed deeply at Tuoba Fei''s increasingly thin face as waves of faint pain throbbed in her heart.


    "Let''s eat."


    Tuoba Fei pulled Yue Chanjuan''s hand and walked to the front of the table to sit down.


    The two of them continued to eat in silence. Yue Chan did not want to disturb Tuoba Fei''s rare moment of tranquility. She quickly stopped eating, supporting her cheeks with her hands as she watched Tuoba Fei eat.


    "Chan Juan ¡­"


    "Prince, don''t talk. Eat in peace."


    Yue Chan let out a gentle smile as she got up and walked behind Tuoba Fei. She gently pressed her fingers against his head and back, and Tuoba Fei smiled. He, who liked such a gentle little woman, felt at home wherever she was.


    After he finished eating, he reached back and grabbed Yue Chanjuan''s hand, pulling her into his embrace and sitting on his lap. "Chanjuan, don''t worry. Everything is as I expected. Don''t worry."


    "Your highness, with Your highness here, your concubine naturally doesn''t have to worry. Your concubine only wants to say that it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Your concubine has already waited for over ten years, so I don''t mind waiting a few more days." "Your Highness, I do not wish to delay matters because of chenqie''s matter. Chenqie believes that one day, chenqie will fulfil her wish."


    Tuoba Fei embraced Yue Chan. Her beauty and understanding made him feel gratified.


    "I have my own plans. Your body hasn''t fully recovered yet, so there''s no need to worry about these trivial matters. You should take a good rest."


    "Chenqie has always been recuperating but Your Highness is too tired. Chenqie''s heart aches for you."


    "I''ll pay attention."


    "Your Highness, please don''t come to Chenqie''s room to rest. For the past few days, Your Highness should stay in your own room to rest."


    "Don''t you miss me? Can you sleep well alone? "


    "As long as Your Highness sleeps soundly and is in good health, your concubine will naturally be alright."


    "I will be leaving for a few days. You should go back to the Jade Gate Pass."


    "Chenqie will wait here for Your Highness to return with me. If Your Highness is present, then Chenqie will return to her place."


    "Alright, if there''s any unforeseen circumstances, I will send a message to you. When you receive the message, you must come out immediately."


    "Yes, chenqie will not give you any trouble and make you worry about me."


    "I originally wanted you to walk around everywhere and return to your homeland to take a look at the local customs and customs of your homeland, but now that the Northern Frontier is in turmoil and the Great Kang has sent a heavy soldier over, you should keep this place safe."


    "Chenqie is still weak and doesn''t want to go see anything. I will wait here for Your Highness to come back."


    "In the future, when the north is at peace, I will accompany you to the Central Plains."


    "When does the Prince want to leave? When will you be back? "


    "You can leave at any time and return at any time. It won''t be long, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Your highness, I ask you to remember what your concubine said. Your highness values everything. In my heart, there is nothing more important than ''Your highness''."


    "I understand. Don''t worry, who in the Western Regions is a match for Prince Xian of the Left!"


    Tuoba Fei''s face revealed an expression of pride. That''s right, in the Western Regions, there weren''t many people who dared to make an enemy out of him. Those people either died or were already prostrating themselves at his feet.


    It went without saying that even the northern marquis at the entrance to Jade Gate was afraid of him.


    He was filled with anticipation. He had previously teamed up with Qin Feng, but they had never competed against each other before. The two had long heard of each other''s great names, but had never fought.


    "Qin Feng, do you have any regrets in your heart? I''ve never fought against you before, but I don''t know how gratifying it would be if I could be your opponent one day."


    The next day, Tuoba Fei left the mountain pass. By the time Yue Chan found out, Tuoba Fei was already far away.


    She could only sigh deeply and pray that Tuoba Fei could return as soon as possible, safe and sound.


    The two groups of people stood against each other, forming a battle scene. Qin Feng was hidden behind the crowd as he sized up the enemy troops. Ma Rulong was like a tiger. He was definitely the most important opponent that he met in the Western Region.


    "They are obviously not horse bandits or bandits. Only the regular army, and also the most elite army, can have such a murderous aura. "They should be elite soldiers from the Great Moon. Maybe it''s Lou Lan ¡­"


    "Your Lordship, Prince Xian of the Left came to welcome you personally when you heard that Your Lordship had come. I invite you to meet him."


    "So it''s really Prince Xian of the Left''s men?"


    Qin Feng narrowed his eyes as he gazed at the battle formation on the other party''s back. He didn''t see that familiar silhouette amongst the iron armor and the sabers and spears of the other party.

 C385

    "Zhong Ao Shuang, how do you explain to this commander that Prince Xian of the Left is here?"


    Qin Feng''s cold eyes stared at Zhong Ao Shuang, Zhong Ao Shuang bowed on the horse''s back, "Prince Xian of the left already knew that the Marquis had personally arrived, and ordered me to come here to welcome you, inviting you to meet him. This is why the Marquis personally led the troops to Xiao Shan. "


    "You have yet to answer this marshal''s question. You have not conveyed the news of Prince Xian of the Left to this marshal."


    Zhong Ao Shuang smiled bitterly. Tuoba Fei even knew about such a secretive matter. Fortunately, he did not secretly inform Qin Feng about the matter of Tuoba flying to Xiao Shan.


    "Your humble servant thinks so. Master Hou will naturally know of this matter. There is no need for your humble servant to meddle in too many matters."


    "This marshal should congratulate you. You are now the virtuous elder of the Great Moon Branch, and the title of marshal is even higher than this marshal. Perhaps this marshal should give you a gift."


    Zhong Ao Shuang cupped her fists and bowed deeply, "I dare not. In front of the marshal, I am always the marshal''s subordinate. Regardless of my position in the branch of Grand Moon, the respect I have for the marshal has never diminished."


    "How does Prince Xian of the Left intend to meet me? Do you want me to pay you a visit?"


    Qin Feng was still staring at Zhong Ao Shuang. He didn''t trust this person, and after recently finding out that Zhong Ao Shuang had been promoted to a virtuous and noble position by Tuoba Fei, the anger in his heart grew even stronger. He had always kept Xiao Shan''s matters in his heart. The Northern Frontier and the Worship Swamp, these things were all accumulated in his heart.


    He couldn''t and couldn''t forgive Zhong Ao Shuang''s actions, but now that he still couldn''t punish Zhong Ao Shuang, he couldn''t help but feel depressed in his heart.


    "Marshal, this humble servant shall listen to the marshal''s lesson. There is a tent on the hill, and the king invites the marshal to meet it. The marshal can bring his trusted aides over, but there is no ambush around. Please send someone to take a look."


    "No need. Even if it''s an ambush and an ambush, what do I have to fear?"


    Qin Feng glanced at the small hill not far away. It was an isolated hill surrounded by wilderness. There was only a single tent standing on top of the hill. It was obvious whether there were any ambushes or arrangements in the vicinity.


    Even though the tent was arranged, it could only hide a dozen or so people, so there was no need to put it to heart.


    There were only a few people standing around the tent, as if they were made of wood or clay. If not for the wind blowing at their clothes, they would be like statues.


    "Marshal, I shall accompany you. Marshal is the pillar of our nation. I would rather have my body smashed into pieces than to let the marshal be harmed in any way."


    Qin Feng stared at Zhong Ao Shuang. Zhong Ao Shuang''s expression was calm, her eyes were filled with reverence and respect.


    Qin Feng brought a few bodyguards with him and galloped down the hill. He dismounted from his horse and walked over.


    His gaze swept over the people on the left side of the tent. With just a single glance, his gaze couldn''t help but pause for a moment. The few people on the left side of the tent were definitely not ordinary guards.


    "Marshal, please."


    Zhong Ao Shuang took a few steps ahead, standing outside the tent as she bowed: "Reporting to Your Highness, the Duke of Zhenbei County, the Grand General Fu has arrived."


    He stretched out his hand and opened the door of the tent. A white figure walked out from the tent with a faint smile on his handsome face. The door of the tent was never put down. There was only a table and two chairs in front of him.


    "Thank you, Great General, for coming here. Tuoba Fei pays his respects."


    Qin Feng clasped his fists and bowed, "Your Highness has always been well. To think that we would meet again here."


    "General, please."


    Tuoba Fei extended a hand and invited Qin Feng into the tent. Qin Feng waved his subordinates to wait outside and entered the tent.


    Zhong Ao Shuang closed the tent door and stood outside quietly.


    "General, please take a seat."


    "Your highness, please take a seat. Your highness has invited us with great hospitality, Qin Feng has never extended his welcome to you." Your highness, please take a seat.


    Qin Feng''s words were laced with thorns. This was the land of the Great Kang. Tuoba Fei had appeared here with his elite soldiers, but he only found out about the inaccurate information afterwards. He could not help but be shocked.


    How did those elite soldiers get past the Jade Gate, avoid his spies and checkpoints, and appear here?


    "Mount Kunlun! There must be a secret tunnel leading to Mount Kunlun!"


    "The great general has many matters to attend to. This king does not dare to trouble the great general. I''ve heard that the great general intends to meet with This King, so this king has come to meet upon learning that the great general has arrived."


    "The Prince brought his elite troops here because he wanted to break off the alliance with Great Kang and enter the Central Plains?"


    Qin Feng did not bother to be polite when he spoke. With Tuoba Fei leading the elite soldiers, there was no need for Qin Feng to be polite when he spoke. His killing intent surged. He wanted to stay here and keep Tuoba Fei and his elite soldiers here forever.


    "Be patient, Great General. This King does not wish to meet an enemy in battle, and is willing to confide in the Great General and chat with him for a long time." The turmoil in the northern border has been dragging on for too long, and the chaos in the Shrine of Worship has been hard to calm. I think that the Great General does not wish to have any conflicts with the Danyue branch at this time, right? "


    "This land belongs to me. Since Your Highness dared to set foot here, you must have the resolve to fight."


    "There is no need for the great general to be so angry. This King has personally come to express This King''s sincerity. Is the great general willing to listen to this King?"


    "Your Highness, if you have something to say, please speak frankly."


    Outside the tent, ZhongAo Shuang had been standing at the entrance of the tent, listening to the conversation inside. A few pairs of cold eyes were staring straight at him, but he didn''t seem to care.


    Not only did he want to hear the conversation between Tuoba Fei and Qin Feng, he also wanted to ensure Qin Feng''s safety. That was because he did not know whether Tuoba Fei was truly unprepared and could only use such a method. He did not hesitate to eavesdrop in front of everyone and waited outside the tent, not letting a single trace of activity occur.


    He believed that Tuoba Fei wouldn''t have any other plans or plans. After all, if he dared to touch Qin Feng, it was the same as declaring war on the Great Kang. There was no other choice.


    After a long while, Qin Feng opened the tent door and walked out, gesturing for Zhong Ao Shuang to follow him.


    Zhong Ao Shuang hesitated for a moment before looking at the tent. The tent door was still closed, and Tuoba Fei did not come out.


    He hurriedly followed Qin Feng down the hill. Qin Feng signaled for Zhong Ao Shuang to come closer as he whispered a few words into Zhong Ao Shuang''s ear. Zhong Ao Shuang''s expression was solemn as she revealed an expression of shock. She hurriedly bowed and greeted him.


    Tuoba Fei opened the tent''s door and walked out. Ashi, who was a prodigy, took two steps forward and whispered into Tuoba Fei''s ears. Tuoba Fei slightly nodded as a cold light flashed deep within his eyes.


    At the foot of the hill, Zhong Ao Shuang had already returned to Tuoba Fei''s team.

 C386

    "Lord Vanguard, there is someone outside seeking an audience with Lord Vanguard."


    Qin Tianxiong was getting annoyed; there was no way for him not to be annoyed. His father had sent Kou Wuji to lead the troops to attack Xiao Shan Pass. This news had made him very upset.


    Lou Lan''s defeat, the removal of the Sword Tower''s encirclement, and Jade Gate Pass sending out troops to expel the bandits and bandits to the northern border''s Da Yue branch ¡ª all of these things left him at a loss as to what to do.


    He had promised to avenge Yue Chan and Juan''s death, but seeing that his soldiers had been annihilated, he was not without hesitation, remorse, and self-blame.


    However, all of that had vanished in a puff of smoke the moment he saw Yue Chanjuan.


    "What am I hesitating for? What am I afraid of? Compared to Zhong Ao Shuang, what I did was too little. Zhong Ao Shuang was right, she was in her most difficult times, and when facing death, I was not by her side. Right now, I am only fulfilling my promise from before. Why would I hesitate to do so? "


    "Who wants to see me?"


    "Lord Vanguard, the person who came was unwilling to reveal his identity. He only said that he was an old man from Poplar Slope."


    "Chan ¡­"


    Qin Tianxiong hurriedly walked out. There was a handsome figure wrapped in white with a bamboo hat on her head. A white veil fell from the bamboo hat, covering her face.


    A few white dogs followed closely by her side. Even so, Qin Tianxiong''s eyes locked onto the white figure as he hurried forward: "Please talk inside. Men, don''t let anyone within a hundred feet of this vanguard''s tent get near."


    "Yes, sir."


    Yue Chan gracefully turned around and entered Qin Tianxiong''s tent to remove the bamboo hat on his head.


    "Your servant pays his respects to the princess."


    Qin Tianxiong lifted up his clothes and bowed. Yue Chanjuan immediately supported him, "There''s no need to be so courteous. Sit down and let''s talk."


    Qin Tianxiong excitedly held onto Yue Chanjuan''s arm. "Chanjuan, why did you risk your life to come here? If you want to see me, you only need to say a few words and I''ll definitely meet you at the mountain pass."


    "It''s not convenient for you to go there either. When I heard that the northern duke of Zhenbei had arrived, I became worried and came to see you."


    "My father? He came here? "


    "Yes, although it is on the surface that Kou Wuji is leading the troops here, in reality, it is your father who is leading the troops here." I have come here to inform you of this matter, to make you be more careful. My revenge is important, but your safety is more important. "


    "Chan Juan ¡­"


    Qin Tianxiong was indescribably excited as he gazed lovingly at Yue Chan''s delicate face.


    Yue Chanjuan took two steps back, pushing Qin Tianxiong''s hand away without leaving a trace. "Sit down and talk."


    She walked to the table and sat down. Qin Tianxiong lowered his head in disappointment as he looked at his hands. The fragrance of her arm was still lingering there.


    "Qin Tianxiong, take a seat."


    "Yes, many thanks for the princess'' bestowment."


    He recalled the identity of these two people and how awkward it was for them to be together. He looked at Yue Chan unwillingly, wishing that he could go back to the time when they had just met.


    He fell in love with her at first sight, and from then on, he had her image in his heart.


    "You know about the army from Great Kang?"


    "I just found out that Xiao Shan Pass is currently extremely dangerous. If my father were to personally lead the troops here, Xiao Shan Pass would be in danger. Chan Juan, you should leave this place as soon as possible and return to the entrance. "


    "You want me to go back outside the Jade Gate?"


    Yue Chan''s serene and deep eyes looked at Qin Tianxiong, filled with endless grief. Qin Tianxiong''s heart involuntarily trembled as he lowered his head, afraid to meet her gaze.


    "Princess, this subject is only worried for the safety of the princess. If possible, I would rather stay by her side and protect her."


    "You know it''s impossible, so why do you say it? I won''t force you to do that."


    His voice was filled with endless sadness and desolation. When it entered Qin Tianxiong''s ears, it was as if lightning had struck him, causing his body and mind to simultaneously tremble.


    He had originally wanted to stay at the pass, stay with Big Moon Sect and wait by her side like Zhong Ao Shuang, accompanying her and protecting her all the time.


    At that time, he had thought that perhaps, their previous relationship might be able to continue, but even if it was only a tiny bit, it was still more promising than being separated by two foreign lands.


    He had always believed that he was in Yue Chanjuan''s heart. She had never forgotten him, and her love for him was incomparable.


    His heart ached when he heard that she had no choice but to accept the arrangements for him to leave the palace in order to prevent him from being sent by the Emperor to the northern border to preserve the last line of blood for the Qin family.


    He never knew that the reason why she left the shop with him was for him, to save his life.


    How many times had he hated Yue Chanjuan secretly? Why didn''t he fight her? Why did he agree to go to the Imperial City to make peace with his wife?


    It wasn''t until they met again that he finally understood that all of this was for his sake.


    He hadn''t experienced much of the Emperor''s iron hand techniques, but that didn''t mean he didn''t know. He also understood that if the Emperor intended to use him to threaten Yue Chanjuan and threaten her, he would very likely be killed by the Emperor.


    It turned out that it was none other than him who had forced Yue Chanjuan to reveal herself.


    "I, as a man, am unable to fight against her. My grandfather is holding me captive in the manor, and if he wants to send someone to bring her a message, he can''t even get a single word from her, let alone a weak girl like her!"


    He could not help but lower his head in shame. He lifted his clothes and knelt in front of Yue Chanjuan. "This subject is ashamed and has no face to face the princess."


    He lowered his head and prostrated himself on the ground. At this moment, facing Yue Chan, a deep sense of guilt rose from the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t go to the Great Moon Sect. He couldn''t do what Zhong Ao Shuang had done. The endless grief he felt caused him to sink into a deep state of grief and shame.


    He couldn''t protect his beloved her, and he even wanted his beloved girl. She was so elegant and beautiful, like a fairy. For his safety, she was forced out of their relationship, going through all the pain and death.


    Yet he still had to be so determined. He couldn''t follow her to the Great Moon Sect and protect her. At this moment, he suddenly lost all traces of disdain and jealousy towards Zhong Ao Shuang. Instead, from the bottom of his heart, he deeply respected that man who did not ask for anything in return and was willing to disgrace himself and stay by Yue Chanfeng''s side, protecting him with his life.


    "Qin Tianxiong, even if you wanted to, I would not allow you to do so. As long as you are safe, you should not have come to the northern border. The reason I left the city was so that you could stay in the capital. Unexpectedly, you still ended up in the Northern Frontier. "


    "This subject thanks the princess for her care and concern. Your Highness, please allow this subject to stand guard at the border of the northern border for a long time. "In order to avenge the princess, I will do my best to fulfill her wish."


    There was a difference between monarchs and officials. In these two foreign kingdoms, she and he could only look at each other from afar. The only thing he could do was to do his best to help her take revenge.

 C387

    "Your Highness, if you have any orders, your subject will definitely do his best."


    Yue Chanjuan sighed endlessly. He no longer called her ''Chanjuan'' but ''Princess''. The distance between the two of them and their feelings from the past, because of their current identities and positions, could only look into the distance.


    She got up and walked towards the entrance of the tent. The reason she came here today was to remind Qin Tianxiong that Qin Feng was about to arrive. It was also to strengthen his heart and give her a hand.


    "I can''t let you do anything. After all, you are the vanguard of the Grand Kang Dynasty, a member of the Qin Clan."


    Yue Chanjuan sighed lightly. Qin Tianxiong could not do anything for her openly, much less fight against the elite soldiers of Da Kang.


    "This subject can send troops to the Xiao Mountain Pass to delay some time. Your Highness, do you want to defend the Xiao Mountain Pass to the death?"


    "It''s hard to say. Everything depends on how the situation unfolds. Zhong Ao Shuang will be contacting you at any time." "Qin Tianxiong, no matter what, you must not arouse the northern duke''s suspicions."


    "Princess, is Zhong Ao Shuang trustworthy?"


    "He has protected me with his life several times. In order to protect me, he risked his life several times. Now, for my revenge plan, he did not hesitate to serve the king. Up until now, the things he has done have never disappointed me."


    Qin Tianxiong clenched his fists tightly and heaved a long sigh, "Your Highness, please take care. This subject wishes Princess good luck and health and happiness."


    Yue Chanjuan did not reply. She lifted the curtain and looked out. In the beginning of spring, there was already a slight hint of green in the dreary winds. The wind that blew against her face also brought with it some warmth.


    "Your Highness, when will we be able to meet again?"


    "If possible, let''s return to the capital. The bitter cold and loneliness of the northern border are unbearable."


    "Even a princess can endure this, not to mention this one is a man. This one wishes that this one can guard the northern border all year round and serve the country while looking forward to the princess'' safety."


    "You really want to stay at the northern border?"


    "Yes, this official is determined to guard the northern border for the rest of his life."


    "That''s fine too. A good man should be able to accomplish great deeds in battle at the border."


    Yue Chanjuan walked out from the door, and Qin Tianxiong grabbed the curtain as he followed closely behind her. "When does Your Highness leave this place? This subject will send Princess away. This princess will return to the Da Yue branch this time. I don''t know when we will meet again."


    Yue Chanjuan smiled at him. Her smile was full of sadness. She hoped that she could succeed in her revenge and let the northern border calm down as soon as possible.


    She had never wanted to see a war. She had seen blood and bones along the way, but she had no other choice. Hatred had been accumulated too deeply in her heart for more than ten years. Every night''s nightmare left a deep mark in her heart.


    She couldn''t let go of the deep-rooted hatred. She thought that the two mufei and her unborn brother, the crown prince, were using such nightmares to remind her to take revenge for them.


    Qin Tianxiong personally escorted Yue Chanjuan out of the military camp. From afar, a group of elite cavalry soldiers came to welcome them.


    "This subject sends you off, your highness."


    Yue Chanjuan didn''t look back as she boarded the horse carriage and left, leaving Qin Tianxiong to gaze at the wind for a long time.


    Deep in the night, the moon was cold and chilly, covering the land and mountains outside the barrier with a layer of cold.


    Qin Tianxiong was unable to sleep. He silently stood outside the tent, staring at the moon in the sky. Only after a long time did he return to his tent and lie down.


    ta, ta, ta ¡­ *


    The sounds of horse hooves could be heard from within the army camp. It was neither rushed nor heavy. Qin Tianxiong listened attentively as the sound of horse hooves quickly arrived near his tent or a scout horse reporting on military matters.


    He sat up, lit the lamp, and waited for the horse to come in to report.


    The door to the tent was pushed open. Qin Tianxiong''s sword-like eyebrows twitched; who would be so rude as to barge in without informing him?


    What entered his eyes was a serious figure that was like a mountain as he walked in.


    "Father!"


    Qin Tianxiong cried out in shock as he hurriedly kneeled on the ground: "Your son pays his respects to his father."


    Qin Feng did not say anything. He walked up to Qin Tianxiong and stared at his son.


    Qin Tianxiong couldn''t help but shiver at the feeling of being shielded from the light. His admiration and reverence for his father had been engraved in his heart ever since he was young.


    Over the years, he rarely saw his father, but every time he saw his father, even with a single glance, he didn''t dare to defy him.


    "Father, please take a seat."


    Qin Tianxiong kowtowed a few times. This was the first time he had seen his father ever since he arrived at the northern border. He respectfully lowered his head, feeling extremely uneasy in his heart.


    Facing Qin Feng, he felt extremely guilty. Even though he didn''t know whether Qin Feng knew what he had done, the deep guilt and uneasiness he felt made him still not dare to raise his head to look at his father, whom he hadn''t seen for a few years.


    "Xiong''er, you have recently spread the news frequently. You have made many meritorious deeds in battle and exterminated the bandits. Your achievements are extraordinary, or in a short time, the Emperor will bestow a reward upon you."


    "It''s all thanks to father leading the troops. The child''s achievements are insignificant. I just want to not embarrass the Qin family and not give my lord father any face."


    Qin Tianxiong''s gaze was fixed on his father''s battle boots. He did not understand why his father had suddenly appeared in his tent late at night.


    "For the Qin family to have such a good descendant, it is truly the fortune of my Qin family. And I, Qin Feng, am truly fortunate as well."


    Hearing Qin Feng''s neither warm nor cold tone, the unease in Qin Tianxiong''s heart grew even stronger. He didn''t understand his father''s meaning and carefully considered what to say: "Your son doesn''t dare to be praised like this by my lord father.


    "Tell me in detail what happened to you after you arrived at the northern border."


    Qin Feng finally sat down, but he did not let Qin Tianxiong get up.


    Qin Tianxiong lowered his head, not daring to raise his eyes to look at his father. After a long time, he made a silent report and speculated about why his father wasn''t fast.


    "Is there nothing else to say?"


    "My lord father, I have reported everything that happened after we arrived at the northern border."


    "Good, very good!"


    Qin Feng''s tone was icy cold and full of chilliness, causing Qin Tianxiong to involuntarily shiver from the bottom of his heart.


    "You look up at your father."


    Qin Tianxiong helplessly raised his head and looked at his father. A pair of eyes that was sharper than a blade and sharper than a sword, that was like the peak of a snowy mountain that would never melt even after ten thousand years, stared at him.


    He could not help lowering his head and avoiding his father''s eyes.


    "Pa ¡­"


    A resounding slap sounded out as it landed heavily on Qin Tianxiong''s face, immediately leaving behind five bruises as blood flowed out from the corners of Qin Tianxiong''s mouth.


    Qin Tianxiong''s body was almost struck down by his father''s palm. He hurriedly knelt down and straightened his neck, not daring to dodge at all.


    "Bastard, do you still dare to hide anything from me? Do you think I don''t know what you''ve done?"


    Qin Tianxiong tightly pursed the corner of his lips and did not utter a single word. Qin Feng became even angrier when he saw this. He waved his hand and slapped Qin Tianxiong a few times, sending him flying a few feet away.

 C388

    Qin Tianxiong wiped the corner of his mouth and looked at his father. Qin Feng''s stone-like carving was filled with irrepressible anger and pain. He had never seen his father so angry before.


    In his mind, his father always had a face as unchanging as a rock. It was intimidating, and no matter how big the problem was, it would never show anything.


    He quickly got up from the ground and knelt down, "Your son deserves to die a thousand times, father, please calm your anger."


    "Tell me, what have you done?"


    Qin Tianxiong tightly shut his mouth, not willing to open it no matter how much blood flowed from it. His heart felt dull pain, but he refused to speak.


    "Zheng ¡­"


    With a clang, Qin Feng''s treasured sword was unsheathed and stabbed towards Qin Tianxiong.


    "Little bastard, today, I will kill you and exterminate the traitors for my great health. I will clean up the mess of my Qin family!"


    "Father!"


    Qin Tianxiong cried out in a low voice, but he did not dodge. He understood that his father knew everything that he had done. He smiled bitterly and closed his eyes, waiting for his father''s sword to stab into his chest.


    There was no movement for a long time.


    "Weng weng weng ¡­"


    The low hum of the sword echoed in his ears, but he did not hear that sword.


    Qin Tianxiong opened his eyes as Qin Feng''s body trembled slightly. He gripped the hilt of his sword with one hand and the edge of his sword with the other. A dark red color gushed out of his palm and dripped to the ground.


    "Father, Lord Father ¡­"


    Qin Tianxiong turned pale with fright as he hurriedly crawled towards Qin Feng. He opened his father''s hands, revealing a deep wound in them.


    He quickly pulled the cloth off his shirt, entwined the scar on his father''s palm, and squeezed his father''s hand tightly.


    "Lord Father, your son deserves to die ten thousand times for being unfilial. Please don''t hurt your body like this, Lord Father. Your son is willing to accept whatever punishment your father wishes to punish me with, I only hope that your father will calm his anger. "


    "Bastard! Little bastard! How dare you do this!"


    "Yes, this is all your son''s fault. Please calm your anger, father. Your son will let your father punish you. I beg your father to let your son bandage your wounds."


    He knew that every time his father''s treasured sword was unsheathed, it would drink blood and return home. Seeing that his father could not bear to hurt him, he would rather injure himself than injure Qin Feng, Qin Tianxiong felt both ashamed and heartbroken.


    Qin Tianxiong placed the treasured sword on the table and took the medicine to bandage his palm. He kneeled in front of Qin Feng with a face full of shame, drying the blood on Qin Feng''s palm and carefully bandaging it.


    "Bang bang ¡­"


    Qin Tianxiong retreated two steps and deeply kowtowed, letting out a loud bang.


    "Lord Father, this is all your son''s fault. Please punish him, Lord Father. Your son will be ashamed of his father."


    "The person you''re ashamed of isn''t your father, but your father, the Emperor."


    "Yes, your son deserves to die tens of thousands of times. He should have died, but he didn''t dare to bother Lord Father. In order to harm Lord Father for being unfilial, your son deserves to die. Right now, before Lord Father''s eyes, kill yourself and apologize."


    Qin Tianxiong grabbed the treasured sword on the table and was about to slit his throat with the sword.


    Qin Feng kicked Qin Tianxiong''s elbow. His elbow went numb as the treasured sword fell to the ground.


    "Insolent animal, you actually dare to do this."


    Yet another kick sent Qin Tianxiong flying several feet away. Qin Feng could not suppress the anger and lament in his heart. This was his son, his only son. Two of his three sons had died in battle, and he was the only son left.


    "Father, please calm your anger. Your child knows his wrongs, and your child is unfilial. Father, please severely punish your child. I just hope that Father will not be angered to death."


    Qin Tienxiong crawled to Qin Feng''s feet, grabbed Qin Tienxiong''s feet and crawled onto the ground crying, "Your son deserves to die. If you anger your father to death, your son will never be able to redeem himself."


    Qin Feng suppressed the anger in his heart. In front of his only son, even though he was angry at his unfilial son, he still felt pity for him.


    "Xiong''er, how dare you do such an outrageous thing. Do you know what punishment you will be punished for doing so?"


    "Your son ¡­"


    Qin Tianxiong deeply prostrated himself on the ground. At this moment, facing Qin Feng, he understood what he had done. If his majesty were to find out and let others know, what kind of disaster it would bring to the Qin family.


    For the first time, he felt a deep fear from the bottom of his heart. He could die, but he could not implicate the Qin family.


    "You are not a single person. Your actions and actions represent the Qin family and represent the greater good. You are the official of the great karma, the vanguard of the divine order, the only son of the Qin family. Where would the great karma be if you did this? Where is the Qin family located? "


    Qin Tianxiong kowtowed without a word. It turned out that what he had done had never been hidden from his father.


    "Your son understands his guilt. If the Emperor finds out, your son is willing to shoulder all the blame."


    "Bastard!"


    Qin Feng slapped the table heavily and said in pain: "You think that just because you are like this, you can put the Qin family out of the way? For a woman, what is the use of you betraying the great good, betraying the Emperor, and betraying the Qin family? "


    A chilling aura gushed out from Qin Feng''s body. He lowered his head to look at his only son, his hands slightly trembling.


    He didn''t dare to hope that this matter would be hidden from the emperor. He didn''t know much about the emperor, but since the time the emperor had ascended the throne, he had only seen him twice. He knew that the emperor''s scheming was so deep that no one could see through it.


    "The hundreds of thousands of criminals who were exiled to the north have been like this ever since the emperor ascended to the throne. Who knows how many of these people are his trusted aides and spies? Even in the northern border''s army, there would be spies from the Emperor. Perhaps they had already made arrangements before the Emperor ascended the throne. Do you think that the matters of the north can be kept from the Emperor? "


    Qin Tianxiong raised his head and doubtfully said, "The Emperor has only succeeded the throne for three or four years. His father has always presided over the northern border. Even if the Emperor has been exiled for hundreds of thousands of convicts, it would still be very difficult for him to find out about the secrets and important matters of the northern border."


    "Xiong''er, you are too inexperienced. You don''t understand your majesty. The Emperor is wise and wise, and he is the Emperor with the most accomplishments in the past few generations of my great karma. The Emperor knows much more about the northern border than you think. Nothing in the northern border, including the actions of my father and son, can escape the eyes of the Emperor. "


    Qin Feng''s mouth was full of bitterness. If this matter could be kept a secret, how could he be willing to expose it? At most, he would teach his son a lesson in private and keep Qin Tianxiong by his side to guard him. However, he understood that nothing could be hidden from the emperor.


    Qin Tianxiong''s face immediately turned deathly pale. He understood what would happen if the emperor knew what he had done.


    His execution was nothing, but because of this, the Qin family would be implicated, and their heroic reputation for several lifetimes would be lost.


    "Father ¡­"


    Qin Feng''s countenance turned heavy, he couldn''t bear to see Qin Wentian''s death. Only with Qin Tianxiong''s death would he be able to resolve this matter.